Skip to main content

Full text of "Hadith Books (Searchable Arabic and English Text)"

See other formats


Bulugh al-Maram 

f LA' 

FIRST EDITION 

Source: http://sunnah.com 
Unicode Font: KFGQPC Uthman Taha Naskh 
Formatting and Proofing Revision: 1.00.02 


Table of Contents 


53% complete 


1 - The Book of Purification ajl4J3.fi (1- 150) 

2 - Missing (0 - 0) 

3- Funerals (532- 597) 

4- The Book of Zakaho^^fi t-jhfT 

5- Fasting 

6 - Hajj ( 708 - 782 ) 

7- Missing (0 - 0) 


8 - Missing (0 - 0) 

9 - Crimes (Qisas or Retaliation) oLUJ-l 

10 - Hudud 

11- Jihad^' 

12- Foodi^jJaSh 

13 - Oaths and Vows jjJlJ fi \j jL_sSfi u->b5" (1374 - 1396) 
14 -Judgments *Lhifi i_jbS" (1397- 1432) 



3 

...61 

...62 

...85 

.108 

.129 

.160 

.161 

.162 

.182 

203 

226 

.241 

250 

.264 

272 



1 - The Book of Purification ( 1 - 150) Sjl^kJS obff 


( 1) Chapter: Water 


dLU (1) 


Narrated Abu Huraira: 

Allah's Messenger (||) said regarding the sea, "It's water is purifying and its dead (animals) are lawful (to eat)." [Al- 

Arba'a and Ibn Abu Shaiba reported it (this version is of the latter). Ibn Khuzaima and Tirmidhi graded it Sahih. It 
was also reported by Malik, Shafi'i and Ahmad.] 

Ajd^i-S {AJu_v_a ,ejU jj |» b SS 3” p-Cy 4dlS "" 3 3^ -(JlS - AJX- AdlS LS^J ” « ij] 

. (1) s^jS\j $ Ms 13 &£■ J\ ^\j 

3 S jjSj (386) Ao-C jjSj t (69) >303 ,(707 E176 E50/ 1) JL^jJSj ,(83) J\ 0 Sjj ^ - 1 

s^j (3 dtf ® 34^ S 3^ 3^ dr° 3 d)Sj-dv2> (jj k dr° (HI) d)3j ,(131) 

i—3 3 US LusS U .JIas a 3£- AdiS 3 -^ AdiS 3i 3>^j s-U>- .Ojjb s 3 S 1 *dS - 3 -aSS -oc- 
.^_^-V8y3S 3 ds^ a_ 1 o dill ^ 3 **^ 3Ut9 ?Aj U^p^l^sS , d it, U C- Aj UU^p^j d)U ,pS 1 S 3 - 1 -a)S 3 ^^^ ^ ^^--SS 

. 3*v ; 3 > 3S dUd 3^ ‘'^ fl ~3 ‘-^1 |jdu dAo-Ajs-ll d)S \~S t^jJL 3! d«j p g ^ < A_U& \ jJjj ,s\_OjS S jjfc^ .Oils . 


Grade 

Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


: Sahih () 

Bulugh al-Maram 1 
Book 1, Hadith 1 
Book 1, Hadith 1 


Narrated Narrated Abu Sa'id al-Khudri: 

Allah's Messenger (|8) said: "Water is pure and nothing can make it impure". [Ath-Thalatha and Ahmad who graded 
it Sahih] 

a_^ 1 oj 3! j jsU pUSS d)i }" a 3^- IdS 3^^ ~ AdiS jj-j JSi JlS ~ ajo AdiS ^s^y ~ clj-dUS 3S 

. (3) jj£s AjHti?j (2) as'Ms aI-M 

CsjxjS (!) AdiS 3 _j-^j Sj . 3*3 <Jl3 ,(_5jjjUS Jujuv 3S dj^ - (66) (_$JcojdSSj ,(174) ^L^jJSj ,( 66 ) ^Sa> ^S oSjy 1 
.. a3x. AdlS ( 3 '*a-’ US 3_J-^J 3Sd3 !?dfS-JSj ti >“>IS3S t ( 3 2 ^3-S S^jS ^Ju tdc-diaj jLi ya (UisyoS .AjSjj) 

-Xjtf- UkS* tcio-vi-S l^j y>~\ jjtSjOj (3 j-U ^ ck =s ^ C£ ^3 j JfrS o\j -Oils .cioj4-S 

3 dlSi jjjC. 3S-U4S 3U .jjoSSj ,1 >“>IS3\ ,^j^^~US Lg^s 3*43° .<d-jj4-S 3 43 .s-dli .3-v^'^U *^S </s a a (diJi 

3 ^-aJ s s ^j^jU s^^ ^ 1^ ' 3 ,obic- p ^ . s jS i^^o.a.I'S s . S3 i(37/l) ^* c. ,i. s s 

.ft ^ ^ S ... a U.) -X3 ^j^jUS o^lc- 3jA di^” ya S , , a-' 3, ,t y yj y U J ^pS 7 S , S .A ^ &j S i - ^ 


1 - The Book of Purification ( 1 - 150) 




I4I2J! 


A£- Lfft" J .>s*\j J, Jfcl oljLk ( 3^l t jlfr^JI jlli Jjfcls jhj '— ‘OLulsxJI l^i _y^>j toLJ. 1 AjJ .^S yi^j 

Ahl Ahl Jj-^j ( jpj -A5 j .!?aJ ~ fl'l fl~frl tfrlllj Iljfc (j^£=U jl C^j^frl aJI Aj>-l3-lj Cj£-I ^aJojlj (3 frlllj t(j^«Ju*AI 

ti \jjb l»-Ja^aj 1 _Lv£?j Ajutifrj till j l_ 5 *C- -ViS-l ya t^&jo CAijlhLfrj frill (3 lajij ^ja 3 p-tiuj aJ-C- 

j jJaJI ^j-* 3 jIliMl oljfc ^j« e —=o C-o^ Ji ^»-jl jlj ‘(jj'Jl j- 0 j ij-W? 3 __/-JI o-lfc (jl J->-l j-° !lj& j^” L«jlj .p-dl^r j3i ^ 

■ o^aju fr l^At^JI o-XJfc _j A-^S ^ Aj^a^kJ frill jl^Tj I ^ . 5 j ^ I J ~ ~^~ ^ cAAtS*! J 

. ^yvalarll 3 jj-A-ti! Alij - 


Grade 

Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


: Sahih () 

Baugh al-Maram 2 
Book 1, Hadith 2 
Book 1, Hadith 2 


Narrated Abu Umama Al-Bahili: 

Narrated Abu Umama Al-Bahili: Allah's Messenger (|8) said: "Water cannot be rendered impure by anything except 

something which changes its smell, taste and colour". [ Ibn Majar reported it and Abu Hatim described it as Da'if 
(weak)]. 

jp UJi- U Ni 1144 ^ -tiJI jl > aJ^ aaiI Jj-p_) Jli .JlS - AA£. Ah I (j aIUI (jl y£-J 

. (5) pjll- _jjl A_ii_l3 (^) aI-H jj Ajji-I {aj 3j jajiiaj A^-j 

Aj A-frUI jl j£- jJ - juj yC- t^JLv£> y> Ajjlsca \_oJo- cJjc^j ^ ^jjj jj Jb yfi (521) A^>- La yi\ olj)j .ulJ. >2? ” ^ 

£• 

.o.slb3 3 lhaji > jkhal Jjjj tjjj-jj L_A»ha) ii^.Ajiha 

tp-juj aJlC- Ah I ^pJI j^ t ^" a l" a i (jl -htC- .JjJj-> t-Ajc^u ^ A_L* 2 jj jl Jli .JlaS (44/ 1) JlaJI 3 °-Jj aJlSj ” ^ 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 3 
Book 1, Hadith 3 
Book 1, Hadith 3 


And Al-Bailiaqi reported: 

"Water is pure unless any impure thing is added which changes its smell, taste and colour". 

. (6) {a! jpl^L ;a i°)°j ^kjj^ jl iU\ 


aAJJ 


t — > — I 1 A_oij tljajl (jl AoA>. tj^ (260 159) 3 S (j * -I I ® J_j A— ^ 

.lhaji L^poiha Aj33j 3 ? a]j .^siAC- 


Bulugh al-Maram - Sunnah.com 


4 


1.00.02 


1 - The Book of Purification ( 1 - 150) 


SjLakh 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 4 
Book 1, Hadith 4 
Book 1, Hadith 4 


Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Umar (rad): 

Allah's Mesenger (|§f ) said: "If there is enough water to fill two pots (Qulla), it carries no impurity," Another version 


has: "It does not become unclean". {Al-Arba'a reported it. Ibn Khuzaima, Ibn Hibban and Al- Hakim graded it Sahih 
(sound)]. 


. (7) &£>. £\j 52 ^23 4>f { J4^' fJ } 


. <.(517) a^U 467) ^dSlj 4175E46/ 1) cu± cuj; 1 J5 ' 0 lj)j 

. (1249) d) 2 »- dt? 5 ‘(132) ‘(92) 4_«_^y>- ^2 .^jjl 3 2 j 5 ^ -dij 


Reference 

In- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 5 
Book 1, Hadith 5 
Book 1, Hadith 5 


Narrated Abu Huraira (rad): 

Narrated Abu Huraira (rad) : Allah's Messenger (|§f ) said: "None of you should take a bath in stagnant water when he 


is sexually impure". [Muslim reported it] 

1 — fldl) ri ^-^=->0-1 3 }■ a2x- 32 3^ - 3 52 . 52 - ^bc- 4bi ~ 33/* d/5? 

. ( 8 ) 4 >t { 


.(283) °L?j 


_ 5 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 6 
Book 1 , Hadith 6 
Book 1 , Hadith 6 


Another version of Al-Bukhari has: 


"None of you should urinate in stagnant water that is not flowing, and then take bath in it". A version of Muslim has 
the words "from it (i.e. the water)". A version of Abu Da'ud has: "One should not take bath in it from sexual 


impurity". 


■ (9) {a-j 3 c_£3"i pjldj"! y . j 3 


(11) {^Ibjki yA 4-J }2jl3 2X3 


. (239) pij - 1 


Bulugh al- Maram - Sunnah.com 


5 


1 . 00.02 


1 - The Book of Purification ( 1 - 150) 


SjLakh 

.(282) ^ j plw> - 2 

. (70) ->jti j,\ ,jL- - 3 


Reference 

In- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 6 
Book 1, Hadith 7 
Book 1, Hadith 7 


A man who accompanied the prophet (=jg) narrated: 

Allah's Messenger (|§) forbade a women to bathe with the water left over by a man and that a man should not bathe 

with the water left over by a woman (but instead) they should both take scoopfuls of the water together. [Reported 
by Abu Da'ud and An-Nasa'i and its chain of narrators is Sahih (authentic)]. 


. (12) 4Lri)lj .SjIS J 4>f {\LJr \i Jj*!, ji-jtf jf ,\^)\ 

jjC- <Ull -U£- ^ (130 / 1) t(81) oljij ,^u>w5 ” ^ 


■ 1? 3 tj— 1 5^ ( - 1 -iw&p «Aj Cp_ti^g A^lc. 4jT ^-*S> ^ i 


Reference 

In- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 7 
Book 1, Hadith 8 
Book 1, Hadith 9 


Narrated Ibn 'Abbas (rad): 

Narrated Ibn 'Abbas (rad): The Prophet (|§f) used to bath with the water left over by Maimuna (rad) [Muslim 


reported it], 

CS&J t J~ 2aja " i 0&~ p-lgj A^lc- Alii ^*2 ” 

.(13) 


.(323) o 5^ ' - 


_ 5 


Reference : Bulugh al- Maram 8 

In- book reference : Book 1, Hadith 9 

English translation : Book 1, Hadith 10 

And Ashab As- Sunan (compilers of the prophet's sayings) reported that one of the wives of the Prophet (U ) took 
bath from a vessel, then came the Prophet (fg) and when he wanted to take bath from that (vessel), she said, "I was 

sexually impure". He said, "Water does not become sexually impure". [At-Tirmidhi and Ibn huzaima graded it Sahih 
(sound)]. 


Bulugh al- Maram - Sunnah.com 


6 


1 . 00.02 


1 - The Book of Purification ( 1 - 150) 


SjLakh 

. (14) ^!j {'^ N *UJ! cftflsS 




dtf' Cf' “-r J > > - dtf 

tA_a ^Sv£- Aj 5__) t j-° O^ olj d-ti _xS^ .C-uLs . ^yM>- 

.JiiUl Ijj&^JiJ A_ajj^>. ^1 Uiajlj joJ i[ i sl^va^l ojij-f- (_j Is 


jjb (Jls 

JiiU-l 


juid ... .(J\j <.^yj\^S- 
. A-^Jo aJ l£*J 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 9 
Book 1, Hadith 10 
Book 1, Hadith 11 


Narrated Abu Huraira (rad): 

Narrated by Abu Huraira (rad): Allah's Messenger (f§f) said: "The cleansing of the utensil belonging to one of you. 


after it has been licked by a dog, is to wash it seven times, and using soil for cleaning at the first time." [Muslim 
reported it], 

ij! ( JStil A_a3 i) p*A=iJca-' g-lj) }■ A_Tc- ^-*2> ” ij^ .Jls " A !£■ Abl (_ 5^J ~ o dlA) 

. (15) 4>f { v iJju ,o^ ^ 


. (91) (279) pTwa el jj .^>w3 - ^ 


Reference 

In- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 10 
Book 1, Hadith 11 
Book 1, Hadith 12 


Another version has: 

'he should spill the content". 


.(16) {Ujii }:^ jj 


.(89) (279) ^ - 3 


Reference 

In- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 10 
Book 1, Hadith 12 
Book 1, Hadith 12 


At-Tirmidhi's version has "using soil at the first or last time". 


.(17) {^l^lSU jl 


LaS^ .CtJl9 .5 jj* ‘8 A^S CAjiJj lilj i iS eiljj oJU&E *"(91) dh-" -1 ” ^ 

.(140) pjj djU^tiu Ai-^u*ju»j tioJ^i-1 ijlSi 


Bulugh al- Maram - Sunnah.com 


7 


1 . 00.02 


1 - The Book of Purification ( 1 - 150) 


SjLakh 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al-Maram 10 
Book 1, Hadith 13 
Book 1, Hadith 12 


Narrated Abu Qatada (rad): 

Narrated Abu Qatada (rad) : Allah's Messenger Cgg ) said about the cat that, "It is not unclean, but is one of those who 


intermingle with you." [Reported by Al-Arba'a. At-Tirmidhi and Ibn Khuzaima graded it Sahih (sound)]. 

Ah' ~ Ah' l)' ~ auc. Ah' — 

. (18) &\j 4>' {^=4^ 


3 o'j|j 


_ 1 


^ (104) L^y>. (367) a^-Lo jjIj t (92) j^\j 4178 E55/ 1) JLuJ'j 475) ^ 

o yfii Os-bfs3 .C-JlS .'frjhsj a] tLgrix- ^JAO ®- i '-® 3 'j' o' “o^lxS (j4 CUjSj” dJJL® 1 oiS^ C-Jj AjoS^ jjjj 

(j) !(JlS . pj«j c-Jo U iJUts kJl ^iajl iAOo^ eJlS ccio yJt ^ Vj \ l4 ci 

. JlSj .o^Sdj .(JlS aJx- Ah' ^*s> Ah' 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al-Maram 11 
Book 1, Hadith 14 
Book 1, Hadith 13 


Narrated Anas bin Malik: 

Narrated Anas bin Malik (rad) : A Bedouin came and urinated in one comer of the mosgue and the people shouted at 
him, but Allah's Messenger (0) stopped them, and when he finished urinating, the Prophet (|g) ordered for a 


bucket of water which was spilt over it [Agreed upon] . 

A_J £ - Ah' 3^ ” (3 (J4- 3 *■'->- }i(jls - AJX- Ah' ” dll'-® dP (_r^' 

I , ^ ' 

■ (19) A*Tc- ”( j-a-L. A*Tc- Ah' ^vS> “ ^v2' a] ^ V'— 3 ti-i-S” 


*• 

Aj ' ^ I 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al-Maram 12 
Book 1, Hadith 15 
Book 1, Hadith 14 


Narrated Ibn 'Umar: 

Narrated Ibn 'Umar (rad): Allah's Messenger (|jg) said: "Two types of dead animals and two types of bloods have 


been made lawful for us, the two types of dead animals are locusts and fish (seafood), while the two types of bloods 
are the liver and the spleen". [Reported by Ahmad and Ibn Majah, and this Hadith has some weakness.] 

.Qlhd-aJ 1 QljOww® 12 1 A . Tc - Ah' 3"*^ "" Ah' J'- 3 \ ^ ^ C . Ah' ^S^_) dpi 

. ( 20 ) JL 2 ^13 +A 4 >i {1 S]\j :qU 2 ' til) ^i'j 


Bulugh al-Maram - Sunnah.com 


8 


1 . 00.02 


1 - The Book of Purification ( 1 - 150) 


SjLakh 


3 ^ (jjf' aj^Jj .Jisli-l tjJJi 8-ul^j 43314) a^s-L« 497/2) xs*“l b ^jj ~ ^ 

.Ah! A_«*j J1 aJIs tiS^ Jl p 3=a>- a] i_3^3 jJ.1j 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al-Maram 13 
Book 1, Hadith 16 
Book 1, Hadith 15 


Narrated Abu Huraira: 

Narrated Abu Huraira (rad) : Allah's Messenger (t§f) said: "When a fly falls in the drink of one of you, he should fully 
dip it and then throw it away because there is disease in one of its wings and cure in the other". [Reported by Al- 


Bukhari] 


Jo -1 i >1 yJt 1 li) }■ a^Ic- Ahl ( 3 ^ - 'tbi Jjj—j JAs .JlS - A_tc- Ahl lS^Ji ~ ® i 2 [^ 3 -C -3 

. (21) {ilLz _J>^\ 3 j ,* 1 S aI^- 114 - j ^-1 (j 5^ Ac-jkJ p-A 


.(5782) 43320)^^10^ 


Reference 

In- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al-Maram 14 
Book 1, Hadith 17 
Book 1, Hadith 16 


and Abu Da'ud who added: 


"It (the fly) protects itself with the diseased wing (by dipping it first in a drink). 

. (22) {ilol"! A_J jj) Aj>.\lit JaL> Ai)j 


} 


A A A 

m 


AjU jp'j 


(3844) >j\> J 3 U 0 


_ 2 


Reference 

In- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al-Maram 14 
Book 1, Hadith 18 
Book 1, Hadith 16 


Narrated Abu Waqid Al-Laithi: 

Narrated Abu Wagid Al-Laithi (rad): Allah's Messenger (|§f) said: "Whatever (portion) is cut off from an animal 


when it is alive is dead (meat). [Reported by Abu Da'ud and At-Tirmidhi who graded it Hasan (fair) and this version 
is ofTirmidhi], 

{ a _j — A-^>- ( A $ — a n ^ J i Lb- ^ }" ^ a^Tc- Alii ~ (3^^ 5^ > 5^3 — aa£- Alii ~ -as 5 (3I Lb^3 

. (23) ,SjlS /t 4>1 

aIi! ^-as .JIB -Lslj ( 3 I ^ o-Uit 3 ^ i _y a 41480) t(2858) y>\ 3 


O"*®" 


_ 3 


^^-A3 A-Tt- Alii ^vS> Alii 5 ^-*-*^ 5^33 ‘pJLstJl CloLJl 3 1 33 -^^T ‘AJo-aLI A-Tt- Ah) 

.(ho -A^-l 


Bulugh al-Maram - Sunnah.com 


9 


1 . 00.02 


1 - The Book of Purification ( 1 - 150) 


SjLakh 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 15 
Book 1, Hadith 19 
Book 1, Hadith 17 


(2) Chapter: Utensils ^ ^ (2) 

Narrated Hudhaifa bin Al-Yaman: 

Narrated Hudhaifa bin Al-Yaman (rad): Allah's Messenger (sg) said: "Do not drink in silver or gold utensils, and do 


not eat in plates of such metals, for such things are for them (the disbelievers) in this worldly life and for you in the 
Hereafter." [Agreed upon] 

‘A 2 5 2 1 A.O 1 3 2 ^ ^2. A*2C- Abl 1 5^ *5^ ^ t ^ : C. Alii 5 pti— 1 1 Ajj_J.X>* 

. (24) Ufa jlsi {s>^l j, ^=Jj riiSlh j, P' j. 


,0 . . - ..x. , v 3 ^Aj 3 j*X^- i- ' ^ »52 ^ ^2 ( 2 3^ 3-^*3^ 1 ^3^ ( 2067 ) ,2 ... -.Ay t( 5 ^f 2 ^ 3 ) t gj \^t2 1 - 

“1 JJfc Jjtil pJ o j r N ^- 42 J ^ j > ^ .JlSj oLaj to Jo ^ 

j^^c» cu^<.»oA 1 o ■ o (3 


Reference 

In- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 16 
Book 1, Hadith 20 
Book 1, Hadith 18 


Narrated LJmm Salama: 

Narrated Umm Salama (rad) : Allah's Messenger (|§f ) said: "He who drinks in a silver utensil is only swallowing Hell- 


fire in his stomach". [Agreed Upon] 

AjJaj 3 2 -i) a .2 2 1 f.\j\ 3 > g-vib 3-^1 1 ” aJc- ^-«a? - All! 2 .c 2 ls : c- aj 2 Cs^?j 'UUj ^1 3^-3 

. (25) 222 JU> 


.(2065) j t (5634) 3 ^ UJI «l jj .^3 - 2 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 17 
Book 1, Hadith 21 
Book 1, Hadith 19 


Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: 

Narrated (rad): Allah's Messenger (H) said: "When the skin is tanned it becomes purified." [Reported by Muslim], 


Al-Arba'a have the words: "Any skin that is-tanned ... " 

(26)^22 4>' ~ xjl$ ^"4 ,<2-. -y a*3£- a 21 — Alii 22 «22 2 ^ c. Aill t 3 ^ 3 ^ 1 ? 

. (27) v l£) uil }&u$' Ilc-j . 


Bulugh al- Maram - Sunnah.com 


10 


1 . 00.02 


1 - The Book of Purification ( 1 - 150) 


SjLakh 
.(366) oljj ^ 

pjfcj . <ujj AjL>ti* 5^ _Pl? ‘L^aA o^” (3609) <>-La ^9 ‘(1728) ,(773) ^L^jJ! o9_j - ^ 

.p_L^a .h.aJS' AjajaJ tJajiU! 1 J»gj pj H (j"L! (jllij Aj«_>jL! 1 JCX^j . 4 ] (_j Abl A_«*"j Jajli-1 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al-Maram 18 
Book 1, Hadith 22 
Book 1, Hadith 20 


Narrated Salama bin Al-Muhabbiq: 

Narrated (rad): Allah's Messenger (|§f) said: "The tanning of a dead animal's skin purifies it". [Ibn Hibban graded it 


Sahih (sound)]. 

^ A_^_3 1 p* b 3 ^-b A^Lc- Ah 1 t — Ahl 5 _ y‘ 5b «5b “ A_^£- Ahl t A.^.l. , . 

■ (28) 


_ i 


JajjJ jJfc L«jjj ti AjIjij ij"° oW 5 " liflJJI Ijjfc M A_^s d)Jj 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al-Maram 19 
Book 1, Hadith 23 
Book 1, Hadith 22 


Narrated Maimuma: 

Narrated (rad) : Some people dragging a (dead) goat passed by the Prophet (f§f). He told them, "Had you better taken 


its skin". They said, "It is dead". He said, "Water and the leaves of the Acacia tree will purify it". [Reported by Abu 
Da'ud and An'Nasa'i] . 


^ sbio— jq-L. a^Tc- a1i! — Ah\ } .cAJb , L^a_c- Aih a_i 

. (29) gUriJIj ojIS J 4>f {"3$\j iU\ cks \g\ 


a) La aJj ,(175-774) 14126) 


Reference : Bulugh al- Maram 20 

In- book reference : Book 1, Hadith 24 

English translation : Book 1, Hadith 23 

Narrated Abu Tba'laba Al-Khushni: 

Narrated (rad) : I said "O Allah's Messenger! We are living in a land inhabited by the people of the Scriptures; can we 
take our meals in their utensils?" He said, "If you can get utensils other than theirs, do not eat in theirs, but if you 
cannot get other than theirs, wash them and eat in them" [Agreed upon] . 


Bulugh al-Maram - Sunnah.com 


11 


1 . 00.02 


1 - The Book of Purification ( 1 - 150) 




I4I2J! 


^ (3^ it — >liS^ i^Lul b id^-Li } .^Is — ~ y^y 

. ( 30 ) ^ jisi {ly 3% tii^E ijii n of $ ci^j \Jlb 


a 3 ju (_^1 ^jC- cliLaJlj (3 Jb a 5 j c( 1930 ) pl^j <( 5496 ) 15488 ) E( 5478 ) eSjUJ' °'jj - 3 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 2 1 
Book 1, Hadith 25 
Book 1, Hadith 24 


Narrated 'Imran bin Hussain (rad): 

The Prophet (|§f) and his Companions performed Wudu (ablution) from a skin water container belonging to a 


polytheist woman [Agreed upon] . (It is an extract of a long Hadith). 

( bS^yUw^ o ^ o -3 3 ^ dh' 5 — i-a-d 4*d£- 4b 1 t ^ ^ O ^ ^ 4b ] (^_) 1 y ■> C- y 

■ (31) <3 ‘^3^ 


■d)ti> d'* 2 ’^ 3j t-hsl^-l OySd — ti ) Jiabl 1-A^j 4 ] ^j^-y N ” 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 22 
Book 1, Hadith 26 
Book 1, Hadith 25 


Narrated Anas bin Malik: 

Narrated Anas bin Malik (rad): When the cup of the Prophet (|§f) got broken, he fixed it with a silver wire at the 


crack [Reported by Al- Bukhari] . 

-A baj yy 4_L— ,_tiu 1 d)^-° -3-ll i yudaj 1” ^\-^y Ari^- 4b) (3^ "" 3 }“ 4JLC- 4b 1 ~ dlC ^ 

. ( 32 ) 4 ^ 1 4>5 { 


.( 3109 ) oljj 


Reference 

In- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 23 
Book 1, Hadith 27 
Book 1, Hadith 26 


( 3) Chapter: The Cleansing of Naj asah and its ;uWJl ijhi (3) 

nature 

Narrated Anas bin Malik (rad): 

Allah's Messenger (|8) was asked about making vinegar out of wine. He said, "No (it is prohibited)". [Reported by 


Muslim, and At-Tirmidhi and the latter graded it Hasan- Sahih (fair and sound)]. 

4 ->I {.‘Srjis bbCo 1 ,<b -' *y A_b£- 4b 1 ” 4b\ <Sy^y 3*-* ' ,l } «d^3 “ A_t£- 4b^ ” dbti yi 

. ( 33 ) 


Bulugh al- Maram - Sunnah.com 


12 


1 . 00.02 


1 - The Book of Purification ( 1 - 150) 


SjLakh 


.(1983) oljj 


_ 2 


Reference 

In- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 24 
Book 1, Hadith 28 
Book 1, Hadith 27 


Narrated Anas bin Malik (rad): 

On the day of Khaibair, Allah's Messenger (Hf ) commanded Abu Talha to announce: "Allah and His Messenger have 


prohibited for you (eating of) the flesh of the donkeys, for it is unclean". [Agreed upon] . 

J 4hl oi fA^iija Ul” A^Lc- All I 3^ ” til J.tJti AJLC-y 

. (34) jlli ,[^Ti[pU 


^ o C - y*8 Xl lyy y-^l *y^-~ ‘yjyL^o yj yjy)^ y»8 ( 1940 ) ^a.Li, ...8y ‘(2991) t S J 1^x2 1 olyy “ 

■ pDj . .".11 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 25 
Book 1, Hadith 29 
Book 1, Hadith 28 


Narrated 'Amr bin Kharija (rad): 

Allah's Messenger (|§f) delivered a Khutba (religious talk) to us at Mina while mounted on his camel and its saliva 


was pouring on my shoulders [Reported by Ahmad and At-Trimidhi and the latter graded it Sahih ( sound) ] . 

l^jlaJy /^tiLs-ly ^Jc- yfly A.J.C. All I tiy-yj tiJai- } .(JlS " ASS 4jd\ ” Aj>yli- y^j 

. (35) >aSts>iS>j ^.kyyLS'iy Aj>-yi-l 


jJjy ‘A_«Xo <^j_Aj>dJy t a 3 JtX ti a] (jl "i!l oti oij j>j ‘(2121) (_5xojaJ1 j ‘(487) -Vs*- 1 8 lyy ,^>WJ - ^ 

. <2tuJo- !t_£ A^jaJI Jlij . 3 dAJi oJ-vai 


Reference 

In- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 26 
Book 1, Hadith 30 
Book 1, Hadith 29 


Narrated 'Aisha (rad): 

Allah's Messenger (Hf) used to wash the semen and then go out for prayer in that (very) garment and I could still see 


the trace of the washing on it. [Agreed upon] 

dlti ^ j ' ~ j<a_L. y a^Ss Abl “ Abl } .ctdlS Abl y£y 

. (36) yd£ jlsi {^i jliJl j\ j\ Utj 


1 ... 1, y ytixX. 1 jgjsD ly 


Bulugh al- Maram - Sunnah.com 


13 


1 . 00.02 


1 - The Book of Purification ( 1 - 150) 


SjLakh 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 27 
Book 1, Hadith 31 
Book 1, Hadith 30 


In the version of Muslim: 

" I used to scrape it (the semen) off the garment of Allah's Messenger (§§f ) and then he offered prayer with it. 

. (37) {a-j % ji~ ^L^jj A-Tc. Alii 3^ - 1 j_y? & j$\ cufS” -LaS 


.(288) 


_ 2 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 28 
Book 1 , Hadith 32 
Book 1, Hadith 31 


In yet another version of Muslim: 

Verily! I ( 'Aisha) used to scrape it (the semen) off his garment with my nails while it was dry. 

. (38) °y* 3 y&i 44 JLIff li) }:a) Jal) j j 


tff-ldl (3 ti ^ ^ * 3 ^ j t \ t— — ts .AdA^lc* ^ (j 1— L— f . 51 ® ^ ( 4 ddd— 1 ‘ a( ^ 1 ■’ Ah 1 -L-C- (290) “ 

(3 pdtill 3/d ti c-olj .cl-Ls .Jls c-jC-c? ti ^c- diri*" ti .c-JIas Ajhlc- j) cuijed tAjhl*J AjjU>- ^£j 1 j-® 

Abl C-^J (3&d -La] .AJLL — i— IjLv-Jt <C-o}j ^1® -C^-3 13 .*fl .Cld-3 ^ ■ 3 <C-o}j 3^ ■*-— -dli .A-ah-a 

■3 j-aIa) C \j p-L-aj A-Tc- 4jdl 


Reference 

In- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 28 
Book 1, Hadith 33 
Book 1, Hadith 32 


Narrated Abu As-Samh (rad): 

Allah's Messenger (ijg ) said: "The urine of a baby girl should be washed off and the urine of baby boy should be 


sprinkled (with water) ". [ Reported by Abu Da'ud and An- Nasa'i and Al- Hakim graded it Sahih ( sound) ] . 

{ji'iLij'i Jjj ^yfi (JjJ ,3? }“ p-4j A-J-C- 4hl ^*2 - jls ijls - ALC- Ahl <s°j - 3 PJ 

. (39) ^\l\ 411!) 13 ,sjis j?f 4 >? 


_ 1 


|»-L >-1 cLu5 , .Jls >. j-L— c (166) t (158) t(376) . 3 J .2 ^ji °3 j 

dill < 3 *= j tjw>- j] <3^® 0 4°^® ‘lSI-as a_J jli iltii 4 j !j\S jl :>ljl li} jbli A-J& *dJ] 4 s 

-L&! t j 1 J — I ... s o-L^-1 ^^5-3 A-d^- Alii t ^ A-l — X- 1 C— d— -Ls^ }C- 

. d-csfllj l^j >^i caJ S 3 j-^ - ] 


Reference 


: Bulugh al- Maram 29 


Bulugh al- Maram - Sunnah.com 


14 


1 . 00.02 


1 - The Book of Purification ( 1 - 150) 


SjLakh 


In- book reference : Book 1, Hadith 34 

English translation : Book 1, Hadith 33 


Narrated 'Asma bint Abu Bakr (rad): 

The Prophet (Saw) said regarding menstruation blood that smears a garment, "She should scrape it, rub it with 
water, then wash it and then she may pray in it". [Agreed upon] 

^ ^ > <y^ * ti 1 \ 3” 4All I (pi A T ^ 4lll g-l -> . \ y^J 

.(40)^ jisi {y 


. 4 j 4 \ y£- C-Jo 3^ Jb ya (291) 4307) *”(227) 


_ 2 


Reference 

In- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 30 
Book 1, Hadith 35 
Book 1, Hadith 34 


Narrated Abu Huraira (rad): 

Khaula said, "O Messenger of Allah, suppose the (trace of) the blood does not go?" He said, "(Washing it with) water 
will suffice you and its trace won't harm you". [Reported by At Tirmidhi, and its Sanad (chain of narrators) is weak] . 

{o/l % ,*121 dUi^jls ?f SSI }:%ti dJls :jls J\ jcj 

. (41) 9^jlujub ojtiti) titip-l 


•oyS- dlti 4jto (j \j > ti y° _yJ tl tijl ^Lu-ti-l listi-l 4^2o .tyS-j (365) 

A>oli j\£* CtijjJ*-! A fl** A.h" til j 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 31 
Book 1 , Hadith 36 
Book 1, Hadith 35 


(4) Chapter: Ablution (Wudu) 


Sybjil (4) 


Narrated Abu Huraira (rad): 

Allah's Messenger (rad) said "Had I not feared burdening my Ummah, I would have commanded them to use Siwak 
before every Salat" [Reported by Malik, Ahmad and An-Nasai. Ibn Khuzaima graded it Sahih (sound) and Al- 
Bukhari mentioned as a Mu'allaq (suspended - without its chain of narrators). 

“t * s. \ * ) ) %. 

J> illjtiJU JLa\ jp 3-2 ti } -jl-s - 4ll ” 4b) J (j-^ ” 44C- “till ~ 2^ 

. (42) Al jjti- y>[ ^tiloJlj ,jti*“l J jliiJti <b>y>-\ {ybj 

JL^jJIj 4517 E460/ 2) jusA el jjj . J-Xj JUC- li al oJJS-j 4j«^vaj (^ls/458) Ajalc- ~ ^ 
. ^5”! -tij I (3 3 3>-l 5 ijtij JitiJl (Juj-AjstiJj .(140) ^jjlj 4298) (3 


Bulugh al- Maram - Sunnah.com 


15 


1 . 00.02 


1 - The Book of Purification ( 1 - 150) 


SjLakh 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 32 
Book 1, Hadith 37 
Book 1, Hadith 36 


Narrated Humran, the manumitted slave of Uthman: 

Uthman (rad) called for water to perform ablution. He washed palms of his hands three times, then rinsed his 
mouth and sniffed water in his nose and then blew it out. He then washed his face three times. Thereafter he washed 
his right hand up to his elbow three times, then the left one likewise, then he passed wet hands on his head. Then he 
washed his right foot up to the ankle three times, then the left one likewise. He then said, "I saw Allah's Messenger 
(IS) performing ablution like this ablution of mine". [Agreed upon] 


Ic-S ” ™ o' } O 

0 

0^ 0 ^ ^ £• ,s } ^ s’ Q ^ 0 ^ ^ ^ ^ s’ ^ ^ a** 0 s’ ^ ^ ^ ^s ^ 2 Q 

^ 1 I . ..C- 1 p-3 /—J 1 ^3 1 ^ 1 0 ^j.. - ..C- 1 Cb 

,4_4c- JjjLCo {.1 jjfc (J, jdsj OlC- Jl 3 4j3 (J_^j C-ulj !(jls jOf^ 3 j) 


.(43) 


.4j (jl ^jj s-UaC- ^ jfs jj- 0 (226) p_L^_aj 4 159) (JJjbkJl 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 33 
Book 1 , Hadith 38 
Book 1, Hadith 37 


Narrated 'Ali (rad) regarding the description of the ablution of the Prophet Cm): 

He (the Prophet) wiped his head (with water) only once. [Reported by Abu Da'ud, An-Nasa'i, AtTirmidhi with a 
Sahih Sanad (authentic chain of narrators). At-Tirmidhi said, 'It's the most Hadith on this subject"] . 

^ ** 0 s’ ^ 

.(44) }.Jls - p_L^ Aric- 4ll] (3^ ri - ” 4JLC- Adil ~ c£j 


.( 111 ) 


° 5 j 


_ 3 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 34 
Book 1, Hadith 39 
Book 1, Hadith 38 


Narrated 'Abdullah bin Zaid bin 'Aasim (rad) describing the nature of ablution performance: 

Allah's Messenger (a§f ) wiped his head from the forehead to the back of his head and then back to the forehead with 


his (wet) hands. [ Agreed upon ]. 

. (45) Jlli {.jiSij 313 


.(235) p-L 4 186) o ijj - 


Bulugh al- Maram - Sunnah.com 


16 


1 . 00.02 


1 - The Book of Purification ( 1 - 150) 


SjLakh 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 35 
Book 1, Hadith 40 
Book 1, Hadith 39 


In another narration by al- Bukhari and Muslim: 

"He started with the front of his head, moved them (his hands) to the nape of his neck, and then returned them to 


the place where he started." 


. (46) \Z 3 $\ J\ \1a1j p ;\is j \ Us, 


c-jo 


jJU*" Ijo } ■ ]aA J 


.(235) j t ( 185) - 2 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 35 
Book 1, Hadith 41 
Book 1, Hadith 40 


Narrated Abdullah bin 'Amr (rad) regarding the description of the ablution: 

'Then he (Allah's Messenger (|§f)) wiped his head, inserted his index finger in his ears and wiped the exterior of his 


ears with thumbs". [ Reported by Abu Da'ud and An- Nasa'i and Ibn Khuzaima graded it Sahih ( sound) ] . 

5 A --'* 1 ^ A_d£- 4 *til 3 Jls “ 1 A_a^^ j % ~ 1 ^ ^ . c. 1 5 j ** v 1 

• (47) yjA a \-j A-l { Aoii 5?^ ^5 ,aaoI 3 


3 ‘ 3 _p>-t a)j toJc>- tA_ol ci_. i yZ 3 -° (68/1) t(135) .ijl.2 ^al o \jj - ^ 

oJUC- (174) (3 A )a a ' JUC- <2 Uj.a 3-1 ijjfc 3 


.JJfcLiJI 


Reference 

In- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 36 
Book 1, Hadith 42 
Book 1, Hadith 41 


Narrated Abu Huraira (rad): 

Allah's Messenger (f§) said: "When one of you wakes up from his sleep, he must blow of his nose three times, for the 
Satan spends the night inside one's nostrils" [Agreed upon], 

A^a\i_a 0 *A=> Jo-1 la a 3 , . 1 1 li} }■ a3c- -5 Is - ajx- 4hl 3^j - 0 3 ^ 3-pj 

. (48) ,a33 3 ^ .jIIa- jp cL3 5U3llJ\ 5li 


.(238) j 43295) 3j^v^ jj m ^P^° - ^ 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 37 
Book 1, Hadith 43 
Book 1, Hadith 42 


Narrated Abu Huraira (rad): 
Bulugh al- Maram - Sunnah.com 


17 


1 . 00.02 


1 - The Book of Purification ( 1 - 150) 




I4I2J! 


Allah's Messenger (Hf ) said: "When one of you wakes up from his sleep, he must not put his hand in a utensil till he 

washed it three times, for he does not know where his hand was (while he slept)". [Agreed upon. This is Muslim's 
version], 

.UJU jlsi {oJd UiU $ N l&s \jLJu J £ j, iZ JLJ: \Si 

. (49) sr _UU llij 


.(278) 4162) oljj - 5 


Reference 

In- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 38 
Book 1, Hadith 44 
Book 1, Hadith 43 


Narrated Laqitbin Sabra (rad): 

Allah's Mesenger (sjf) said: "Perform a perfect Wudu run (your fingers) through the fingers of the hands and the 


toes, and if not fasting, sniff water up well inside the nose". [Reported by Al-Arba'a and Ibn Khuzaima graded it 
Sahih], 

1“ A_Uc- djil ^*3 - 4hl J Jls ijls - A_ X- Ahl y 1 \?zS^ 

. (50) xZjL &\ 4>f {DU 5 6? 4 U 


_ i 


a^jjp- 4448) a^-U 438) jd\j 469 E66/ 1) JUjJIj 4143 E142) ijb y\ b \jj 

Aj tA_ol to Jys al yi p-^>U Jb ya (168 E150) 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 39 
Book 1, Hadith 45 
Book 1, Hadith 44 


In another verson of Abu Da'ud is: 

'If you perform ablution rinse your mouth". 


■ (51) { 


i_r 


.*2^3 l_J 


b\Jby 1U / X\jj Sjb U7j 


. (144) .ijb ■^2" 5 ’ t - s ‘ s ’ 


_ 2 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 39 
Book 1, Hadith 46 
Book 1, Hadith 45 


Narrated 'Uthman (rad): 

While performing Wudu, the Prophet (|§f) would run (his fingers) through his beard. [Reported by At-Tirmidhi and 
Ibn Khuzaima graded it Sahih], 


Bulugh al- Maram - Sunnah.com 


18 


1 . 00.02 


1 - The Book of Purification ( 1 - 150) 


SjLakh 


yj\ 3 AAli- ~ A^lc- 4 lil (_^ vS> ” }“ 4 AJ^ LS^J _ ijtiiLC- 3C3 

. (52) x& 


JJfclj^u A_Ls io-AJfcljJL} 1.5^ ■*■— Ts ,^?U(5 iJlSj (79” 78/ 1) c(31) °5j ■^£a > w2 ” 

. (3 *^lv2jLa (jiJi C3SI .xij tp_gJX- 4jLi \ ^S°_) Ajl5»tvaJl o j£jS- ya ^5" 1 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 40 
Book 1, Hadith 47 
Book 1, Hadith 46 


Narrated 'Abdullah bin Zaid (rad): 

Two thirds of a Mudd (of water) was brought to he Prophet (f§f) (for ablution) so he began rubbing his arms. 


[Reported by Ahmed, and Ibn Khuzaima graded it Sahih], 

A j~J\ {a^£- jji (jjJjJ ,Jw« 3 ^ - A_l£. 4jill ~ (jph }" AJX- 4hl " "S?j 3 ? -t-»-C- 3 C 3 


.(53) 


-kiiilj (118) y>\j 439/4) oljj ,^7W3 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 41 
Book 1, Hadith 48 
Book 1, Hadith 47 


Narrated 'Abdullah bin Zaid (rad): 

He saw the Prophet (f§f ) taking some water to wipe his ears other than the water he had taken to wipe his head. 


[Reported by Al-Baihagi, who said that its Isnad (chain of narrators) is authentic and At-Tirmidhi also graded it 
Sahih], 

. (54) {.a_^ 5 ) j jJi jUJ) lJ%>- JU jJ~U- pl—j a_J£- 


ljjb M :Jl5 j (65/ 1) - 5 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 42 
Book 1, Hadith 49 
Book 1, Hadith 48 


And the words of the Muslim version are: 

"he wiped his head taking extra water from that he had taken for the washing of the hands", and this Hadith is Al- 
Mahfuz. 

o 0 o 

. (55) J ■ )-j a h Al>-j ]1 \ jj& ya -JJlC- 5^-3 


. aA^s 3 All 3 0 . 3 ? 4 . ^ J \ Jlsj 4236) °L?j ~ 


Bulugh al- Maram - Sunnah.com 


19 


1 . 00.02 


1 - The Book of Purification ( 1 - 150) 


SjLakh 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 42 
Book 1, Hadith 50 
Book 1, Hadith 48 


Abu Huraira (rad): 

I head Allah's Messenger (|§f ) saying, 'My people will come on the Day of Resurrection with bright faces, hands and 

feet from the traces of Wudu. If any of you can lengthen his brightness, let him do so". [Agreed upon and this is 
Muslim's version] . 

. (56) jisi {.jiLli isji j 22 35 j\ ^ 

.yltl aJ^J . 0 . . . ^Da" .2 IaJjSj (35) (246) c( 136) 


Reference 

In- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 43 
Book 1, Hadith 51 
Book 1 , Hadith 49 


Narrated 'Aisha (rad): 

Allah's Messenger (rad) loved to begin with the right while putting on his shoes, combing his hair, in his purification 
and in all his affairs [Agreed upon] . 

.aJ 3" A5l_Jo (j /A2s>-y>y ,A_ti»o 3 A*2£- 411 1 ” 3^2 1 LgJLC- 4j2 

. (57) ,a; 1& Jlsi { 


. Aj tAjLilc- c l 3jl_/^- a 3? (67) (268) 4168) 3j2”21 o3j 


_ 3 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 44 
Book 1, Hadith 52 
Book 1, Hadith 50 


Narrated Abu Huraira (rad): 

Allah's Messenger (rad) said: "When you perform ablution, begin with your right limbs". [Reported by Al-Arba'a and 
garded Sahih by Ibn Khuzaima] . 

Aj>-yi2 IjljoU pjbSjj li) }“ p-kuj A_2c. Ah! ^*3 ~ 22 (Jls ijls ” A2£. aJ 2 LS^J ” ® <j2 3-C-j^ 


. (58) JCji- 331 2^3 


*.U 


« 


a^> ^3 4402) a^Lo ^3 4482/ 5) 'Is JtijJ 3 41766) 3 ^ 3 J 3 44141) J ^ - 4 

L«3 ■ y 3^- ) °2 yjLsisjJ 23 13} -_)&* cA_»jy>. (Jj®3 (J[l Jail Ldy A>U -fail) 3 (178) 

yyj>2. ojiyC- (3 22 lisli-l Ua>- till Ijjfc .A-L«ti«j l->o Uo^ii 2} 3^” -R ^ h o 1 q 32 "jJ 3 

.32U22 Jc- \jSLb 


^s>- 


Bulugh al- Maram - Sunnah.com 


20 


1 . 00.02 


1 - The Book of Purification ( 1 - 150) 


SjLakh 


Reference : Bulugh al- Maram 45 

In- book reference : Book 1, Hadith 53 

English translation : Book 1, Hadith 51 


Narrated Al-Mughira bin Shu'ba (rad): 

The Prophet (sg) performed ablution and passed wet hands on his forelock, over the turban and over the two leather 


socks. [ Reported by Muslim] . 

. (59) #( 41 i 4>i 


.(83) (274) jju^. djj - 1 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 46 
Book 1, Hadith 54 
Book 1, Hadith 52 


Narrated J abir bin 'Abdullah (rad): 

Regarding the Hajj of the Prophet (|§f ) : He said, "Begin with what Allah had begun with" [ Reported by An-Nasa'i in 


this commanding version while Muslim has reported it in the reporting one] . 

. (61) ji-'\ JilL 3-c.ykj (60) jft\ IdL iKi aLilh 4>\ &'\ \z 


.(536) JL^JI 

.(742) pij jiajlj 1jo' M :.iaiJu ;1 ^888/2) p_L^> - 3 


Reference 

In- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 47 
Book 1, Hadith 55 
Book 1, Hadith 53 


Narrated J abir bin 'Abdullah (rad): 

The Prophet (|§f ) used to run the water down his elbows while performing ablution [Reported by Ad- Daragutni with 


aweak chain of narrators] . 

. (62) ^lilL {aIa^^ jp til>y tip pl—j 4 J 1 C. 4ill }ijls iltj 


. (83/15/1) oljj 


Reference 

In- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 48 
Book 1, Hadith 56 
Book 1, Hadith 54 


Narrated Abu Huraira (rad): 


Bulugh al- Maram - Sunnah.com 


21 


1 . 00.02 


1 - The Book of Purification ( 1 - 150) 


Sjl^kh 


Allah's Messenger (Hf) said: "There is no Wudu for one who does not mention Allah's Name upon it. [Reported by 
Ahmad, Abu Da'ud and Ibn Majah with a weak chain of narrators] . 


Aj>-^^- 1 Abl 1 Aj J ^ A*d£- Alii “ Abl — AA£- Abl ” 5 (^1 g 

. (63) ,SjiS ^t_3 ,i£t 


.(399) a^u t ( 10 1) <(418/2) 0 ljj 5 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 49 
Book 1, Hadith 57 
Book 1, Hadith 55 


At-Tirmidhi reported something similar to the above from Sa'id bin Zaid. 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 

and Abu Sa'id like this. 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 50 
Book 1 , Hadith 58 
Book 1, Hadith 56 


Bulugh al- Maram 51 
Book 1 , Hadith 59 
Book 1, Hadith 56 


and Ahmad said that nothing is authenticated in it. 


(64) ^jj 4^*-^ jji- 

.(25) - 6 


. (65) 

(113-112)^1 jLJl"- 7 


(66) a_j N i-C^-l jli 


jJjij tJisli-1 Jo-lj toJJfcljJL} i^u.xi-1 ^j£=sJj .C-Ts .(3/16/1) ^1 3 ^ 

.'|j-vi> k ll ll (j A_i JjaSI 


Reference : Bulugh al- Maram 51 

In- book reference : Book 1, Hadith 60 

English translation : Book 1, Hadith 56 

Narrated Talha bin Musarrif, quoting his father on the authority of his grandfather: 

"I saw Allah's Messenger (|8) rinsing his mouth and sniffing up and blowing his nose with separate scops of water." 

[Reported by Abu Da'ud with a weak chain of narrators] . 

Bulughal-Maram-Sunnah.com 22 1.00.02 


1 - The Book of Purification ( 1 - 150) 




\JaJI 


A^iawaJ jjo A_dc- 4_h \ 4 vS> " AjT jj— C-ojj } .j\J ojJb ^y£- /A^ol ^C- ,i ,_3^2_a ^ Aj^di? jj-Cj 

. (67) ililL SjlS J 4>f 


.(139) .Sjb jjl oljj .l-Jljx-J? - 1 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 52 
Book 1, Hadith 61 
Book 1, Hadith 57 


Narrated 'Ali (rad) regarding performance of Wudu: 

The Prophet (|§f ) rinsed his mouth and sniffed and blew (his nose) with water three times. He sniffed up and blew 


his nose with the same hand from which he took the water. [ Reported by Abu Da'ud and An- Nasa'i] 




- ,1^ 




y~£j^bj}'\ ri - “ bill iS^j ~ ^lp ij -pj 

. ( 68 ) 4uri)ij sjis J 4>t {;di J iiJ JTji 


.(34) j»_l2Lxil (Jto-ib-l { ya t ’j s T’ 


_ 2 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 53 
Book 1, Hadith 62 
Book 1, Hadith 58 


Narrated 'Abdullah bin Zaid (rad) regarding Wudu: 

The Prophet (|§f ) put his hand (in the utensil) rinsed (his mouth) and s niff ed up and blew (his nose) from one scoop 
(of water) . He did that three times. [Agreed upon] . 

jj jJLixrij fiXi - p4j aJx- <Ull "" p-* ajL^> 3” - bill lS^j ~ Aa 3 ,jJ bil) -u-c- 0^5 

. (69) libi JjuL ^b>-lj Jr 


.(35) pi j»_>2ill.l (Jto-ib-l s-j^T 


_ 3 


Reference 

In- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 54 
Book 1, Hadith 63 
Book 1, Hadith 59 


Narrated Anas (rad): 

The Prophet (|g) saw a man on whose foot appeared a portion like the size of a nail which was not touched by water. 


He then said, "Go back and perform your Wudu properly." [Reported by Abu Da'ud and An- Nasa'i]. 

.(Jibs .s-lbl) A . pj j a)afl Jb? fA?bi <3_3 ptijj A_bc- bill 4^ ” L$jj } ~ bill <S°J ~ 

. (70) 4IJJI3 ,SjlS J 4>i °yjJl 


Bulugh al- Maram - Sunnah.com 


23 


1 . 00.02 


1 - The Book of Purification ( 1 - 150) 


SjLakh 


Alj 3 jj*-Al (3 Nj a 3ji ^ ti) t3AAJ 8 Jj-C- 3 “Al Asli-l p-*JJ .(173) °L?j 


_ 4 



Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 55 
Book 1, Hadith 64 
Book 1, Hadith 60 


Narrated Anas (rad): 

Allah's Messenger (||) used only one Mudd of water for ablution and one Sa' to five Mudd of water for his bath [ 


Agreed upon]. 


. (71) ,aAc- JlA {jjjl A Ijb jl JALLoJ fllJlj IXjL- p-Aj <Ac Al - A) JjA; 6^" }-Jl^ aAj 


.(51) (325) <.(20 1) 3jUJ' »'jj - 5 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 56 
Book 1, Hadith 65 
Book 1, Hadith 61 


Narrated 'Umar (rad): 

Allah's Messenger (|§f) said: "If one after performing ablution completely recites the following supplication: (Ash- 


hadu an la ilaha ill-Allahu wahdahu la sharika lahu, wa ash hadu anna Muhammadan 'abduhu wa Rasuluhu) 'I 
testify that there is no one worthy of worship but Allah, He is Alone and has no partner and Muhammad (|§f) is his 


slave and Messenger', all the eight gates of Paradise will be opened for him and he may enter through any gate he 
wishes". 


j 0 £ ^ 

Jo- 1 ^yA ^ \~a ^ 4_aA_C- _ — ~ 


. (72) 4->l {‘&U \ 


>. Mi -M > ' s- > ^ ° " 

■JsJ 2 1 /4j o J^C' 


5 ' isiij J ^ : A.j Ai Sfi A 31 Aii 


(A-vS^ J 1-9 l ^ a *>-^^-3 "(3^ ^ (23^L) — 

*■ || a i i i 

.i A t A 1 CIO tij 13 j<a-L. A_ic- Ah 1 Ah 1 

t^>-l I-J 3 ^jjJl A - 5 i-A liis to jjfc ^>-1 A .cAas JlS a_J -1 2 "^Jl aAjsj A^Ac- 3 -A° 

. s-A l^jl ( j^ tAjJJl iO^E j ^ 5ii !(Jli tLjjl c-JL>- A*j1__) A 3 } Ji® 1 is A o^Axs 


Reference 

In- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 57 
Book 1, Hadith 66 
Book 1, Hadith 62 


Reported by Muslim and At-Tirmidhi who added the following words to the supplication: 

(Allahumma aj'alni minat-tawwabina waj'alni minAl-mutatahhirina) "Oh AHA! Include me among those who 
repent and those who keep themselves pure". - „„ 

. (73) j-f ( jlA-lj AJ Ai A? 3-fA-i AA }!^l,3AA5 


Bulugh al- Maram - SunnA.com 


24 


1 . 00.02 


1 - The Book of Purification ( 1 - 150) 


Sjl^kh 


is i ti iul~ti^ ‘(55) ^Jw^aJI ua_^ — ^ 


Reference 

In- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 57 
Book 1, Hadith 67 
Book 1, Hadith 62 


( 5 ) Chapter: Wiping over Socks 


(jtitil ^Jc- ^otil i_ti ( 5 ) 


Narrated Mughira bin Shu'ba (rad): 

Once I was in the company of the Prophet (gig), he then performed ablution and I dashed to take off his socks. He 
said, "Leave them for I had put them on after performing ablution". So he wiped over them [Agreed Upon] . 


,A-u 2A- p* ti A_Tt till ^v£> ” Up-il } tills ” A^t Ajll ~ A..-*.?t o^AAti 1 

. ! 74) ,tiit Jiti {\ti 4 llt titiiiol <jy® 


.(79) (274) j 4206) e l jj - 3 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 58 
Book 1, Hadith 68 
Book 1, Hadith 63 


Narrated by Al-Arba'a except An-Nasa'i: 

The Prophet (gjg) wiped over the upper part of the leather socks and the under part of it. [In its chain of narrators 


there is weakness] . 

. (75) oi\iL\ tij {<1 JLLjj jil Jpt Atit till - £cp\ til }titiJjl 41 tit 


Autil a_l*_« 2 ‘titi" tij (550) Aj>-U ^5 ‘(97) 4165) ■ijU I o Ijj 1 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 59 
Book 1, Hadith 69 
Book 1, Hadith 64 


Narrated 'Ali (rad): 

If the religion were based on opinion, it would be more important to wipe over the under parts of the leather socks 
than the upper, but I have seen Allah's Messenger (rad) wiping over the upper parts of his leather socks. [Reported 
by Abu Da'ud with good Isnad (chain of narrators)]. 

- til) ctij -43 »°*ti-l -tiU tijl titi) ti-til u?til j) }ti^ ** til uti? 

. (76) 3jl3 J 4>f {till jt Ati^ til 


.(162) 


PjL ^jl oljlj 


_2 


Reference : Bulugh al- Maram 60 

In- book reference : Book 1, Hadith 70 


Bulugh al- Maram - Sunnah.com 


25 


1 . 00.02 


1 - The Book of Purification ( 1 - 150) 


SjLakh 


English translation 


: Book 1, Hadith 65 


Narrated Safwan bin 'Assal (rad): 

When we were on a journey, the Prophet (sg) used to command us to wear our leather socks for three days and three 

nights, whether we had to answer the call of nature or slept. However, in case of ejaculation or sexual impurity, he 
commanded us to remove the leather socks. [Reported by An-Nasa'i and At-Tirmidhi, version is of the latter. With 
them Ibn Khuzaima graded it Sahih (sound) ] . 


Narrated 'Ali (rad): 

The Prophet (|§f) fixed the period of Mash (wiping) over the leather socks (Khifaf - plural of Khuff) for three days 
and nights for a traveller and one day and a night for the resident person in a town [Reported by Muslim] . 


Narrated Thawban (rad): 

Allah's Messenger (ijg) sent out a military expedition and commanded them to wipe over the turbans and leather 
socks. [ Reported by Ahmad and Abu Da'ud. Al- Hakim graded it Sahih ( sound) ] . 




^ jti\ JlSj t (196) ‘(96) ^ ‘(84-83/1) ^ , 


Reference 

In- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 61 
Book 1, Hadith 71 
Book 1, Hadith 66 



Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 62 
Book 1, Hadith 72 
Book 1, Hadith 67 



N Uj jki j ‘(169) j ‘(146) j ‘(577) ol jj 


Bulugh al- Maram - Sunnah.com 


26 


1 . 00.02 


1 - The Book of Purification ( 1 - 150) 


SjLakh 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 63 
Book 1, Hadith 73 
Book 1, Hadith 68 


Narrated 'Umar (rad), in a Mawquf (untraceable) and Anas in a Marfu (traceable) Hadith: 

'If one of you performs ablution and puts on his two leather socks, let him perform Mash (wipe) over them and pray 
in them and he may not take them off he so wishes except after ejaculation or sexual impurity. [Reported by Ad- 
Daraqutni and Al- Hakim and graded Sahih (sound) by him]. 


. (80) ^ ^-\j ,^laJ { ^ll>- y# SI} s-lit 


.(181) ‘(204- 103) jkSjUl >h- 3 


Reference 

In- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 64 
Book 1, Hadith 74 
Book 1, Hadith 69 


Narrated Abu Bakra (rad): 

The Prophet (|§f ) gave permission for the traveller to perform Mash (wiping) over his leather socks for three days 


and nights and for a non- traveller for a day and night, if he had put them on in a state of purity. [Reported by Ad- 
Daragutni and graded Sahih (sound) by Ibnn Khuzaima] . 


\jajj 1 4jS(j 4j I }■ 4_Tc- 4bl 3^ ” ” o u y^J 


(81) ^ys\ aJjllS") 4j>-jj>-l (jt i4-ut>- J^ia.3 li) jAATIj 


y*j a ) y ^ y\j 4192 ) ‘( 194 ) m y^~ > ~ ~ ^ 

. (3 4JX- US' 4J^j>- (jlli 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 65 
Book 1, Hadith 75 
Book 1 , Hadith 70 


Narrated Ubai bin 'Imara (rad): 

I asked, "O Messenger of Allah, may I wipe over the Khuffain (leather socks)?" The Prophet (|§f) replied, 'Yes". I 


asked, "For one day?" He replied, "For one day", I again asked, "And for two days?" He replied "For two day s too". I 
again asked "And for three days" He replied, 'Yes, as long as you wish". [Reported by Abu Da'ud, who said, 'ft is not 
strong"] 

:jli , p-*-i :jli ijls p-*j ij\i ly5^-\ ( Jp 4b) U }ijls Ajl - A _tc- 4bt y> Zj,\ y&j 

. (82) {(jjjjLil j cuLb IT) :j\i ?ajS(j 3 ijls , ijli ?0i- a jA) 


.(158) 


Jj) 0 IJ)J 




_2 


Bulugh al- Maram - Sunnah.com 


27 


1 . 00.02 


1 - The Book of Purification ( 1 - 150) 


SjLakh 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 66 
Book 1, Hadith 76 
Book 1, Hadith 71 


(6) Chapter: The Nullification of Wudu 


<_->!> ( 6 ) 


Narrated Anas (rad): 

The Companions of Allah's Messenger (fg) in his lifetime used to wait for the 'Isha (night) prayer, so much so that 


their heads were lowered down (by dozing). They would then pray without performing ablution. [Reported by Abu 
Da'ud and Ad-Daragutni graded it Sahih (sound). Its origin is in Muslim], 


b . v \ ~ ^ i ^ c. ^ ~ 4 bl t “ 4 b 1 5 1 } . 5 b — 4 b 1 — dib® 

. (83) 4 Ojhd p-J ^ >■ 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Id Jls j (3/131/1) ^kSjUlj <(200) ^ .i 1 0 ij)j . ^7W3 

Bulugh al- Maram 67 
Book 1, Hadith 77 
Book 1, Hadith 72 


Its origin is in Muslim. 


.(84) 


otr . a Is i? ( 378 ) p-1.4 ” 

."Ld/ldl^ 31 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 67 
Book 1, Hadith 78 
Book 1, Hadith 72 


Narrated 'Aisha (rad): 

Fatima bint Abu Hubaish came to the Prophet (f|g) and said, "O Messenger of Allah, I am a woman whose blood 


keeps flowing (even after the menstruation). I am never purified; should I, therefore, stop praying?" He (the 
Prophet) said: "No, for that is only a vein, and is not menstruation. So when the menstruation comes, abstain from 
prayers, and when it ends wash the blood from yourself and then pray". [Agreed upon] . 


Lbl b .C^bbjj” 4bl ~ 3i 4 ^ bid } .C^bbi l ^JLC- 4b l Abbd 

1S13 bbbdi didd dJdf lib ;u dd J> dis uii d" :ju ?sldi £stsf di fi>i 

. (85) ,a11c- Jid {Jd jd did dj^li 


.(333) pTwaj <(328) i_$jddl oljj 


Reference 


: Bulugh al- Maram 68 


Bulugh al- Maram - Sunnah.com 


28 


1 . 00.02 


1 - The Book of Purification ( 1 - 150) 


SjLakh 


In- book reference 
English translation 


: Book 1, Hadith 79 
: Book 1, Hadith 73 


Al-Bukhari's version adds: 

'Then perform ablution for every prayer". 


( 86 ) 


.(^/332/lH 


Reference 

In- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 68 
Book 1, Hadith 80 
Book 1, Hadith 74 


and Muslim admitted that he dropped this addition deliberately. 


. (87) 1 Hi- €\ J\ j 


pJ ^£=1^ tjLdJI <JlS dJJi ■‘—Hs . Joj (_3j i} 

II II ^ 


Reference 

In- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 68 
Book 1, Hadith 81 
Book 1, Hadith 74 


Narrated 'Ali bin Abi Talib (rad): 

I was one who Madhi (urethral discharge) flowed readily and asked Miqdad (his slave) to ask the Prophet (|§f ) about 


it. He (the Prophet) said: "One should perform Wudu (ablution) in this case". [Agreed upon and this is Al-Bukhari's 
version]. 


aHc- - ijp\ JUS jl Jjj SltiLJl ‘H-j JLiff } ;<J\J - A_tc aIs! oH? 

. ( 88 ) ^ 


.(a_-s) (Jjo (aA_o) t(303) t(132) oljij 


_4 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 69 
Book 1, Hadith 82 
Book 1, Hadith 75 


Narrated 'Aisha (rad): 

The Prophet (|g) kissed one of his wives and went to pray without performing (fresh) ablution. [Reported by Ahmad 


and Al- Bukhari graded it Da'if (weak) ] . 

Aj>-^>-1 "(bbyo fT ^a— s /Ajl-aaO A-Tc- Aiil 3*^ ” / W * 4b] 

. (89) aHHj /H*-l 


Bulugh al- Maram - Sunnah.com 


29 


1 . 00.02 


1 - The Book of Purification ( 1 - 150) 




I4I2J! 


.1 2 LL& (jl L!) o^£- A-Lc-I^j ‘(dljLssxJl Ajjjih? C)\j ‘(610) -La*"! 


Reference 

In- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 70 
Book 1, Hadith 83 
Book 1, Hadith 76 


Narrated Abu Huraira (rad): 

Allah's Messenger (|§f) said: "If one of you feels disturbance in his stomach and doubts whether he has realised some 

air or not, then he should not leave the mosque unless he hears its sound or smells (its) odour". [Reported by 
Muslim], 

aTc- jJSvJul! ,Lu2u 4_daj Jd >-j Id) }■ aJ^- Ahl ” “^2 0 iJLs .(JlS - A.X- Ahl 

. (90) ^Lli 4 >i {iStj jf ^ ^ 3^34 Lti ?N ^ 

. (362) - 1 


Reference 

In- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 71 
Book 1, Hadith 84 
Book 1, Hadith 77 


Narrated Talq bin 'Ali (rad): 

A man said: "I touched my penis" or he said, "Does a man who touch his penis during the prayer should perform 
Wudu (ablution)?" The Prophet (|§f) replied, "No, it is only a part of your body". [Reported by Al-Khamsa Ibn 

Hibban graded it Sahih (sound). 

jlii ? a^-Lc-I joStii'ri <3 oJfS ' i 3 = ?3^ 3Ls jl d !3 = ?p 3Ls }-3Ls - 4hl dP djl^ dt^J 

. (91) -d) LL>- 33 P-hhi-i Add^i-l 3 * Ldji ,3 - ‘vTt 4il 3 -^ ” 

d)U- ‘(43) ‘(483) a^Lo 485) 3 J 3 4101) jLhJlj 4183 E182) - 2 

- jdi-1 Idjb ;Jl3 La p-seJj (139) 3^2.1 3 fj r 9- d3 JLs M ‘£"ju*Jua d-ojd-1 Ijjb jl Ai Jj*_a ( 3 , -Aj 3 ^= 1 )j .(^jlj^a 20V) 

dj-° sj^5j)L ^ a s jl ^jjij 3r® Li. 3® 3° ^ Idjb d3 ■L&Jo-l .o^>>3 a^s a L i p g L 'Ll) ^?w5 - 3-LL , ^\>- 

^ 4 L> p-L— ^ A_tic- Ah 1 ^ Ah 1 3 1 ko2j . ..x.a A_^SL^c 3 dll .aS*” 1 ^Lfi ‘ A»^9 dl*^ 1 Li 1 ‘ ^7 1 ^^*-a 

^dtia Aj«haj Ll) 3> oi .L^hljj .^j^ha Ajl jjjih Laj jo-L ! \j Ajl L° “Ip 3^ L!j 

g. f. s- s- g. 

jJj diidj ^aLl^ dtt-H d)^ 3^ ‘j*LS3l Ijjb Ari-C- 3^? (2 oAjcs d)^ _ji AjL! iAJ^a sjh^jiL ^aLl^ 3^® 3^” Lh* 3rti 

. " Ua£-L!l jj\^S A^'j ‘LLv£> 1 ph=t>- A^S dj*A=>j joJ Ajl 3-N ^djb a] 33 ‘^-^4 


Reference 

In- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 72 
Book 1, Hadith 85 
Book 1, Hadith 78 


and Ibn Al-Madini said, "It is better than the Hadith of Busra". 
Bulughal-Maram-Sunnah.com 30 


1 . 00.02 


1 - The Book of Purification ( 1 - 150) 


SjLakh 



Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 72 
Book 1, Hadith 86 
Book 1, Hadith 78 


Narrated Busra bint Safwan (rad): 

Allah's Messenger (|§f ) said: "He who touches his penis should perform ablution". [Reported by Al-Khamsa, and At- 


Tirmidhi and Ibn Hibban graded it Sahih (sound). 

jA ... 1 1 ^ p 1 . A-3^- Ah 1 ^ “ Ah 1 ^)1 } ^ - c. Ahl O CtCo ? 

• (92) !>• pj-slj ^iLojlSl ‘dc’usj 


yjij t \ ± vj vj y 


oL» c(406/ 6) <(479) a^-Lo jjIj <| _ __ _ _ 

. jj^-O LaS^ laJ <2to_vi-l 1 jjfc ( j£-l Adj .(.i^l J-O 2 12 ) 


Reference 

In- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 73 
Book 1, Hadith 87 
Book 1, Hadith 79 


and Al- Bukhari said, 'It is the most authentic in this chapter". 




till 


^ ^ ^ j e. j j ^ 

JJ b ^*£>1 1 (Jlsj 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 73 
Book 1, Hadith 88 
Book 1, Hadith 79 


Narrated 'Aisha (rad): 

Allah's Messenger (f|) said: "Whoever vomits, bleeds through the nose, or released Madhi (urethral discharge) 


should go, perform ablution and then complete his Salat (prayer) (by continuing from where he had stopped at) on 
condition that he does not speak in the process". Reported by Ibn Majah 

Jpdpl j\ JLis j\ °J\ 9 4 asui & } ■dfs p-ti ^V-Lc- l.\^ Ah 1 Ah 1 ^ Ahhlc- j 

. (93) 0 ^>\ N <i2i <j5^3 Jp p ,LSplli 


.(1221)^^1 




J^SUJU^S 


_2 


Reference 

In- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 74 
Book 1, Hadith 89 
Book 1, Hadith 80 


and Ahmad and others graded it Da'if 








Reference 


: Bulugh al- Maram 74 


Bulugh al- Maram - Sunnah.com 


31 


1 . 00.02 


1 - The Book of Purification ( 1 - 150) 


SjLakh 


In- book reference : Book 1, Hadith 90 

English translation : Book 1, Hadith 80 


Narrated J abir bin Samura (rad): 

A man asked the Prophet (|§f ), "Should I perform ablution after eating mutton?" He replied, 'If you wish so", he then 


asked, "Should I perform ablution after eating camel meat?" He (|§f ) said: 'Yes". [Reported by Muslim] . 

.Jfs Ql Qli I a^Lc- Alii ~ I Jtij (P 1 ) jrf ^ : C- Ajll ^ j ** i tJ y* 3 

. (94) A^Qi-l ijls ? Jj^/l y* \Jsy\ 


.(360) el jj 


Reference 

In- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 75 
Book 1, Hadith 91 
Book 1, Hadith 81 


Narrated Abu Huraira (rad): 

The Prophet (afe) said: "Whoever washes a dead person should take a bath (thereafter); and whoever carries it 


should perform ablution". Reported by Ahmad, An-Nasa'i and At-Tirmidhi who graded it Hasan (fair). 

aT^* y^_j . .. c - y^ }" p-Q a^Tc- All I ~ All I 5 l) I-® . 5 1 ^ ” Ai£- All I ~ ® j * (3 ^ Q 

. (95) >a11^.J y\^yS\j j^LlllIj ^S-\ A^-^i-l 


y ) y£=s}j Jisli-I ( Jjjj \^S -L«*“l A_Lc-l (JUj-xi-lj .(993) t(7675) pij Jw«*“l oljj 




.1 


ojj£- -hsl^-l pJfcj ! A^JJ .rfUi Ai jsu* (jl ^lajlj t 




t % ( 1 a I p ap ^ I o A . . ~x.i- 1 

. ricd aIi! j 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 76 
Book 1, Hadith 92 
Book 1, Hadith 82 


And Ahmad said that there is no authentic Hadith in this chapter. 


i jCJ) Ijjfc (_j (JlSj 


Reference : Bulugh al- Maram 76 

In- book reference : Book 1, Hadith 93 

English translation : Book 1, Hadith 82 

Narrated 'Abdullah bin Abu Bakr (rad) : 

The book written by Allah's Messenger (|§f ) for 'Amr bin Hazm also contained: " None except a pure person should 

touch the Quran". [Reported by Malik as a Mursal and by An-Nasa'i and Ibn Hibban as Mawsul. And it is graded as 
Ma'lul (defective)]. 


Bulugh al- Maram - Sunnah.com 


32 


1 . 00.02 


1 - The Book of Purification ( 1 - 150) 


SjLakh 


'.p j :>- ^jJ 4_.lc- <Uil " 4j3 J j**j ^IxS” L i-jlxSsj) j jl } J4jb) <C^j (J^ ^jJ 4jb) 4^-C- t j-^'J 

j &%>■ &\j ,guriJi iuu oijj {>u; \ oT^iJi 


Lr*^ 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 77 
Book 1, Hadith 94 
Book 1, Hadith 83 


Narrated 'Aisha (rad): 

Allah's Messenger (0) used to mention Allah's Name (praise Him) at all times. [Reported by Muslim and Al- 


Bukhari recorded it as Mu'allaq ( suspended) ] . 

4JLLc-j i ... -a l\jj 4*ill -Cj“ 4*d£- 4ll\ ” 4*ill l_9 LgJ^C- 4jT 

. (96) 


. (373) 4_Lv2j|J t(^s/214) 4jilc- 


Reference 

In- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 78 
Book 1, Hadith 95 
Book 1, Hadith 84 


Narrated Anas bin Malik (rad): 

The Prophet (f§f ) had blood extracted from his body and offered the prayer and did not perform (a new) ablution. 


[Reported by Ad-Daraqutni who graded it Da'if (weak)]. 

y ^ 9 j i -iS 1 4*Tc- 3^^ _ ^ (3 }” 4*11 1 — [df^la 

. (97) >4j5Jj 


.(152-151) jkijlJl oljj 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 79 
Book 1, Hadith 96 
Book 1, Hadith 85 


Narrated Mu'awiyah (rad): 

Allah's Messenger (saW) said: "The eye (when awake) is the string of the anus (to stop air escaping), and if the two 
eyes sleep the string is untied". [Reported by Ahmad and At-Tabarani who added, "Whoever sleeps should perform 


ablution]" 


\s~ .3 jjtiJij'l 13^3 ,a 2 J1 s-1 jjdUl 1" 4_Tc- (3^ ” ‘dll .jls “ 4J*C- 4jd) ~ 


ij-°3 i-^l a \jj 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 80 
Book 1, Hadith 97 
Book 1, Hadith 86 


Bulugh al- Maram - Sunnah.com 


33 


1 . 00.02 


1 - The Book of Purification ( 1 - 150) 




I4I2J! 


Also reported by Abu Da'ud mentioning the above addition without the words "the string is untied", but both 
versions are weak. 

. (98) '% 33 3^2-1 }-4y 3 ? Sj\s 5lc- c-o-titi ijj& <3 03*3 

■3^2jSj Siljj (j J (203) j <.(97/4) 0 1 JJ .^j^>- 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 8 1 
Book 1, Hadith 98 
Book 1, Hadith 87 


And Ibn 'Abbas (rad) narrated in a Marfu' (traceable) Hadith that: 

"Ablution is necessary for one who sleeps while he is lying flat. [Reported by Abu Da'ud and there is weakness in its 
chain of narrators]. 

. (99) 1 j4 oi\lL\ 33 flS ij&fi tii) ^ SJ\S 


.( 202 ) 


. ijl .} 01 \JJ 




Reference 

In- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 82 
Book 1, Hadith 99 
Book 1, Hadith 88 


Narrated Ibn 'Abbas (rad): 

Allah's Messenger (|§f ) said: "Satan comes to one of you in Salat and blows air in his bottom, so he imagines that he 

has realised air yet he did not. So if he gets that feeling he should not leave his prayer unless he hears the sound (of 
the air) or smells its odour." [Reported by Al-Bazzar]. 

3 3 3U } !(JlS _ - ^ c . tih Cs?j 

. (100) *j$\ 4->i { 4 j 14,°} \S 4*-^. 3"*" i 4/ v2 ^ *2® - 4 ~j till ^13 Aj i <cJ} 32*^-® 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 83 
Book 1, Hadith 100 
Book 1, Hadith 89 


It is originally from the Sahihain of Bukhari and Muslim as the Hadith narrated by 'Abdullah bin Zaid. 

. ( 10 1) s Joj y? titi 3? <3 

3^*“ 1 ®/ v2 Al ti 3lS 3 3 aJ} ti^" till til 3^“ ^ a ti 

.(361) j t (137) .‘Uj jl 


Reference 


: Bulugh al- Maram 84 


Bulugh al- Maram - Sunnah.com 


34 


1 . 00.02 


1 - The Book of Purification ( 1 - 150) 


SjLakh 


In- book reference : Book 1, Hadith 101 

English translation : Book 1, Hadith 90 


And Muslim reported by Abu Huraira likewise. 




Reference 

In- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 85 
Book 1, Hadith 102 
Book 1, Hadith 91 


And Abu Sa'id narrated in Marfu' Hadith: 

"If Satan comes to one of you and says: You have nullified your ablution (by releasing air)', let him say: You have 
lied." [Reported by Al- Hakim]. 

{dJlT :j idi ,dilU &\ :j\ii jU- ty ^ J\ 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 86 
Book 1, Hadith 103 
Book 1, Hadith 92 


Ibn Hibban also reported the above Hadith with the version: 


"Let him say in his heart..." 


.( 102 ) 


(j JJLls *ji\ 



, Ajjjij tAjiL \j 42666) ‘(134) - ^-ail-i o lju 1 


Reference 

In- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 86 
Book 1, Hadith 104 
Book 1, Hadith 92 


(7) Chapter: The Manners of Answering the 2^U-\ (7) 

Call of Nature 

Narrated Anas bin Malik (rad): 

Allah's Messenger (||) used to remove his ring when entering the lavatory. [Reported by Al-Arba'a and it is 


defective]. 

3^-^ li)” p-Cuj ‘Ulc- 4ll 3^ ” J } .(JlS ” 4JLC- 4 J 1 I ~ dllC 

. ( 103) jki 3*3 fcujii 


.(303) jjji j t ( 178/1) (jCjJl j ‘(1746) 4 19) dso^i o \ jj 


Reference 

In- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 87 
Book 1, Hadith 105 
Book 1, Hadith 93 


Narrated Anas (rad): 


Bulugh al- Maram - Sunnah.com 


35 


1 . 00.02 


1 - The Book of Purification ( 1 - 150) 




I4I2J! i—jIiS" 


The Prophet (|§f ) on entering the lavatory used to say: [Allahumma inni a'udhu bika minal khubthi wal khaba'ithi] 

"O Allah, I seek refuge with You from devils - males and females (or all offensive and wicked things, evil deeds and 
evil spirits, etc.)" [Reported by As- Sab'a] 

4 ->? { I14 \Avj ^ dJb IjL \ S \ Ji-S \Si- p-L-j aAp 4 Ail 5 ^ }:jls ilej 

.(104) 


t 


(296) aj>-Lo ^ 1 j c( 10) j ‘(5) iS 2= 'jA-ijj ‘(4) -ijti 4375) j 4142) si jj ,^>w3 

.(282 E101E99/3) 


Reference 

In- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 88 
Book 1, Hadith 106 
Book 1, Hadith 94 


Narrated Anas (rad): 

Whenever Allah's Messenger (|§f ) went to the privy, a servant and I used to carry a skin water container and a spear. 


and he would cleanse himself with the water. [Agreed upon] . 

£.121) ^ yA ojl.ll ,*3(4-1 p-tij a 2£- 4jkll A_LC-^ 

.(105) l 3ils { 


A^S \j tiajiJI (jy> !Syb«J Ij .(O-l— d. boll |j (70) 4271) p-tiwooj 4150) (__5 jUstJI o \jj 


_4 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 89 
Book 1, Hadith 107 
Book 1, Hadith 95 


Narrated Al-Mughira bin Sliu'ba (rad): 

Allah's Messenger (f|) told me, 'Take the skin water", he then went forward till he disappeared from me and 


relieved himself [Agreed upon] 


(j^>- (jjliajld , ojti4l 4iil — (^21 (4 5I-® } 4I-® — Aiil ~ ^y^j 


.(106) aJiC- ,2* Ta22-\2- 


.(77) (274) 4363) yyUJI Ajj - 5 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 90 
Book 1, Hadith 108 
Book 1, Hadith 96 


Narrated Abu Huraira (rad): 

Allah's Messenger (|§f ) said: "Safeguard yourselves from the two matters which cause accursing that befalls the one 
who relieves himself on people's path- ways and under the shades." [Reported by Muslim] . 


Bulugh al- Maram - Sunnah.com 


36 


1 . 00.02 


1 - The Book of Pu.rific9.ti on ( 1 - 150 ) s j l^JaJ I <. > 

3 (3 \ 1" p-tig d "4c- (J ” 4JLC- 4isl lS^J - ® (3^ g-^J 

.(107)^5133 {^il? jjf 


.(269) °L?j - 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 91 
Book 1, Hadith 109 
Book 1, Hadith 97 


Narrated Mu'adh (rad): 

He said: "Guard against the three things which cause curse (i.e.) defecting at the watering places, on the roadbeds 
and in the shades." [Reported by Abu Da'ud 

. (108) °y£- ,SjlS J>\ Slj 


A£jl5 j Ojl^l j jl>Sl :o*>bh \jZi\"‘AjAj (26) ijb 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 92 
Book 1, Hadith 110 
Book 1, Hadith 98 


Ahmad reported from Ibn Abbas (rad) that defecation is prohibited also at the place where water collects. [And both 
the two (i.e. the previous and this Hadiths) have weakness]. 

. (109) ‘kJzx-vS {s-\Ja gjl gC- 


.(2715) oljj 


Reference 

In- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 93 
Book 1, Hadith 111 
Book 1, Hadith 99 


At-Tabarani also narrated on the authority of Ibn 'Umar (with a weak chain of narrators), the prohibition of relieving 
oneself under fruit trees and beside the bank of a flowing river. 

. (Ill) g* J&\ ( 110 ) ojE <j&\ t}\y0 £>?§ 

.^\ :1 V- 4 

c^ M 3 tiS" gcUill j h 3j ‘(349) gj ^ tiS" 3 glglah 

.(104) 


Bulugh al- Maram - Sunnah.com 


37 


1 . 00.02 


1 - The Book of Purification ( 1 - 150) 


SjLakh 


Reference : Bulugh al- Maram 94 

In- book reference : Book 1, Hadith 112 

English translation : Book 1, Hadith 100 


Narrated J abir (rad): 

Allah's Messenger (|§f ) said: "When two people go together to relieve themselves they should disappear from each 


other and do not talk, for Allah detests that". [Reported by Ahmad; Ibn As-Sakan and Ibn Al-Qattan graded it Sahih 
(sound) but it is defective]. 


~ 3-^5 

. (113) j&j 3-33 (112) ^Jc- Ah) ijls .\j-t^Co *3^ 




JJS- C _/?W" (_y° oOc>-l Jj tA^>-y>-l ^5i Oj-^ ” 


I jiaj Ij . 




7 


Reference 

In- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 95 
Book 1, Hadith 113 
Book 1, Hadith 101 


Narrated Abu Qatada (rad): 

Allah's Messenger (|§f ) said: "Nobody should touch his pennies with his right hand when urinating, and should not 


dean himself (from defecation or urine) using his right hand and should not breathe in the utensil (he is drinking 
from) . " [Agreed upon. This version is of Muslim] . 


. (114) JiaLlj ^ jiii j, 3[j 


. (63) (267) t(153) ^jUJl °'jj - 1 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 96 
Book 1, Hadith 114 
Book 1, Hadith 102 


Narrated Salman (rad): 

Allah's Messenger (|8 ) forbade us to face the Qiblah when defecating or urinating, or to dean ourselves using the 


right hand, or to clean ourselves with less than three stones, or to clean ourselves with dung or a bone [Reported by 


/&(B/ r y JsjIaj aTujJI ” ,2.. -y a 2£- ” 43ll 5 -dJ } .(Jli ” 4JLC- 

. (115) fpiii i\£ {^5? cs^ d\j\ ^ . i - > i ) 1 y 1 *> 3 (j ^ 


Bulugh al- Maram - Sunnah.com 


38 


1 . 00.02 


1 - The Book of Purification ( 1 - 150) 


SjLakh 


jjlS .^y=»- \ .Jls .os-i J s^" a 3£- ^isl ^.*2 ^^auj p^=?o Lc- jj .(ji-a-Lri 3 ^ (262) °L?j 

.dtu.xi -1 ...ULgj 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 97 
Book 1, Hadith 115 
Book 1, Hadith 103 


Narrated Abu Ayub (rad): 

Allah's Messenger (f§f) "Neither face nor turn your back to the Qiblah while defecating or urinating but turn towards 


the east or the west". [Reported by the As- Sab'a] 

. ( 116) j 1 N Jj Jajtij A_L_aJ"! A_tC- Ah! ~ 1 ijO dh? 


a^Lo ^\j 48) ^ ‘(23-12) t (9) ijti ‘(264) ‘(394 E144) ^UJl »'jj - 3 

.(421 E417 E416 E414/ 5) ^ ‘(318) 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 98 
Book 1, Hadith 116 
Book 1, Hadith 104 


Narrated 'Aisha (rad): 

The Prophet (Hf ) said: 'If anyone goes to relive himself, he should conceal himself". [Reported by Abu Da'ud]. 


(117) ojlS J ivyj J? aJ^ 4iil ^ 5? ise> ^3 

.(35) Jijh JJlC- S (JlN ‘LgJX- Ahl AjLitiJ AJU-^S 


Reference 

In- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 99 
Book 1, Hadith 117 
Book 1, Hadith 105 


Narrated 'Aisha (rad): 

When the Prophet (§H) came out of the privy, he used to say, "Ghufranaka (O Allah! Grant me Your forgiveness)". 


[Reported by Al-Khamsa, Abu Hatim and Al- Hakim graded it Sahih (sound)]. 

.j\J lajtiji 'till 3 ^ - } ,1 ^ : c-j 

.( 118 )^ 1^3 




4655) ‘(79) aJJJIj j>jJl j*c." j JL-jJIj 

. 1 4 XC- 4hl A-iilc- C. 




# j j ' > j u 

^ t (185) 41444) 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 100 
Book 1, Hadith 118 
Book 1, Hadith 106 


Bulugh al- Maram - Sunnah.com 


39 


1 . 00.02 


1 - The Book of Purification ( 1 - 150) 


SjLakh 


Narrated Ibn Mas'ud (rad): 

The Prophet (|g) went out to answer the call of nature and asked me to bring three stones. I found two stones and 


searched for the third but could not find it. So I took a dried piece of dung and brought it to him. He took the two 
stones and threw away the dung and said, 'This is a filthy thing". [ Reported by Al- Bukhari] 

aJoT jl rJajLsji - uj A_Tc- Alii ^ *3 ~ - 4lil ^jjl 

. (119) a 4->f {‘Jlj &y A .\JJl5 iJ pj ,^'j^ 


.(156) °L?j ~ ^ 


Reference 

In- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 10 1 
Book 1, Hadith 119 
Book 1, Hadith 107 


And in the version of Ahmad and Ad-Daraqutni it is added: 

"Bring me more ( something other than dung) "] . 


.( 120 ) {li 






>L> 


t _jAjl \jj* ‘A-** - ! JajaJ tilj JajaUlj (55/ 1) 1 2 Ij <.(450/ 1) 






_3 


Reference 

In- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 10 1 
Book 1, Hadith 120 
Book 1, Hadith 107 


Narrated Abu Huraira (rad): 

Allah's Messenger (Hf) forbade us to use a bone or dung for cleaning and said, "These two things do not purify". 


[Reported by Ad- Darcjqptni who graded it Sahih] 


<jl p-tiuj A_Tc- Alii ^*2 ” Ah) (jl }" Alii 

. ( 121 ) >A o\jj { -j'j gbj 


~~ S? (JT 1 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 102 
Book 1, Hadith 121 
Book 1, Hadith 108 


Narrated Abu Huraira (rad): 

Allah's Messenger (f§f) said: "Beware of (smearing yourselves with) urine, because it is the main cause of 


punishment in the grave". [Reported by Ad-Daragutni] 

AA-s 1 O l-i£- A-alc- 2 ^2 1 ^ 1 jO.L. A*<_Lc- Alii ^*2 “ All 1 5 5^® "5^ — AA£- Alii — 0 

.( 122 )^jlalVo\j 3 { 


Bulugh al- Maram - Sunnah.com 


40 


1 . 00.02 


1 - The Book of Purification ( 1 - 150) 


SjLakh 


. a) ti a)j t(7/ 128) (jJaSjljJl 0<E- 


_5 


Reference 

In- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al-Maram 103 
Book 1, Hadith 122 
Book 1, Hadith 109 


and Al- Hakim reported that: 

'Urination is the main cause of punishment in the grave". [Its chain of narrators is authentic]. 

. (123) jM 


ij 


. aIj Jlij . pJj tA_Lc- a] Jp j-Sj .(Jlij (183) p ^—=\X-\ o\jj 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al-Maram 104 
Book 1, Hadith 123 
Book 1, Hadith 110 


Narrated Suraqa bin Malik (rad): 

Allah's Messenger (f|) educated us about lavatory (manners) that we should sit on our left foot and keep erect our 
right foot. [ Reported by Al- Baihagi through a chain of weak narrators] . 

JmiLj (jl (_3 - 4 I 1 I 3^ - 'dll 3 y^t) tialx- } .(J\J - AJLC- ~ i^y j 

.(124) 


.(96/1) oljj -* 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al-Maram 105 
Book 1, Hadith 124 
Book 1, Hadith 111 


Narrated 'Iesa bin Yazdad from his father (ra) : 

Allah's Messenger (0) said: "When one of you passes urine, he should empty his penis three times". [Reported by 
IbpMaj ah through a weak chain of narrators] . 

Xj'Xj ojST (J\j li) }■ A^lc- 4jill ^-*2 ~ Ah) Jj— J (Jls ijls A_ol 

■ 025) 


. (326) a^-Lo ^jjl 0 \jj JpJCp? 


Reference 

In- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al-Maram 106 
Book 1, Hadith 125 
Book 1, Hadith 112 


Narrated Ibn 'Abbas (||): 


Bulugh al-Maram - Sunnah.com 


41 


1 . 00.02 


1 - The Book of Purification ( 1 - 150) 




I4I2J! 


The Prophet (|fg ) asked the residents of Quba that what had earned them the Praise of Allah and they replied, "We 
use water after (cleaning ourselves with) stones." [Reported by Al-Bazzar with Da'if chain of narrators] 

Oku - a*Tc- Alii “ 3^2^ d)l )~ ; - 3 c. Alii dp^ diA^ 

.(126) -)Cddi 


. (jli~A!l i_i-i5'/227) J lj^Jl 0 1 jjj tf-U.1 j dt;- 5 . 1 — _z 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al-Maram 107 
Book 1, Hadith 126 
Book 1, Hadith 113 


and its Asl (original source) is in Abu Da'ud and At-Tirmidhi and Ibn Khuzaima graded it Sahih (sound) through 


Abu Huraira (rad) without mentioning the "stones".] 

.(127)^uJ3 /■> dij-p - AJLC- Adi! ^S°J ” 1 


^yA ij[l 3 2_v2 (3 


(3 Aj^ill odjb c-J^j .Jls a2x- dill dj^ - ‘® t_3 di^” (3100) ‘(44) °L?J ■^P >w: ’ 

Ni jclJI l-AO’-si? d)^" d))_J .0 «Jl 9 .A-sb!l ojjfc ‘*-hL> d Ijj^” .(JlS (jjj (jl dij-^A: 3W^J PA 

. ( J^Ti!l 3 LgJ ->Jjj cL$J JJ&) j2u a] (jl 


Reference 

In- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al-Maram 108 
Book 1, Hadith 127 
Book 1, Hadith 114 


(8) Chapter: Taking Ghusl (bath) And the j \. t >_\\ (8) 

precepts regarding Sexual Impurity ‘ * ' 


Narrated Abu Sa'id Al-Khudri (rad): 

Allah's Mesenger (|§f ) said: "The water (of the ghusl) is due to the water (of sexual emission)". [Reported by Muslim] 


■ ( 1^8) o {^l-Jl 0^ £*l»Jl }" A^il — 4»ul (3 Jl-s ^Jl-s — a.*^ A^l — 0"^ 


tf-Li J) Aj^l aI)! (J^^) .Jli (J^l t (343) ol JJ ^ 

A^il 3 JI-&3 ^ ^-^-3 £Ad ^yV2.3 .(^jl-CLC' C—^ld A^Lc* A.^1 A33l A3^ (J IaS”* 1^| 

S- ft ^ II #-|| d 

Jli ? pJj Ajl ^1 Jd>r^*j J^Jl ^b' .dil\ t> .dkx^- dills 3^1^^ h-L^x£-l .^_L. a1i\ 

. a.o j 2-1 Cj) a»Tc- a!i\ ( 3*^ 3^^) 


Reference 

In- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al-Maram 109 
Book 1, Hadith 128 
Book 1, Hadith 115 


and its Asl (origin) is in Al- Bukhari. 


Bulugh al-Maram - Sunnah.com 


42 


1 . 00.02 


1 - The Book of Purification ( 1 - 150) 


SjLakh 


.(129)4^14^13 


■Ju2 Aj Ijjj 1 eltiL*-® ” CuU>i3 j 1 — CtU^C- 1 1 i 1 .A 2 a 3 t ( 18 0 ) <Sj U2 1 3 


Reference 

In- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al-Maram 109 
Book 1, Hadith 129 
Book 1, Hadith 115 


Narrated Abu Huraira (rad): 

Allah's Messenger (f§f ) said that, 'If one of you sits between her legs (of a woman) and penetrates her, Ghusl (bath) 


is obligatory." [Agreed upon]. 

jJLs pj U-J Li 4^ til }■ a2c- 4ll - J i<JlS - aa£. 4hl is^j ~ 334* L^l 

. (130) ,a 2 U jlsi { jliJl 44 -j 


.(348) 4291) 43 UJI oljj - 3 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al-Maram 110 
Book 1, Hadith 130 
Book 1, Hadith 116 


And Muslim added: 

"Even if he does not ejaculate". 



.Uaj! 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al-Maram 110 
Book 1, Hadith 131 
Book 1, Hadith 117 


Narrated Umm Salam (rad): 

Umm Sulaim, the wife Abu Talha said, "O Allah's Messenger! Allah is not ashamed of the truth. Is a Ghusl (bath) 
compulsory for a woman when she has a sexual dream?" He (|§f) replied, 'Yes! When she sees signs of liguid" 


[Agreed upon], ^ Q 

<>32) 34 34® 31 Abl til kb) j U } .c 2 l 3 4^ 0^ < j»l [ 

. ] ( 132) ,aJ-c- 4 ^° ■ doJ -1 {full 0(5 1 SJ "ijll ?cU&3 tit 


Bulugh al-Maram - Sunnah.com 


43 


1 . 00.02 


1 - The Book of Purification ( 1 - 150 ) 


^sl ^A.1 b ^1 ^(313) p,L< ^(232) °'jj 

^Liu(j 3 -A>-jj ^ ti-oJ^d 1 jjfc . s-L^jJl CU?w23 .C-Jl 9 .cJlS -3 3>d A-dj)j 3 ■ ti-lj h £ : -p !id_\_> 

. ( jiwali\j t V* 3 ^-° 3 3 ^ tioJ ^-1 (jL p_L*Jl tA^-s^S 3 a Ajl (Ji V^U 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al-Maram 111 
Book 1, Hadith 132 
Book 1, Hadith 118 


Narrated Anas (rad): 

Allah's Messenger (0) said about the precept of a woman having ejaculation during sleep like a man, "She should 


take a Ghusl (bath)". [Agreed upon] 

”^>-^11 3^ ti L^ah-a 3 33 ol 3 ,-a-h a 3 x- Alh ~ *dd 5 ^-*^) 5 ^® } » 5 ^® ” aac- Alii ~ [diiti 3^3 

.(133)^^ {^5 ll Jls 


■3_)tixJ] a _3ji (3 ( 4oAid li} “Alii Aa*“j - -lasli-l aJlC- 3 a -'-3J 33 C- 


_2 


Reference 

In- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al-Maram 111 
Book 1, Hadith 133 
Book 1, Hadith 119 


Added Muslim: 

Urnm Salama said, "Does this happen (to a woman)?" He ((H) said: 'Yes, otherwise where does the resemblance (of a 


child to its mother) come from?" 


.( 135 ) {?^ 6 ^ o 3 ^^ M : J\s ? il £ 3 >=u jij }( 134 ) s ( 4 llfi dJriS 


t ||^ S-| | . || ^*f|| w 

° •^^.*2 3 a Ajujl tij A_o_tiu |»1 3 } do 3 1 


_3 


ol ^Jd . *3-~ 1 A^aLt- Alii All 1 , CA«)ria ,0-1... . ^ 1 3 ^ idiila ^3 3 ^*^^ *3- ■Aal.a.o ( 311 ) p — i-a^_a “ 

:~La ft eJtii st^U dlh olj li) 11 .3L3 a_J»c. Alii ^*s> “dd 5 _^ii 5 ^® 3_^i W^k 0 3 c£ 3 

JiJx- ( Jj>-^J 1 (I)} ■A^-ril 3_J— ^ 3d 1 ( oJ d -p-haj A.J.C- Ail] ^*2 *dd 3! l) 1 -A® ?ldjb 3_^£=u .C-Jli .tiili 3° 

|| f. f. f. ff. fi. 

. AJLa (J)^£=u •jA+&\ ol jil .^jixol 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al-Maram 111 
Book 1, Hadith 134 
Book 1, Hadith 119 


Narrated 'Aisha (rad): 


Bulugh al-Maram - Sunnah.com 


44 


1 . 00.02 


1 - The Book of Purification ( 1 - 150) 




I4I2J! 


Allah's Messenger (|§f) used to take a bath from four things; after sexual intercourse, on Fridays, after extracting 

blood from his body and after washing a dead body. [Reported by Abu Da'ud and Ibn Khuzaima graded it Sahih 
(sound)] 

t ^ 1 ^y^y yy ^ y^ p— h A_d£- All] ~ , ^-2 ] y^ } ^ ■ & All] ^S^y y^y 

. ( 136) x £\ ,SjlS J l\jj {^ 43 \\ jli. 4*3 ^i^L] 
. !!a!j 5 A_«j^>. ^j] caAjiJ Aj].i -AAC- t(256) A_«_^y>. t(348) °L/L) ,l — 


Reference 

In- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al-Maram 112 
Book 1, Hadith 135 
Book 1, Hadith 120 


Narrated Abu Huraira (rad) regarding the story of Thumama bin Uthal when he embraced Islam: 

The Prophet (|jg ) ordered him to take a bath. [Narrated by Abdur- Razzag] 

t , t s' t i. > S’ > t 

^\. , . ..v^j i \ I — a^Lc. All 1 1.^^ — 1 o^- * 5 — ^ i ' 11 1 JU 1 A*l ■> ) a . si Qi , < — ) “ Ail ] (*S^y ” ® y^y^ y^y 

. (137) ,354' »'jj 

. (jl o 'A-^sj (9834/10 - 9/6) ( 3 j| ^y > -^ 2 - a 3 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al-Maram 113 
Book 1, Hadith 136 
Book 1, Hadith 121 


and its origin is in Al- Bukhari and Muslim. 


. ( 138) ,a11c &a»'J 


tjw^ri .1 i—o y 3^” cii “A^tis .1 t/ -A-^sj tUiaA s 3 * 31 ] aLu-a>- (1764) 44372) \ 

.'3^uX^li 


Reference 

In- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al-Maram 113 
Book 1, Hadith 137 
Book 1, Hadith 121 


Narrated Abu Sa'id Al-Khudri (rad): 

Allah'^jVIessenger (0) said: 'Taking a bath on Friday is a must for every adult". [Reported by As- Sab'a], 

$> jp A^^i-1 ^j.. . ..C- 3 a*Tc- All] ^ 4 *^ “ Ail] 5 y*y) l)] — aac- Ail] ^S^y ~ — 1 3]] y^y 

.(139) ,^1 


Bulugh al-Maram - Sunnah.com 


45 


1 . 00.02 


1 - The Book of Pu.rific9.ti on ( 1 - 150 ) s j l^JaJ I <. > 

3) 41089) 492/3) 4341) 4846) 4879) ^ - 4 

joajtiJ Oo-Vjbl aj)j£- 3 bill 4_4 *"j Jasli-1 ■ 4^Ju -(60/ 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al-Maram 114 
Book 1, Hadith 138 
Book 1, Hadith 122 


Narrated Sumara (rad): 

Allah's Messenger (0) said: "Whoever performs ablution on Friday has done a good thing and he who takes bath, 
taking bath is better (for him)." [Reported by Al-Khamsa and At-Tirmidhi graded it Hasan (fair).] 

ij"°A 1^3 Aj<-«ibl b4jJ 1“ j«-buj A_bc- bill (Jls .(JlS - AJX- bill ~ ® 

. (140) ,&±>°]S\ ii lij 0I33 {jbJ 


_i 


>j}\ Jlij 422 E15 E51) 494/3) 4497) 3 b-® 4354) ^b J ^ 

oJJlC- LajJj ‘® tAj>-La JJlC- i} 4jdl AA_a pJfcj 4_^^_a2>dJ <2to-ib-l Jasli-1 .obs . ^y^uj>~ 

.AjbbJl jjUJl i ^XjsJI 0 I 3 P A_^jij Jisli-lj 31) ; (JlN ffrbv23j Ajt^4-1 ^Jajl 


Reference 

In- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al-Maram 115 
Book 1, Hadith 139 
Book 1, Hadith 123 


Narrated 'Ali (rad): 

The Prophet (|§f ) used to teach us the Qur'an except when he was in a state of sexual impurity. [Reported by Ahmad 


and Al-Arba'a. This is the version of At-Tirmidhi who graded it Hasan (fair). And Ibn Hibban graded it Sahih 
(sound)]. 

olj)j {blj>- ^j£=u pJ \b Q! bj aA& bll] - 'till }.(jls ” AJtC- bill iS^J ~ Q^Q 

. (141) T)lb>- ^y>\ As^s^sj A-A>-J JajjJ 


ob^ 483/1) 4594) a^u 4146) 3 ^ 4144) JUjJIj 4229) ^b J . \jj - 2 

.ji-\ Jilill J j .(799) 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al-Maram 116 
Book 1, Hadith 140 
Book 1, Hadith 124 


Narrated Abu Sa'id Al-Khudri (rad): 

Allah's Messenger (§|f) said: "If one of you has sexual intercourse with his wife and wishes to repeat he should 
perform ablution between them" [Reported by Muslim] . 


Bulugh al-Maram - Sunnah.com 


46 


1 . 00.02 


1 - The Book of Pu.rific9.ti on ( 1 - 150 ) s j l^JaJ I <. ■> 

(jl .iljl /tijfcl p^=Jo-l b} }" A_bc- 4J^ "" (J^ .(jls - 42£- 4iSl (J^ 

. (142) o\jj3 {l 


.(308) p_L^a oljij .JPW3 


_3 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al-Maram 117 
Book 1, Hadith 141 
Book 1, Hadith 125 


A- Hakim added: 

"Ablution makes one active for repeating (the sexual act)." 


. (143) ml? }:^\i'\ 


"j 


.blab o.ibj J (132) - ‘-b-bi 2j- 


_4 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al-Maram 117 
Book 1, Hadith 142 
Book 1, Hadith 126 


Narrated 'Aisha (rad): 

Allah's Messenger (f§f ) used to sleep in the state of sexual impurity without touching water. [Reported by Al-Arba'a. 


Ibis Hadith is defective] . 

.(144) ? jm^j 


^ jm ^ tilj .(583) 4119 E118) gm (228) ^b y? ^ 0 3j ^ 

biajl ^jXa j 4_Lc- Jji* i) 3 dlb 4_Lcd 

(129) 


Reference : Bulugh al-Maram 118 

In- book reference : Book 1, Hadith 143 

English translation : Book 1, Hadith 127 

Narrated 'Aisha (rad): 

Whenever Allah's Messenger (|jg) took Ghusl (bath) after sexual intercourse, he would begin by washing his hands, 

then pour water with his right hand on his left hand and wash his sexual organ. He would then perform ablution, 
then take some water and run his fingers through the roots of the hair. Then he would pour three handfuls on his 
head, then pour water over the rest of his body and subseguently wash his feet. [Agreed upon and this version is of 
Muslim] 


Bulugh al-Maram - Sunnah.com 


47 


1 . 00.02 


1 - The Book of Purification ( 1 - 150) 


SjLakh 


y~ j&j ^a_j /Xj-Xj 3 .. .^<-.-9 1 _\»o AjtiPl ^y^ 3 ' “ ^ tip j-a-L. A_Tc- t^Xil “ 4jh 0 ^ } id-ll-S LgJLC- 4jjl i^S^y ^y^y 

jdA Lul>- dA A_^u p p -3 ,^— *-■■ ..''■ I 5 1 (^3 i X^-J 1 ( 3 ^* tii 1 -X>* lj ^a-J pd^pd p— i jA^-^ 9 p., . ..<_._9 ^a] l.a-'" 

. ( 145) = pip Mllj jili {a^P-j Jli- p « Jj^. ptio jp ,>111 p 
43 Up ^_<.i - - 3 1 0-Adx3 U fl 1 (_jU^> l j d^p. 1 y\ Uw'^9 t(316) t(2^fS) t 1 1 “ 

. \jL.\ -xi (jl t_£p ti} jds- !\4 > (_>j 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al-Maram 119 
Book 1, Hadith 144 
Book 1, Hadith 128 


Narrated Maimuma (rad): 

Allah's Messenger (U) poured water over his private parts and washed them with his left hand. He then struck his 


hand against the earth. 


{jjipi Ip ‘-rp^ 3 p »4ti-43 “ti-Ups /Vs-p p>t p 


j .Ap^c 



Reference 

In- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al-Maram 120 
Book 1, Hadith 145 
Book 1, Hadith 129 


Narrated Maimuna (Radhi Allahu Anhu): 

"And he wiped it with earth". 

r > ^ ^ „ -j 

\l_jlpJlj IpGi^aJ / : ^'jj jj 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al-Maram 120 
Book 1, Hadith 146 
Book 1, Hadith 130 


Narrated Maimuna (Radhi Allahu Anhu): 

And in the last of this version: "I handed him a piece of cloth, but he did not take it... He started shaking the water 
off his hand." 

.(146) {ojp AP ^jh a • j p 13 ?!? } ‘*~£y ajUj! p }■» y^ pj 


.(317) p^oj cAil >1 Jz\j 4249) c^UJl oljj - 3 


Reference 

In- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al-Maram 120 
Book 1, Hadith 147 
Book 1, Hadith 130 


Narrated Umm Salamah (RAA): 

I said, "O Messenger of Allah, I am a woman who keeps her hair closely plaited. Do I have to undo them for Ghusl 
after sexual intercourse?" In another narration, "and after the end of menses?" He replied (f§f ), "No, is it enough for 

you to throw three handfuls of water over your head." Related by Muslim. 

Bulughal-Maram-Sunnah.com 48 1.00.02 


1 - The Book of Pu.rific9.ti on ( 1 - 150 ) l^JaJ 1 1 > 

■A_i 5^ ?4_i 1 ^ . /o a 1 \ Q 1 -tbl Si ^-^l 4b ^ l- 3 id-Ts )" .CuJlS 1 ^ * C. 4b ^ j*l 

. (147) ^Ij; {o\^ £,$ dlij jE^jl dLjla Ui\ ,Y!j\IS ?aX^1j 

. ^ ^iaXS s-lll dtiLc- tjfc a " p-J .O^E^SSO) p-L^a °L?J ” 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al-Maram 121 
Book 1, Hadith 148 
Book 1, Hadith 131 


Narrated ' A'ishah (RAA): 

Allah's messenger (|§f ) said: "It is not permitted for a menstruating woman or one who is junub (sexually impure) to 
stay in the mosgue." Related by Abu Dawud and Ibn Khuzaimah graded it as Sahih 

ji\ oij3 {424- (jjubL- i=*iuSS\ J>-i N (ji }■ pi—j 4 b i ^ Jj 43 kLiii \4lc- iui ^5 aJL^c- 

.(148) 

.(1327) jjIj 4232) ^Jjl dIju 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al-Maram 122 
Book 1, Hadith 149 
Book 1, Hadith 132 


Narrated 'A'ishah (RAA): 

I and Allah's Messenger (Peace be upon him) took a Ghusl (bath) due to sexual impurity from the same vessel and 
our hands alternated into it. [Agreed upon. ] 

hj ~tj \ Cy^~ ^ j 4b 1 — 4b 1 A "' ^ o-aS** } .c^dlS 4 * ^ 

.(149)^ 

. l j -° lA-iabJ JJlC - j ‘(45) (32 1) j t(2Gl) o 1 jj ,^>w5 


Reference 

In- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al-Maram 123 
Book 1, Hadith 150 
Book 1, Hadith 133 


Narrated 'A'ishah (RAA): 

Ibn Hibban added "and (our hands) met." 


■ (150) tS (jjHhj o4e- cyA 


Aj-jju. M Jl Jti (373/1) J J*sU-\ jt Ni (1111) ^ jU - 4 

Reference : Bulugh al-Maram 123 

In- book reference : Book 1, Hadith 151 


Bulugh al-Maram - Sunnah.com 


49 


1 . 00.02 


1 - The Book of Purification ( 1 - 150) 


SjLakh 


English translation : Book 1, Hadith 133 


Narrated Abu Hurairah (RAA): 

Allah's Messenger (Peace be upon him) said: "There is J anabah (trace of sexual impurity) under every hair, so wash 
your hair and cleanse the skin." Abu Dawud and at-Tirmidhi transmitted it but they declared it to be weak. 


- .. c - \s c 

. (151) ,o\iU >3 pjIS _*f oiji {^ 4 Ji lyifj 


.( 106) <s a* j ‘(248) 1 1 o Ijij ^ 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al-Maram 124 
Book 1, Hadith 152 
Book 1, Hadith 134 


Ahmad transmitted a similar narration to the above, on the authority of ' A'ishah (RAA), but this version has an 
unknown transmitter. 


.( 152 )^ 


.(654) 


-LsM o 


’JJ 


J^SUSU^S 


_6 


Reference 

In- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al-Maram 125 
Book 1, Hadith 153 
Book 1, Hadith 134 


(9) Chapter: Dry Ablution (at-Tayammum) 


( 9 ) 


Narrated J abir bin 'Abdullah (RAA): 

The Prophet (|§f ) said: "I have been given five things which were not given to anyone else before me. Allah made me 

victorious by awe (of frightening my enemies) for a distance of one month's journey. The earth has been made for 
me (and my followers) a place for praying and something with which to perform Tayammum (to purify oneself for 
prayer). Therefore, anyone (of my followers) can pray (anywhere) and at any time that the Salat (prayer) is due." 
Oyvaj -4>-l pj ULa*" ~ <jl jri^JLC- dj3 (S?J «Ul) -UX- ^ jjlA- 

. (153) AioJ-\ {jAAil H^\ jij tifli J s>^ 


^ ,,. i 1 1 . h c. ri l ^ \ ^3 3 (521) ‘(335) t lytA i o - 

- 


Jbj 


3 ^ dy^ 3 ‘Auj 3-1 1 j 33 & 3 i 4 _a^s 3 i 

. a_Ac- JaiL-i a_L*J i 


Reference 

In- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al-Maram 126 
Book 1, Hadith 154 
Book 1, Hadith 136 


In another narration by Hudhaifah (RAA): 


Bulugh al-Maram - Sunnah.com 


50 


1 . 00.02 


1 - The Book of Purification ( 1 - 150) 




I4I2J! 


"And the soil of the earth had been made for us as a means with which to purify ourselves (for prayer), when we 
cannot find water. " Related by Muslim. 

. (154) {iU\ J. JJlC- AjjjJo- 

...C-HaL>-^ (. a .^>1 LjjjL*2 cH*£>- ^C- 11*23 t(522) p_L^a °L?J 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al-Maram 127 
Book 1, Hadith 155 
Book 1, Hadith 137 


Ahmad transmitted on the authority of ' Ali (RAA) : 

"The earth (dust) has been made for me as a means for purification." 

. (155) J lit - aj x- Hi I (j&j - °jt-j 

Oyvaj ijli La Lil I (Jj-gj L iUjis s-LuJ^l Jod kau pJ La C-wJat-1 |A L a \ j»L«jj (763) oljij , l y^s>- 

. p-a^l (JP St (_} i jIjaJI ^oLta C-riaC-jj t< ȣ-^]L 


Reference 

In- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al-Maram 128 
Book 1, Hadith 156 
Book 1, Hadith 138 


Narrated Ammar bin Yasir (RAA): 

The Prophet (fg) sent me on some errands and I became junub (sexually impure), and could not find water. I rolled 
myself in the dirt just as an animal does. I then came to the Prophet (|§f) and mentioned that to him. He said, "This 

would have been enough for you," and he struck the earth with his hands once, then he wiped the right hand with 
the left one, and the outside of the palms of his hands and his face. [Agreed upon. The wording is that of Muslim's] . 

^ pis 3” p-1^ A^lt- Abl ^vs> “ C- j o C - 

(iLlo C& La_jj IJUa /J dli 0 ^ 5 " p-kjj aHc. Hsl 3 ^* - p-j Agll'l tiS" -u » (3 

„p-ti-_3 a Llj jA^lc. A_Jil" jJiUs’j (JtiJUl pJ> Aj j-si ^ (“1 

.(156) 

.(368) p-ti^aj 4347) (3jL?tJl oljj 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al-Maram 129 
Book 1, Hadith 157 
Book 1, Hadith 139 


In a version by Al-Bukhari, ' Ammar said: 

'He (|§f ) struck the earth with the palms of his hands, blew in them and wiped his face and hands with them. 


. (157) ,a_35j a^s-j Hgj p_i ,L ^^3 a H1=u !(3jL?yAJ 


Bulugh al-Maram - Sunnah.com 


51 


1 . 00.02 


1 - The Book of Purification ( 1 - 150) 


llff 

.(338) ^ j ^UrJI _2 


Reference 

In- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al-Maram 129 
Book 1, Hadith 158 
Book 1, Hadith 140 


Narrated Ibn ' Umar (RAA): 

Allah's Messenger (|§f) said: "Tayammum is two strikes: one for the face and one for the hands up to the elbows." 


Reported by Ad- Daraqutni 

. (158) 7^>-wv2j oljj 


.( 1806) ^jJaSjIail el jj .|je>- i^Lacsa? 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al-Maram 130 
Book 1, Hadith 159 
Book 1, Hadith 141 


Narrated Abu Hurairah (RAA) : 

Allah's Messenger (|jg ) said: "The soil is a purifier for a Muslim, even if he does not find water for ten years; but if he 


finds water, he must fear Allah and let it touch his skin." 

8 -till pi 0^6 ; pl -‘ * ‘- 3 1 ^ 1 * .,^11 )“ p _ l_wjp 4 * ti £- 4 bl “ 4 bl 5 ^i — 44 £- 4 bl ~ 0 J? 

I ^Jaijlj]'! ( j£=al [5 ^jUa.H’i 4titi>w?3 ^IjjdH sljj 4jtitilj till) Jjxtia -Xaj-j liti Oi-^ 

.(159) 


a] -X ^ 0 -Xj«j Lap ( -Xj Ijj 3 10 ) j Ijjti I 8 Ipj .^p5"W3 


_4 


Reference 

In- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al-Maram 131 
Book 1, Hadith 160 
Book 1, Hadith 142 


Narrated Abu Dharr (RAA): 

a similar Hadith transmitted by at-Tirmidhi 


. (160) ji (Jl! !(^jyajlUj 


4_ i ^_*_tis s-U. 1 -Xa >-j I3lj t(j; 


illl -Xa£ pJ (jlj tp 1 ... i I j|j g L> i^tiall J^jcvall (jl .4 la a l^p (124) (_jjwajtil oljij ~ 



":JlS j "jx>- ci-U i jls ‘45 ydd 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al-Maram 132 
Book 1, Hadith 161 
Book 1, Hadith 143 


Bulugh al-Maram - Sunnah.com 


52 


1 . 00.02 


1 - The Book of Purification ( 1 - 150) 


SjLakh 


Narrated Abu Sa'id al-Khudri (RAA): 

Two men set out on a journey and when the time of Salat (prayer) came they had no water. They performed 
Tayammum with clean earth and prayed. Later on they found water within the time of the prayer. One of them 
repeated his prayer with ablution but the other did not repeat. Then they came to Allah's Messenger (|§f ), and related 


the matter to him. Addressing himself to the one who did not repeat, he said, "You followed the Sunnah and your 
(first) prayer was enough for you."[9] He said to the one who performed ablution and repeated: "For you there is a 
double reward". [Reported by Abu Dawud and An-Nasa'i] 




[3 pjis J i\jj J\3j dlbu MySj slitf 64^1" fi csi} JUS iU$ IjS'li- 


.(161)4LriJi 


.(113) JLjJIj c(338) J\ o\jj ^ 


Reference 

In- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al-Maram 133 
Book 1, Hadith 162 
Book 1, Hadith 144 


Narrated Ibn 'Abbas (RAA): 

concerning the verse, "And if you are ill or on ajoumey..." (an-Nisa 1 : 43). He said, "If a man sustains a wound, which 
he suffered duringj ihad (in the cause of Allah) or ulcers, then he became junub (sexually impure) and is afraid that 
if he bathes he would die; he may perform ablution with clean earth (Tayammum). [Reported by Ad- Daragutni in a 
Mawguf (untraceable) Hadith and Al-Bazzar in a Marfu 1 (traceable) one. Ibn Khuzaima and Al- Hakim graded it 
Sahih (sound)]. 


3 ti], !j\l ( 162) ^ J b j\ oj j y <3. ^ ,jCj 

o\j 'jtllj iJLJi'j j} Oj4j jl O^'-) ^ 

.(163) 


.(113) JLjJIj <(338) jjti jjt o\jj 


.(165) t(272) i^y>- jj! 0 1jj .(9/177) jkSjUl o 3 ^ ^ ^ 

Reference : Bulugh al-Maram 134 

In- book reference : Book 1, Hadith 163 

English translation : Book 1, Hadith 145 

Narrated Ali (RAA): 

One of my forearms was broken. Then I consulted Allah's Messenger (Peace be upon him) and he ordered me to 
wipe over the bandages. [ Reported by Ibn Maj ah with a very weak chain of narrators] . 


Bulugh al-Maram - Sunnah.com 


53 


1 . 00.02 


1 - The Book of Purification ( 1 - 150) 


SjLakh 


(J)l 4^A_C> 4»Iil ” 43^1 C-JL^ (^Joj CJy-w^==u| } .(J\J “ J ~ C)^-S 

.(164)1 -X^* o a^u ^u\j3 {jd-\ 


.(657) Aj>-Lo oljj .^"jhsj-a "1 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al-Maram 135 
Book 1, Hadith 164 
Book 1, Hadith 146 


Narrated J abir bin 'Abdullah (RAA): 

concerning the man who had a head injury, and then he made Ghusl and died: Allah's Messenger Peace be upon him 
said, "It would have been enough for him to perform Tayammum and wrap it with something and wipe over the 
wrapping and wash the rest of his body." [Reported by Abu Da'ud, but there is a weakness in its chain of narrators] 

3p 4 — * 9 (p! A ^ Q ^ = o .“ 4h>ti-9 ;7^h- 3^)^ 3“?^3 (3 ti ^ i C - Alii [^h] A^-C' 3"^3 } 

. ( 165) Vjj A^J A^S bLlb oIjij {oAbJ>- 3""X?J f$3iC- A»-^>- 


pj cA^jlj 3 ApiJLS j = T^ > ~ 1 J tv£>li ‘ .Jli t ^ jL>- <d-o-A>- yfi (336) Ajh y\ oljij ~ 

s- 4 j « e- t- 

L3-S C£.\Jd ^C- ^ Aj 2 j Ctol^ A-v^4>-j (*fb Ajd- rf Aj i 3 A-v^>-j 3 3 "^ ‘ 3 l-fl - 3 tAj\^s_*b 3X^9 

II i || ^ i 

... ^3 1 ^ 1 ol. fl . . tioLs 131*^ Xo tAh] ^ ^ l . ^ 0^3"^ »3Xi9 A^d^- All 1 ^ .Q~l 1 ic- X_A —A9 

Lh} JJbljJLll i} cUaii-1 1 >X ya (764) 3_J- vS>> ^^ ^-°W' 3 tiS"” AJfcljJt a] 3*^ (JUjui-l 3^ Jj XXaJj .ido-td-l 

.pdcl Ah 3 .Ajb«_3 3^ ” JJbLiJl 3st Jisli-l 0 ^5""^ 3”^ j Add! L«3 dhfc ■ I 2 JL 3 Aj 3”^ jAJLU A ^ AA 


Reference : Bulugh al-Maram 136 

In- book reference : Book 1, Hadith 165 

English translation : Book 1, Hadith 147 


Narrated Ibn 'Abbas (RAA): 

It is from the Sunnah of the Prophet (0) for the man to pray only one prayer with each Tayammum, and then 


perform Tayammum for the next prayer. [Reported by Ad-Daragutni but with a very weak chain of narrators] 

(b> loJ^>-\j o3Lv 2 Slj 3r^„ 7 ya }i3ls Ah) CS*?J di3 3^3 

.(166)1 -A>- Ainu 


.(185) jJaSjljJl oljj 


.IJo- i_Jtoc3 


_3 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al-Maram 137 
Book 1, Hadith 166 
Book 1, Hadith 148 


(10) Chapter: Menstruation 

Bulugh al-Maram - Sunnah.com 


54 


1 . 00.02 


1 - The Book of Purification ( 1 - 150) 


SjLakh 


( 10 ) 


Narrated 'A'ishah (RAA): 

Fatima bint Abu Hubaish used to have a prolonged flow of blood (Istihadah) and so Allah's Messenger (Peace be 


upon him)- told her, "If it is the blood of menstruation it will be dark (almost black) and recognizable (by women). If 
it is that, then leave the prayer. If it is other than that, then make ablution and pray." [Reported by Abu Da'ud and 
An-Nasa'i. Ibn Hibban and Al- Hakim graded it Sahih (sound).] 


In the narration of Asma bint 'Umais, Abu Dawud transmitted, (the Prophet Peace be upon him 
said: 

) "She should sit in a tub, and if she sees yellowness appearing (on top of the water) she should wash (three times), 
once for the Dhuhr and Asr prayers, and once for the Maghrib and Isha prayers, and once for the Fajr prayer, and 
she should then perform ablution in between those times." 


Narrated Hamnah bint J ahsh: 

'I had a very strong prolonged flow of blood. I went to the Prophet (Peace be upon him) to ask him about it. He said, 
"This is a strike from Satan. So observe your menses for six or seven days, then perform Ghusl until you see that you 
are clean. Pray for twenty- four or twenty- three nights and days and fast, and that will suffice you. Do so every month 
just as the other women menstruate (and are purified). But if you are strong enough to delay the Dhuhr prayer and 
advance the Asr prayer, then make Ghusl when your purified and combine the Dhuhr and the Asr prayers together; 
then delay the Maghrib prayer and advance the Isha prayer, and perform Ghusl and combine the two prayers, do so. 

Bulughal-Maram-Sunnah.com 55 1.00.02 




Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al-Maram 138 
Book 1, Hadith 167 
Book 1, Hadith 149 



Reference 

In- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al-Maram 139 
Book 1, Hadith 168 
Book 1, Hadith 150 


1 - The Book of Purification ( 1 - 150) 




I4I2J! 


Do so, and then wash at dawn and pray Fajr. This is how you may pray and fast if you have the ability to do so." And 
he said, "That is the more preferable way to me." [Reported by the five imams except An- Nasa'i, At-Tirmidhi graded 
it Sahih (sound)] 

,, ^ ^ 

■(J 1 — 1 — 1 ^9 fO -Xj A a “>- ^ .CH-J ^9 

^ s' " 0 s' s' - 

0 5 1 ^ £■ 0 ^ 0 £ S' fi '^0s' 0 ^ s' 0 s'} * ^ •* & ''C5 ^ ^ ^ 0 uJ ** } ^ Zs' Sj || 

^riio ^yvajj) c£ <5 (_^ CAj _ 4 (j^® ^JzsS- \S ^ajll 5 Ua5j dUi (j^® 

jjjot^-vah jjo (j pJ ,g.Lio«Jl ^jj ^o-J ,1*-^" j~ / ~''* "j ^jj j gb" 

4jL2>j tS^-*yS\ \s^s^sSj j^Uri-Sl Si) oljj {ell 1 ''■4^ 5*3 -CxX^J ^sd\ 

.(169) 4^1 


.(439/6) jw«*“ 5 ‘ (627) <s-Lo ^jIj 4128) e5^ 4287) :>jb jj] o \jj -^y^>- - 1 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al-Maram 140 
Book 1, Hadith 169 
Book 1, Hadith 151 


Narrated ' A'ishah (RAA): 

Umm Habiba bint J ahsh complained to Allah's Messenger (Peace be upon him) about a prolonged flow of blood. He 
said to her, "Keep away (from prayer) as long as your normal period used to prevent you (from praying), and 
afterwards she should perform Ghusl (and pray)". (She used to take a bath for every prayer). [Reported by Muslim.] 

^ A3 ■b'G-'- j^a]\ — Ah 1 ^ “ Ah 1 5 (3i AAo (^1 )" ^ - C- Ah) o 

. (170) ,j4Li 0I35 {sSU '$ ^Ji5 ^ dJlT U 


.(66) (334) oijj 


Reference 

In- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al-Maram 141 
Book 1, Hadith 170 
Book 1, Hadith 152 


In another version by A1 -Bukhari, he (tfg) said: 

"And perform ablution for every Salat (prayer)". Abu Dawud and others transmitted a similar narration. 

•J>-\ J-? ® {®bbb 4j|jJ 3 j 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al-Maram 142 
Book 1, Hadith 171 
Book 1, Hadith 153 


Narrated Umm ' Atiyah (RAA): 

After we were pure, we did not consider the yellow or muddy discharge to be anything (i.e. of the menses blood) 
[ Reported by Al- Bukhari and Abu Dawud and the wording is of Abu Dawud] . 


Bulugh al-Maram - Sunnah.com 


56 


1 . 00.02 


1 - The Book of Purification ( 1 - 150) 




I4I2J! 


J UlLlj SjIS _*fj kJj^' {&£. jJu s>iMj &Tj ^ f\ ^3 

.(171) 


.(307) ‘(326) J_a _5^J ^ 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al-Maram 143 
Book 1, Hadith 172 
Book 1, Hadith 154 


Narrated Anas (RAA): 

The J ews used not to eat with a woman during her menstruation period, so the Prophet (Peace be upon him) said: 
"Do every thing else apart from sexual intercourse (with your wives)". [Reported by Muslim.] 

$ i- ^ 4iii jus p sip \i\ \j& spi o' }- Ail I - ^S\ jfj 

. (172) ^pLlwa oljj 33.3 Si) 


(0 J ‘p 0 - 3 ol ^1 1 d I *4 A 1^ (302) 0 “ 

*■ f- . ) f- ) ) e- f- 

3^ ^ f ' c^* aaai aoi ^^21 ^ aoi ^ 3"*^ 1 

‘ T 5 ^Ad 1 A_d£- Ail I ^*2 Aji 1 Jilts Aj^l ^^-1 3i A I O A-lwjl 1 

%5tiUil 3 j-^j lj iNtii jCA jjj aLx-j Jw^jl t\s^3 .A^S IjdiJLi- 'l) IjUdu lj ^Jo O' 3 = ?l3 l\^5 l_AS 

tL^-Tc- -V>-j -dj (jl \_uij> (J^>- p-kuj aO-C- 4jill p Ajil 3 j-"^) Aj>-j ^riiXS A-iSj lj3 

II II * - i I 

■ j A a |j , 1 c. Id iti-fejljl ^3 3riJ^ A^Tt- aAAI 3i dri ti^bd*r,.A^ 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al-Maram 144 
Book 1, Hadith 173 
Book 1, Hadith 155 


Narrated ' A'ishah (RAA): 

When I was menstruating, the Prophet saws would order me to wrap myself up (with an Izar, which is a dress worn 
below the waist) and would start fondling me. Reported by Al- Bukhari and Muslim. 

j^\s^ lj (3 — 433 \ 433 \ (^_9^3 

.(173) 


Aj a ill J c(293) pj»wa J t(300) o\ JJ ,^7W3 


Reference : Bulugh al-Maram 145 

In- book reference : Book 1, Hadith 174 


Bulugh al-Maram - Sunnah.com 


57 


1 . 00.02 


1 - The Book of Purification ( 1 - 150) 


SjLakh 


English translation 


: Book 1, Hadith 156 


Narrated Ibn 'Abbas (RAA): 

Allah's Messenger (Peace be upon him) said regarding a husband who has sexual intercourse with his wife during 
her menstruation period, "He must pay a Dinar or half a Dinar in way of charity." [Reported by the five Imams. Al- 
Hakim and Ibn Al-Qattan graded it Sahih (sound).] 

}:j\i ■£\y>\ 3 -jJ 3 -- <bl J-*=> “ d> > A-41& ^ C$?j 

. (174) >4_dsJ Ajbn-vsf) o \jj {jULo i_i ^}j\ 

4j>-la t (136) 4153) 4264) J^\ oljj jails JaiUd 3-Jl laiJJU .Icji y> ^>w5 

/ /% i—ir^s \ » / /• rirv \ f - /o < /- v \ 


Reference 

In- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al-Maram 146 
Book 1, Hadith 175 
Book 1, Hadith 157 


Narrated Abu Sa'id al-Khudri (RAA): 

Allah's Messenger (Peace be upon him) said: "Is it not the case that when a woman menstruates, she neither prays 
nor fasts?"[ 12] [Reported by Al- Bukhari and Muslim. It is part of a long Hadith] 

3^-Xa 1 ? bl ^ 2^11 4bl ( 3 " v - ? ” 3^*-^) J^S .Jls ” 4XC- Jil cjl 3^3 



1 ( a_J£. 4 J 1 I 1..^ 4h 1 J t* - * 3b ^ 3 . .xb- i j j ‘(304) t 3 i ® 




_2 


:Jli ?4bl Jj-^j J i^LaS jbH 3^=Xujl s-b^jJl U ijl^i s-L^oJl t^vall j) ^Ja.S 

L aj .3b | j‘A=i-V>-l 3a |»j\J-l 3"?^3^ 1 41 1 Jfcilj 3.3 3"*^' otiasti 3a C-ulj 1° ‘^dLaJl ij J S^~=OJ 

. f^LaC- d?l 0 ' 3 ° dll.xs ijli 'dih o-iLg-i ( a.^>> 4 ^° oJsLg-i ^j^uJl Jb ? 4 jll b IxLaf^ lxdo d)b<a-aj 

(80) p-s o-XXta ^ba .xas ^«-bawa b ®3 ■ 3 pi q ) dh° dll-xs «J(s 'df4 1 ° 1 3 1 J b) 

Jb XXjIj joj .4h! Jisli-l 3 dt ojJ-1 \jjb 3^"-Xi dJJj t-XJbLiJl 3^" 4«jS (j-^-1 3^""^ -la. a b (889) o^lc-l^ tJajll 

.!bUl Jiil ^ U_o d)l ^J^1\ J M :(440/ 3) 'L> 1 >11 o53Jl M 


Reference 

In- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al-Maram 147 
Book 1, Hadith 176 
Book 1, Hadith 158 


Narrated 'A'ishah (RAA): 

When we came to a place called Sarif, I menstruated and the Prophet (Peace be upon him) told me, "You should 
perform all that a pilgrim would do, except drcumambulation until you are pure (i.e. performed Ghusl)." [Reported 
by Al- Bukhari and Muslim and it is part of a long Hadith. ] 


Bulugh al-Maram - Sunnah.com 


58 


1 . 00.02 


1 - The Book of Pu.rific9.ti on ( 1 - 150 ) s j l^JaJ 1 , > 

(j— I La I “ jO - 1 -. A.Tc- ^*£> “ ^^ -2 i ^_] Lfl- 9 ^ L - 3 y^u L3 } .CtJLs L^JLC- 4ih C-9^^) AdLi^C- 0 

.(176) jAh^ jlsi {^3 


.(120) (1211) ,(305) l5jUJ 1 oljj - 1 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al-Maram 148 
Book 1, Hadith 177 
Book 1, Hadith 159 


Narrated Mu'adh Ibn J abal (RAA): 

He asked the Prophet (Peace be upon him), "What is lawful for a man regarding his wife when she is menstruating?" 
and he replied, "What is above the waist wrapper (Izar)."[13] [Reported by Abu Da'ud and graded it Da'if.] 

(3y C&J &i\ jjr? (J->I J 11 J^r A_Tc- Alii ^,*2 ” (^2^ JL2 Ajl AA£- Alii lS^J ” 

. (177) ,AiU>3 s i' s J? »'jj 


A_j3j tiptoed? 0^U—u} i} oLsla d^u-Jo- I 

3} tJaAS Jasli-1 Lft^S^ jJjJl ^-L«jsiU L«i) d. 


2Aj AjS 2 J ,A_L^- Ahl A^j .ijl.} ‘ -A’lj (213) ijl.5 oljjj 

aJ^LS .o ^S2 a o.iL>j dJJ3 2 _j3 

.p_Lcd Aillj . jjSTa LaS^ ti> La 


Reference 

In- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al-Maram 149 
Book 1, Hadith 178 
Book 1, Hadith 160 


Narrated LJinm Salamah (RAA): 


During the lifetime of the Prophet (Peace be upon him) the women having bleeding after delivery (postnatal or 
puerperal blood) would refrain (from prayer) for forty days. [Reported by Al-Khamsa except An-Nasa'i, and the 


version is that of Abu Da'ud] . 

£ , „ ^ > 

L^-auLli JJCJ” A_TC- Alii 3^ ” (Jj-aU_) -Jag-C- 3 -htij S-L~2dJl is LgA-C- Aji 1 A.aT.a ^ 1 

. (178) ^jlS Ji 1% aLdJI LdA i\jj 


.‘Lo .jdl JLs j (300/6) ^ ,(648) a^l* ^ ,(139) ^ jd\j 4311) oljij .L-Jtocd? ” ^ 

Reference : Bulugh al-Maram 150 

In- book reference : Book 1, Hadith 179 

English translation : Book 1, Hadith 161 

In another version of Abu Da'ud: 

"The Prophet (Peace be upon him) did not command her to repeat the prayers (missed during the period of 
bleeding)." 


Bulugh al-Maram - Sunnah.com 


59 


1 . 00.02 


1 - The Book of Purification ( 1 - 150) 


ojlfrhJi liff 


0 ^ 0 ^ 

. (179) { s-Lskaj - 4_Jx- - pJj }.aJ Jail 


.(175) r £=ai Jt (312), J b (^1 -CLC- ■< 


,U«~1U3 


_4 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al-Maram 150 
Book 1, Hadith 180 
Book 1, Hadith 162 


Bulugh al-Maram - Sunnah.com 


60 


1 . 00.02 



2 - missing 



3 - Funerals (532 - 597) jjUJ4 


( 1 ) Chapter: ( 1 ) 

Abu Hurairah (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah said: 

"Remember, as much as you can, the one thing (fact or reality) which (always) brings an end to all worldly joys and 
pleasures, (meaning death) "Related by At-Tirmidhi, An-Nasa'i and Ibn Hibban. 

|dl I Q ^ yt ^ 0 Of. ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ 

: oljjJl ^5T i \jj$\ }“ pJu-j aJ S- 4h! - 4l! 3j3-j Jll :J\i - AXC- 4iil - SjAj-* 3 ! 

s-C- .1 V. ^>-1 t3j 3 CS* oUlji^S! (3 h a Ui Ijjb 

a3j3|j ^$j3I .^h a H (JjNli Aj>-j a) ijJJi J caIo^U (Jlalljj 

.Ojil :aAT ciJJjo 


LuJk^». |jjb M JlSj (2992) jL>- jjIj 44/4) 42307) 3 2*^3 1 oljj - 2 

o ^53 La 3 . oC 1 *' d)3 ijj jJij ^oJx-1 Ah 3 AjI jjdJ Aj>-j 3 i) ijS 3 ^C- Alii A^j .caLs 

Cj 3 .Al-o - a 33 1 ^ t... . C ^j m.> Au ~'^o A^df- Aj2_^«3 * 3 ) Aji^j (3 8^32 * 3 ^ C A_ 3 ^- * 3 ) 3 - h.S _A~C- 

. 1 3 "^r -8^2^) I 0 JJfc 1 j-iJ <2 uj j 3 - 1 


Reference 

In- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 532 
Book 3, Hadith 1 
Book 3, Hadith 557 


Anas (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (f||) said: 


"None of you should wish for death due to any affliction, which might have affected him. But if he feels compelled to 
wish for it (due to extreme distress that he feels he cannot bear), he should say: "O Allah! Grant me life as long as life 
is better for me, and let me die when death is better for me." Agreed upon. 


*3 OS' /A 3 jrs? j / s aI 1 ^ ^ a>- 1 *3 )“ p-L a* 2 c- aJi! 3 ^^ ” Ahi 3 ^*^) 33 & * 3 ^ — aac- aJi! ~ 3-^3 

. ^ J3i: {j 13U. siijii ^ \si 4 t^u. $&L\ ojr u ^jji :jidi £ 


.(2680) 45671) 3 jUJl o \jj - 1 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 533 
Book 3, Hadith 2 
Book 3, Hadith 558 


3 - Funerals (532 - 597) 




Buraidah (RAA) narrated that the messenger of Allah (||§) said: 

'The believer dies while his forehead is sweating." Related by the three Imams. 

oljjj 5 jj aLiI (3^ ” - ‘tbl ~ y 

Lb 1 ' 


- 2 5^ 


.Uii- 1 ■ Vjj 1 

J^yju jjx- j} 41452) 46-5/4) 4982) °L?j -2 

y£- 0^>w3 JJbLi AJj 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 534 
Book 3, Hadith 3 
Book 3, Hadith 559 


Abu Sa'id and Abu Hurairah (RAA) narrated that the messenger of Allah (|§f) said: 

"Remind those who are on their death bed of the Shahadah "La'Ilaha illall-ah." (for them to say it, hoping it will be 
their last words)" 

SI) sli N ^J==^°ja i ijil) }■ p-L-j rJ s- 4 iii - 4 lii j ,j!jj j\i :ShS u4ia ibi <3^3 <3(3 jii 3^5 


2- 

. Z Aj«j - 


.Alii L!) All L! yi~] j _ jS 2 J ‘CAjll 8 J^2S>- ^ I lj_^il i] V- ^ 

A^lo tf\j 4976) ^ 3 U 3 45/4) JL^J IE 43117) Jj 4916) ^ 0 lj> J Ul - 2 
o^E41444) Aj>-La g^jlj 4917) pj_^a ol . 0 jJ (J^l doJo- Ld^J ■ l— O jt- y^J>- .(_£ iLajHj I (JlSj .(1445) 

AjL*sI i^)\j t ya Lajj A_l 4- I 3^0 tl ~ Ajil -CtC- .4^1 L!) a]) L! IajuJS” ^>-1 y# AjU !p_L^_a ^>w3 JJL«h jlj41 

. AjLv^I La (jAli ( J^3 


Reference : Bulugh al- Maram 535, 536 

I n- book reference : Book 3, Hadith 4 

English translation : Book 3, Hadith 560 

Ma'gil bin Yasar (RAA) narrated that the messenger of Allah (|§f) said: 

"RedteYasin (Surah no. 36), over those who are dying.” Related by Abu Dawud, An-Nasa'i and Ibn Hibban graded it 
as Sahih 


Bulugh al- Maram - Sunnah.com 


63 


1 . 00.02 


3 - Funerals (532 - 597) 




Pjli o \jj ^ i ~= G v- 3" *jb~ X— ^ dill ^-5 “ 0^ " AdX- Ajjl " _,XAj 

. \jl3>- d)3 ^UlXllj 




_1 


c3-^ai ^jJx- s jx- 2j 43002) (jl^>- 41074) 4_LJJ1 j j»j3l i_F^” - t3 32~-3 5 ‘(321) .^2 ^ji °L?j 

s. f. " s- 

.C^-X-2>xJJ Jj jIj 3^11 Ls^ 2 j 1 -illjjb Jj£- j (J jJiJl 1^3 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al-Maram 537 
Book 3, Hadith 5 
Book 3, Hadith 561 


Umm Salamah (RAA) narrated. The Messenger of Allah (§§§ ) came to see Abu Salamah when his sight had become 
fixed (with his eyes open, as he had already passed away). So the Prophet (|§§), closed his eyes and said, "When the 

soul is seized and leaves the body, the sight follows it.' Some of Abu Salamah's family wept and wailed, whereupon 
the Messenger of Allah said to them, 'Do not supplicate to Allah anything except that which is good for you (i.e. do 
not say anything which goes against you at that moment), because the angels (who are present at the time of death), 
say "Amin" (asking Allah to accept your invocation) to whatever you say. "Then he said, "O Allah! Forgive Abu 
Salamah, raise his status among (Your) rightly guided servants, make his grave spacious, and fill it with light for 
him, and be his successor in taking good care of his descendants whom he has left behind, (and make them pious)." 
Related by Muslim. 

-X3j — 4*-c- 4b 1 ( — a. ^ 1 — A.dx- 4b 1 “ 4b 1 3 _ y , ‘ 3^* ^ } ■X— 2 2 2 x c. 4b 1 a.^_(., . ^ 1 ^yXy^ 

(jls 2 ijli-S ,41*1 db? 0 xiaS J-sldll 4ldjl d>i jdj jAXX-C-II 

,43 2 ^/S 3 3 2 s\j (3 4x>y).2 /xdJ— i 3*3 .jls pd . d)_ 3 _jdd 3 t \t- dr° 3 ^ 4£=u^L«J1 

. 2 jlll 2 > 0 I 33 {532 (3 222-13 

Oyvaj p 3_J 6 ■' " 1 1 oU)g> \b 1-xSsJb t0 V v2J ‘dX"! ^XjSj .(477 - 476/5) 3j_j-21 32 - ^ 

. 4j 4_J1 -Xjyj 3! s-^bJl (_}) j la H j\^sj tCJjl.1 0 yb 2j>- 33l ..x— 4 ^-jXaa jji-bJlj tlbajl 1 - > 


.(920) °L?j 


Reference 

In- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 538 
Book 3, Hadith 6 
Book 3, Hadith 562 


A'ishah (RAA) narrated When the Messenger of Allah ($g § ) died, he was covered with a Yemeni mantle that had 


some designs on it. 1 Agreed upon. 

1 oX * J"-"" 0 > 


“ ^-LC' 4*^ } , ^32C' 


Bulugh al-Maram - Sunnah.com 


64 


1 . 00.02 


3 - Funerals (532 - 597) 




.(942) 45814) oljj 


Reference 

In- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 539 
Book 3. Hadith 7 
Book 3, Hadith 563 


A'ishah(RAA) reported That Abu Bakr kissed the Prophet (||§) after he had died.' Related by Al- Bukhari. 

. ya Jocj - aJ^c. lV s ‘ s> - 8-4 ~ 858 ~ j~ =>J d)5 4 • & j 


.(^i/166/10 E147- 146/8) „\jj .^3 - 1 


Reference 

In- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 540 
Book 3. Hadith 8 
Book 3, Hadith 564 


Abu Hurairah (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah said, 1 A believer's soul remains suspended according to 
his debt, until it is settled or paid off on his behalf 1 . Related by Ahmad and At-Tirmidhi. 

^ ( —w — C— ^ o * ^ dh- 5 y. ,. o _ ' )" .8^9 “ ,0-Li A.3^- ^ ^_d I _ Atl 1 i — O ^-a i d *j_C- ^ 

s ' , i . o'U' >'* f 

. ,-d^l 


_1 


I1&" J\ij 41079) E(1078) 4508 E 475 E440/2) oljj 

. ^S""^ JJfcl j-Ii 8 i} .o4s 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 541 
Book 3, Hadith 9 
Book 3, Hadith 565 


Ibn 'Abbas (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (§§§ ) said concerning the man who fell off his mount and 


died during Hajj, "Wash him with water and Sidr (lotus leaves) and shroud him in his two garments (that he was 


wearing for Ihram) . " Agreed upon. 

£- d*J )” . d-A o 9 dh ^” ^ (8 8 ^ 5 - i ^- di 4 tl 5 d 8 -d C . Ajil df ^ diF ^ 


1 i ' i9 /.'-•» • > ’ ° s 

^ (^3 fj 


.LJ-o A^LyA-ii Atjco 4j8 CA_yulj ”4j Co^iajy^- 'dlj .A_a\_«jJ t(1206) p-L^aj 41265) 

■ (^gJu A^Ldi8 Ajocu 858 d>4 .Aj \jj 8j) 


Reference 

In- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 542 
Book 3, Hadith 10 
Book 3, Hadith 566 


Bulugh al- Maram - Sunnah.com 


65 


1 . 00.02 


3 - Funerals (532 - 597) 




A'ishah (RAA) narrated. When the Messenger of Allah (^j|§) died and they wanted to make Ghusl (full ritual 

washing of the body), they said, 'By Allah we do not know whether we should take off the clothes of Allah's 
Messenger as we do for our dead or not?' Related by Ahmad and Abu Dawud. 


^.*2 — Abi U Ab)p p_by aU*c- bih ” Csr~^ 4* UJ I4I c- Ab) (s?j aJUU ybj 

. !SJ \3 J\ J yA 0 '55 «i*o J-\ {..?N ff ,bby y£- US'- aJ^ 4 A>I 


_1 


Alii ^*2 y-Jl d . .cJlS LgAC - Abl ^S°y AJblc - . A ]j a \y t ( 3141 ) yly t ( 267 / 6 ) o \yy , y ^>- 

U-b *?Ajbo A*Uc-p aU^xj jU bby^ US' AjUi p~b~^ a*Uc- aJi\ ^*s> Abl dy^y yy ^-1 Gb**^- 3 U Ab 5 U p_U-j^ a*Uc- 

ya (jjj.y> 7 cyJl Ays~b ya pJSUa p^JS' y toj-W? 3 bl) bT° f j3l p-&bx- Alii ybl 1 jjtUi-1 

£-41 ‘ ^ 3 ^ A ^ ^ Q A.4c~p o^b~^x3 tpU^jp A.d-C' Ab\ Abl 3 y“ ~ y (4i (^°bl3 ^Ajb-i A^d^-p p-b^p A^d-t- Aid ^ g— d 1 IpA. . <,. C - 1 

.ojU^i b!) aU^c- U Cy _vud U G y 1 Clb-.-O.-.i . 1 pj .5p-Aj A. , , ^ 4 Ctobp -- £ > ■ A d dy ~~ y ^a *-a-flJb Aj 1 ydd -X^p c 


(J)jS 


Reference : Bulugh al- Maram 543 

In- book reference : Book 3, Hadith 11 

English translation : Book 3, Hadith 567 


Umm 'Atiyah (RAA) narrated, The Messenger of Allah (|§§ ) came to us when we were washing his daughter 

(Zainab) after she had died and said, 'Wash her three times, five times or more if necessary, with water and lotus 
leaves (Sidr) and apply some camphor to the last washing." When we finished making Ghusl for her, we informed 

the Messenger of Allah (-|§f) and he threw his Izar (a cloth, which he wore round his waist) to us and told us to wrap 


her in it as the first sheet of the shroud (next to her body) . ' Agreed upon. In another narration, "Start by washing the 
organs on the right and those parts that are washed in ablution." In the narration of Al- Bukhari, 'We braided her 


h0r in three braids and made them fall at her back." 

^^^b3b 1 .5bL9 iAJoul J**ju dj^~d~ i^-b ~'_j A-Uc- Aid ^*2 “ 1 b-Ut- } .dbb b ~ Abl ^S^y A . b C- y£y 

liu'i Jk ;bST 4b> uil «yiT y* \Z1}\ i j ,jyj s Ua ^ Cf$y d\ ,1^ 

0 ^ 

\U a ,>>o } UtUJ, Jia) jj. 2 {l^ l^yaUU }-Ajbj 3j - ijlbs.obA>- 

. ^{bUbs- oUUJli jji Ajbb liy-i 


E42) (939) pl^>j 4167) 






.(1263) pi y i^jbkJl XS- Jaibll llfcj “ 3 .(43 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 544 
Book 3, Hadith 12 
Book 3, Hadith 568 


Bulugh al- Maram - Sunnah.com 


66 


1 . 00.02 


3 - Funerals (532 - 597) 


y tilths' 


A'ishah (RAA) narrated, The Messenger of Allah ($g § ) was shrouded in three pieces of white Yemenite cotton sheets. 
They did not include either a shirt or a turban.' Agreed upon. 

^**1 , & ■ ^ d a^Tc- aA 1 \ “ Alii C y^~* Alii Addle- 

. 1 All 1 Jill {.aIUc. Nj I 4 J 

Aj^i J) A_»_**d t^XjjJla A_L_gl 1 pdaa ,A_Jj^t^ .(841) p_L**^aj 41264) oljij ” 

Ail! ‘j l .^? a " Jl A_»_**d3 ^XjsJIj Lo(j ‘p-dalla Aj jiJl <J) 1 *^*oJl ll a 121 -- -21 'J AojJ .1 .^AaJlj .(_£ ^Jfcjlll (JlSj 

■ hail , ^2- A_3* >- J 1 ^ ■ a a Al^ll , ,. l J ^d^SUl ^ ^ s -■ a . *2 \ 1 A ^ . a . * .( ^ 1 


Reference 

In- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 545 
Book 3, Hadith 13 
Book 3, Hadith 569 


'Abdullah bin 'Umar (RAA) narrated, When 'Abdullah bin Ubay (the head of the hypocrites) died, his son came to 
the Prophet (f|§) and said, 'O Messenger of Allah! Please give me your shirt to shroud him (his father) in it.' So, 

Allah's Messenger gave it to him. Agreed upon. 

:jlil .- p-L*j aJ*& <uj I j^s> - aIj) Jjl jj j) a2i jl- fj\ J? aj 2 111 jji lli }:jli -U 41 c- Hi) ds^j - j-ll 

. ^ jisi {[oUjDoUllll iiKf 4U~i 

t dp^ dua_c>- 4^*4’ ,ja?jIjco ido.il>-! OtU- j*5j !jj& .(2400) p_L**^aj 41269) 

<do-4-l 1 jjb l ^>t>- dp|_J p £ ' J»>-1 . A^Jo . b j^~J p*4**J! 3 d)Ji i >1 

d)j^ p-L**j a_ 1 c. lb I J-*a? ^_g 2 l jlala .1 V . Ij.s I-C 43 .J p^jca ^ 4-1 Jj&! ^ 1 $ l 1 41 j! j>- 

•_y&J 111 t^UI Jjl A_«_L*j^ tjlgj jj 4 j j fl-d t Jjo4lll J^aalll dJJi t!l& ^Jc- UU^j 4*^ dh° 

f. f. s- || || 

f- l^**i dt^ d^ A.,.a. L .J ! ^ ^ 1 1 ! ( dUp^ pi l .,^1 i c a 1 . .. 1 1 p ^ ^ ^ ^ ic- 

(J) d)l“^^ ^lu -A^i-i^ dlj-A- 5 4i! Jc- A^>w?JSl Aido^l ^pj^a Jlxll ll&j Aoj^>- A^aft^La^l cAj A j^C-^j) tA^jiS A^J&joa 
tpT**j aJ*& Alll J"* 2 ’ Ajjd?jJ JS^Aj p ^ C- Alll LS^l) Ula5>t^a]l d)^ -A-^ - A_L**J1 cAlllj iLodlj cAjJjl dh° 2^ 

^JLvaJl Ajlas-i^aJ! _Xad ( Jjb ( pj£=iJj .L 3 4S^ pT**^ ‘^-4' Ibl ojla^ dli j\iu^ cAj 

? -X^- pi ll <5 < a . *. a d) 1 dl*t ll ? pl**j A^Tt- All 1 C$2 ^ ■A“ > ' ^ ^ ^a Aa dl 3 1 ^1*3 -C3 A 1 ,ir> a \ 1 Aj 1 dU V”2 ^ 3 

d)l 4*lc ( *:>-j tpT**^ All! J'* 2 ’ t_^4i A.*/o^ .ra-C. pjl*a>-p dli Jiacflj pJ U. ^j£=dj U ji. ^ **J Jci- dli (j^ .J jiAS 

l_il**Jl p^3 ( Jcx -A-^-^^ Il4 p-^>-Ja> ( Aj'iLsallj (_j (_^U1 A^S ^ia U JU 3 3 4*Sj lllj ‘p-^a^S i_5-XjCo ll 

J .AA**JJ l )\aS3\j JA-ll! 1 d)J_3-^ p-l^Lsi "p_gJS” ( pj£=U pJ dli” S-lljd ( j_a ll)j 


Bulugh al- Maram - Sunnah.com 


67 


1 . 00.02 


3 - Funerals (532 - 597 ) 




4_3c- 4jkil ^,*2 3 -jJo- 3C- 1 Jy 3 * *'-~b^ a] Ijjfc 3^ ojjb U^lh (3 Olj-LiJlj j-V*2j 

k^-\2L_a ^jlIs aj^JIj i >lxS3l lJzjjij ^ k^3j«Jl ajLl>- 3t y* k-^j^s ( j^*- 5 <3 ^5"i Lb* 'k! 

■1 ^>-1^ ^3 ^ 31 -X ., -k- ^ a 1 c. 1 3 ^3b3 1 ^ bo^ 3 3 ~ ^ a 3k) ji 5k>" 4j 1 ^£3 «5 ^ ^ 3 ^-3b*3 1 y' jjo 1 3 ^ (4i 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 546 
Book 3, Hadith 14 
Book 3, Hadith 570 


Ibn 'Abbas (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (f|f) said: 

"Wear white clothes, for they are (considered as) your best clothes, and enshroud your dead in them." Related by the 
five Imams, except for An-Nasa'i, and At-Tirmidhi reported it to be sound. 

,p£=ullj jy>- ya k^Jsks ,y3 13)1 p^=u\Jo ya Ij^uJl }-Jks - p-buj <ulc- <Uil ~ 3^ k « ^ X C- 4j4 C$*?j (j^klc- ^jjl 3^3 

. ^i^jyySi )1 S)} 0 \jj {p'Asli y* L^uS I j35j 


JlSj .( 3566 ) a ^-3 4994 ) 44061 ) ijta _^ij 43426 ) 


^ 1 
-L4*“ 1 0 lj|j “ 


Reference 

In- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 547 
Book 3, Hadith 15 
Book 3, Hadith 571 


J abir (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (|§f) said: 

'When one of you is in charge of shrouding his brother, he should give him the best shroud he can (i.e. dean, 
covering the whole body, but not necessarily expensive as this is disliked.) " Related by Muslim. 

yy?y\3 oli-1 ■>*-=> .3-1 yc& li) J - 4.3c- 311 t 3' vS> ” 3s) 3j-^j Jks ijls - 4j ’S- 311 {S^j ~ j^r 3-C3 

3 3^3 ij^ 2 ^ 4 jI^*s>1 ya 3k>-j yS'Xs i Jai- a3c- 31 1 lV* 5 3^ m ^J) J ‘(943) °L?J ~ ^ 

ttilb (j) 3L^i o\ ^ C- Jy>- ( J3)U ^J^jkl 4_bc- 31 ^ lST"^ ‘^Up Jtf’ 

3 , 'k! l ( 59 3 ) 46 - j ^ ) 3 4^- 1 4^-kc- 43 1 (3*^ ^ 3 k^3 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 548 
Book 3, Hadith 16 
Book 3, Hadith 572 


J abir (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (|§§ ) had each two martyrs of the battle of Uhud wrapped in one 
shroud, and then would ask, "Which one of them knew more of the Qur'An?" He would put that one (that was 


Bulugh al- Maram - Sunnah.com 


68 


1 . 00.02 


3 - Funerals (532 - 597) 




pointed out) first in the grave. They were not washed and the Messenger of Allah (|§§) did not offer a funeral prayer 


for them. ' Related by Al- Bukhari. 

». f i' si 

\j£~ 


. l (Sj\^$\ i\jj J^4 fJj ,1 \JjJi j, ;? 


.(1343) 3jUJ 1 oljj - 1 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 549 
Book 3, Hadith 17 
Book 3, Hadith 573 


Ali (RAA) narrated, 1 heard the Messenger of Allah (|§§) say, "Do not be extravagant in shrouding (i.e. do not spend 

too much money on them) for it will decay guickly." Related by Abu Dawud. 

4j\I ,^y£>S\ (3 I j)1*j N !J yu~ pJu*j 4_Jx- 4jill 3^* - £$r~^ " } :j\i - ics~ I ^ 

. ^jlS jji 

.(3154) 1 5 y 1 o \jj ^ 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 550 
Book 3, Hadith 18 
Book 3, Hadith 574 


A'ishah (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (|§§) said to her, "If you die before me, I will wash you myself." 
Related by Ahmad, Ibn Majah and Ibn Hibban graded it as Sahih. 


'V^j 41465) 4228/6) jjA o \jj 


Reference 

In- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 551 
Book 3, Hadith 19 
Book 3, Hadith 575 


Asma' bint 'Umais (RAA) narrated that Fatimah (RAA) (the daughter of the prophet (||§) made a will that 'Ali (RAA) 
wgs. to wash her when she dies.' Related by Ad- Daragutni. 

juj 4 h) 335 5 f 1411^3 0 ? flUl 433 5? } :413 &\ 345 

d.-- 


Bulughal- Maram - Sunnah.com 


69 


1 . 00.02 


3 - Funerals (532 - 597 ) 




.( 12 / 79 / 2 ) ,\jj 


Reference 

In- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 552 
Book 3, Hadith 20 
Book 3, Hadith 576 


Buraidah ( RAA) reported Concerning the story of the Ghamidi woman, who was to be stoned by the order of the 
Prophet ( : §|§) (due to committing adultery). Then the Messenger of Allah (S§§ ) gave his command concerning her 


(after her death), so he offered the funeral prayer for her, and she was then buried.' Related by Muslim. 

'j^\ pj } .(Jls (3 A_Tc- Ahl ~ A^aj (3“ - A.X- Abl ” SJo 

■ o a A. C> ^ 9 


.( 1695 ) oljij 


_1 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 553 
Book 3, Hadith 21 
Book 3, Hadith 577 


J abir bin Samurah (RAA) narrated, 'A man who killed himself with a broad- headed arrow, was brought to the 
Prophet h||§) but he did not offer the funeral prayer for him.' Related by Muslim. 

^ } l 

"(a* 3 c- Alii ^ 1 C- Ah) ^ ^jL>- 

t o ? 

. ° AJ 


a ,*» -a .( 978 ) olj) j 


_1 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 554 
Book 3, Hadith 22 
Book 3, Hadith 578 


Abu Hurairah (RAA) narrated regarding the story of the black woman who used to clean the 
mosque. The Messenger of Allah asked about her, and he was told that she had died. He said to 
them, "Why didn't you inform me of her death?" It seems that they regarded her as an insignificant 
person. The Messenger of Allah (|§f ) said: 


"Show me her grave." They showed him her grave and he offered the funeral prayer for her.' Agreed upon. Muslim 
added in his narration. Verily, those graves are full of darkness for those buried in them. Allah, the Almighty, will 
illuminate them for their dwellers by my prayer over them" 


[ ” jO-L. .^3 A^Tt- Alii 53^9 } ~ 1 - -.3 1 ^ 0 ) , qA 1 ol ^31 -C.a.2 ” AJL£- Ah\ ~ ® (^1 Cj^-2 

2 a 33 jisi {\433 j33 ;iyi jp \/J^ ftfcl 7'j,^ ST^ AjU 

li j)^Jo Ah) oij oh* (j) Sljj. 


Bulugh al- Maram - Sunnah.com 


70 


1 . 00.02 


3 - Funerals (532 - 597 ) 




dDdlj cS-vJ- 3-' l ^ajl 3 '-22 j|j II (3 ojjfc 


.( 956 ) ^Lu. j <( 458 ) »' jj .^wj - 2 


Reference 

In- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 555 
Book 3. Hadith 23 
Book 3, Hadith 579 


Hudhaifah (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah ( 0 §) used to prohibit the announcement of anyone's death. 
Related by Ahmad and At-Tirmidhi, who rendered it Hasan. 

■ 1 ojj^j "(^^3' O^ - " (<3 .‘ ~y 4.3c- 4li' ~ o' 4li' y ~ ^^O—' -\j>- y^y 


_1 


Oo^' Ijjb ^ Laj ,^?w 3 y^>- cLoj^>- 'jj& Jl 5 j <( 986 ) <(406 E 38 5 / 5 ) o'^j 

h' j-1' t*^lLo jU' 311a-a JtJ' 3*3' 3° 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 556 
Book 3, Hadith 24 
Book 3, Hadith 580 


Abu Hurairah (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (^j|§) informed the people about the death of Negus the 


day he died. He took them out to the place of prayer, to offer the funeral prayer for him. He arranged them in rows. 


and made Takbir four times.' Agreed upon. 

^ Zv 0 ^ 

y* M 3 ^' jijr" 3 . 


a 3 x- 4 il' 3 ' J" - 4 h' - ® ji-M 3 ^ ij^J 

. luic- 30^5 {liij' aJx- jSy <^3-J' 


.( 62 ) ( 951 ) plwj 41245 ) ^jUJ' »'jj - 1 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 557 
Book 3, Hadith 25 
Book 3, Hadith 581 


Ibn 'Abbas (RAA) narrated, 'I heard the Messenger of Allah (|§§) say, "If a Muslim man dies and a group of forty 


people, who do not associate any one with Allah, pray for him, Allah will accept their intercession for him (by way of 
their Du'A for him." Related by Muslim. 


4j>3 3>- ^ ^~yy dh- '- 0 } 3 y~^i ~ 4b ' (4^^ — 3^2 ^ . . .3 ^ - c- 4h ' {^^y 3c- y $ ' y£y 

. t\jj {43 M\ \ $1 Mi 6 A 'A 3 /fe 5 


.( 948 ) ^ o'^ 


i 


Bulugh al- Maram - Sunnah.com 


71 


1 . 00.02 


3 - Funerals (532 - 597 ) 




Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 558 
Book 3, Hadith 26 
Book 3, Hadith 582 


Samurah bin J undub (RAA) narrated, 'I offered the funeral prayer behind the Prophet (§§§ ) for a woman who had 

died during child-birth and he (prayed) standing opposite the middle of her body. ' Agreed upon. 

(3 <Ull ^*2 - cuJdvs } .(JlS - 4 _ tc . 4 jih ~ 1 o ^.<.<>1 


.( 964 ) 4 ^/ 20 1 / 3 ) i jUJl oljj 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 559 
Book 3, Hadith 27 
Book 3, Hadith 583 


A'ishah (RAA) narrated, 'By Allah the Messenger of Allah (|§§ ) offered funeral prayer in the mosgue for the sons of 
Bgida (Sahl and Suhail).' Related by Muslim 


.( 973 ) oljij 


_1 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 560 
Book 3, Hadith 28 
Book 3, Hadith 584 


'Abdur Rahman bin Abi Laila (RAA) and 'Zaid bin Argam (RAA) used to recite four Takbirat when praying over the 
dead, but once he said it five times, so I asked him about it. He said to me. The Messenger of Allah (|§§) used to do 


so.' Related by Muslim and the four Imams. 

0% iJUii aEIIEj ,UL ojll>- ^JE JT Ajl \j ^ dP £>t }iJlS ^jj p-4" dt^J 

. 1 aJCjS|1j oljj {\i>^£=4- <ulc. aIi! - 4i\ Jj-lj 


.( 1505 ) A^lo 41023 ) 472 / 4 ) jLdJlj *( 3197 ) 4957 ) ° L?j 

Reference : Bulugh al- Maram 561 

In- book reference : Book 3, Hadith 29 

English translation : Book 3, Hadith 585 

'Ali bin Abi Talib (RAA) narrated that he said six Takbirat when he prayed over Sahl bin Hunaif, and he said 
(explaining his action), 'He is one of the Companions, who fought in the Battle of Badr.' Related by Sa'id bin Mansur. 


Bulugh al- Maram - Sunnah.com 


72 


1 . 00.02 


3 - Funerals (532 - 597) 




^ 3 3.^5 . L J > 1 a yj ojj^j Aj) /L^j t. — XU^>- ^ ^C- y^ Aj 1 }" AJ£- 4j*il l9^) ” 3^ 


_1 


%^3iL (4004) l5jUJ1 oIjj - 2 .( 126/5) '^lf 

■l^Jo J^_2Ii Ajj .(JliLs <.<_ap^ ^ J^o Jc. jaS' <u^ AXi\ LIp 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al-Maram 562 
Book 3, Hadith 30 
Book 3, Hadith 586 


J abir (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (|§§ ) used to say four Takbirat over the dead, and would recite al- 
Fatihah in (after saying) the first (opening) Takbirat. ' Related by Ash- Shafi'i with a weak chain of narrators. 

(3 1 >l^S3l a^-UL iLjl \ijpLL 3 p j \£== sj - pLjj aLp- Ahl 3^ "" } .(Jls - ajlp aiiI ls^j 

. \j&3> ^LIU &\1S\ i\jj { j/Nl ljJ&\ 


A_lplj _j4^ (J^ j^csLJl ^21 ya ljc>- b (578/209/1) 3 j^csLJl oljij 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al-Maram 563 
Book 3, Hadith 31 
Book 3, Hadith 587 


Talhah bin 'Abdullah bin Anf (RAA) narrated, 1 offered a funeral prayer led by Ibn 'Abbas. He recited al-Fatihah 
and said. You should know that it (reciting al-Fatihah) is a Sunnah of the Prophet (||§).' Related by Al- Bukhari. 


{ 'aLL i_jhS3l 3li ,0jL>- Jp (jj-LP (jjl Liii- cJLLs }:jls L^ y> Ah) -Lp y As*i& y&j 

. %\^$\ o!j5 


.(1335) ^jLJ' 0 \jj .^3 - 1 


Reference : Bulugh al- Maram 564 

In- book reference : Book 3, Hadith 32 

English translation : Book 3, Hadith 588 

Auf bin Malik (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (S§§) offered the funeral prayer, and I memorized this 

supplication (that he said for the deceased), "'0 Allah! Forgive him and have mercy on him (on her). Grant him ease 
and respite. Make his resting place a noble one, and facilitate his entry. Wash him with the most pure and clean 
water, snow and hail. Purify him from sins as a white garment is cleansed of dirt. Give him in exchange a home 


Bulugh al-Maram - Sunnah.com 


73 


1 . 00.02 


3 - Funerals (532 - 597) 




better than his home (on earth) and a family better than his family. Grant him entrance to Paradise and protect him 
from the trials of the grave and the torture of Hell Fire." Related by Muslim. 

^ .AjlcO Cd A h’>z£ A_Ac- All 3 *^ ~ ddl ” AdC- All ” dAlA 3 

1 dJb US' UUAll ^ a 1 :j AX &A\j 3 IUX ^33 ^ ^ jAlj X3I3 $ 3X 

UlUj JiJl AA Aij j&\ aJXIj 3^ ljU. SU?j ^13 3^ ljU- 131s xfj f0 Jo]l 3^ J^H\ CJp\ 

. 2 ^x 


. ctU-U' tpAA aAjij tjjyUsAlj IjS' - ^ 


dAd p - U ~^ A _ U £- Aill Alii pIc-A . d^wUi IjI elds' (pi d ^ d - d 3 5 U « 0 ^ E ^( 953 ) p _ U ^ w ° oh ^ ^ —z 


Reference 

In- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al-Maram 565 
Book 3, Hadith 33 
Book 3, Hadith 589 


Abu Hurairah (RAA) narrated. When the Messenger of Allah (l|g§) prayed a funeral prayer, he would say, "O Allah! 

Forgive those of us who are dive, and those who are dead, those present and those absent, those who are young and 
those who are male and those who are female. O Allah! Let those of us to whom You have given life, live in Islam, 
and let those of us You take back die in a state of faith. O Allah! Do not deprive us of our reward for (supplicating 
for) him, and cause us not to go astray after him." Related by Muslim and the four Imams. 

/UlA j U-?“ aA^- All 3*^ - -dA 3 ^^) } ■ JU ” aac- All — cA 

o "* ^ S' ^ 

Ai^U Ido Add £ A_c>-ll Uo Ad_U>-l jy* - gill ,\jl3jlj A ^SAj fl I^L jSj ,\JUjlpj ,\j-AJfc\2Lj jUvApj 

. fc/uij ^ijj {^sju uLa Aj ;>i uyH ^jji aux 


jloj A 


Uj d-u.A-1 H& jc.1 dij 41498) aj>-U ^y\j 41024) ejAo jAlj 43201) u i o 3j ^ 

.pAA. cLo-A- 1 A -UslU-1 ■ AA'-’ ■ O^Al 3 dAi 


Reference 

In- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 566 
Book 3, Hadith 34 
Book 3, Hadith 590 


Abu Hurairah (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (Af) said: 

'If you offer the funeral prayer for a deceased person, supplicate Allah sincerely for him." Related by Abu Dawud. 

. 1 <&>. &\ ,Sj!S J\ oljj {XAl a) XUJl jp iSi ^ aX -dil - &p\ 3 ^3 


Bulugh al-Maram - Sunnah.com 


74 


1 . 00.02 


3 - Funerals (532 - 597) 




.(3076) oW>- oe'j ‘(3199) . 'jj . i> ^. 


Reference 

In- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al-Maram 567 
Book 3. Hadith 35 
Book 3, Hadith 591 


Abu Hurairah (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah said, "Hurry up when you carry the dead body (the 
janazah), for if the deceased is righteous, you would be taking it to something better, and if he or she is an evil 


person, then you will be getting him or her off your necks.' Agreed upon. 

aILO ciAj (j b }.Qb - a_Tc- aIi' - Cf' ~ 1' ~ ® b5 oFj 

. blii b { °^L=o^bj j-b jLtaj yl°> (ihi tSy? dJi Olj 


.(50) (944) t( 1315) ^jUJ' o \jj - 1 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al-Maram 568 
Book 3, Hadith 36 
Book 3, Hadith 592 


Abu Hurairah (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (f§§) said: 


"Whoever accompanies the funeral (the dead body) until he performs the funeral prayer will have a reward egual to 
(one Qirat), and whoever accompanies the burial procession, will be doubly awarded (two Qirat)." They then asked. 
What is meant by the two Qirat?' He replied (S§§) "Like two huge mountains." Agreed upon. Muslim added the 


statement, 'until it is buried.' 

aIs aTs \ ^ .1 c. ^ ^ ^ a_ 3£- Ah' — Aill Q 5b .Qb aj^c-^ 

. 2 {^i\ bib Jl=i {glbbl oil' jV':jb Uj :jb 


.(653/2) j aj| IjJI oi&j ^3 - 2 .(52) (945) j 4^/196/3) »' 


Reference : Bulugh al- Maram 569 

In- book reference : Book 3, Hadith 37 

English translation : Book 3, Hadith 593 


Al- Bukhari related on the authority of Abu Hurairah, "Whoever accompanies the funeral of a Muslim, seeking the 
reward only from Allah, the Almighty, and he stays with it until he offers the funeral prayer and the burial is 


completed, will return back with two Qirat, each Qirat is egual to the mount of Uhud." 

Ajb b^JLS J3 ,Jp>- Aj<_a \5lb) p_L^_a ojllb- 


. J»| ^jb o' J-fS -j OAJ .A-abjJ (47) (_5jb”s_J' 




Bulugh al-Maram - Sunnah.com 


75 


1 . 00.02 


3 - Funerals (532 - 597) 




Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 569 
Book 3, Hadith 38 
Book 3, Hadith 594 


Salim narrated on the authority of his father (RAA) that he saw the Messenger of Allah (3|§ ), Abu Bakr and 'Umar 
walking in front of a Funeral.' Related by the five Imams, and Ibn Hibban rendered it Sahih. 




di p ^ 1 rj 


b Ip “ .p 4*dp- 4b 1 jp ^ ' J — 4PP 4b 1 ~ ' Cj^ 0 ip-' di"^U 

. ^JLlpblb UsjU-Jp ^bblSl aJlC- Ij jij'l?" 4jyUn_*s>p b 


4^U 41008 E 1007) ‘(56/4) JboJ'j 43179) Jj 44539) joM djp - 1 

'itojJ-l ^b M j 4j s. c^>-l 4ij 4j jc-i Uj .(^jlj^> 768 E767 E 766) ob=- 41482) 

(3 biaj'p ‘db^bi (327) 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 570 
Book 3, Hadith 39 
Book 3, Hadith 595 


Umm 'Atiyah (RAA) narrated, We were forbidden to accompany funeral processions, but this prohibition was not 


mandatory for us. ' Agreed upon. 

. {aIIp Jlxi {blip YyL pj 1 £llS\ 3P IL^j l^lc- 4b I d??; 4dkc- 


.(314) ^b">;lp 4938) 41287) /€- 


_i 


Reference 

In- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 571 
Book 3, Hadith 40 
Book 3, Hadith 596 


Abu Sa'id (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (|§f) said: 

"Stand up when you see a funeral procession, and he who accompanies it should not sit down until the coffin is 
placed on the ground." Agreed upon. 

{ j*A£ *)1s Igio dr* -3 j-'® j-p® ® j bi 1 jbo 5 1 i) } .(J 1 . 9 - ^CXil ^*2 “ 4wUl (2)1 “ AJ.C' 4j^l — (^1 

1 o7 ^ S' < * ^ ^ 

. 


o' N) Aibo ^UJl JiiJj tr Lb Jlib'j 477) (959) 41310) - 1 


Reference 

In- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 572 
Book 3, Hadith 41 
Book 3, Hadith 597 


Bulugh al- Maram - Sunnah.com 


76 


1 . 00.02 


3 - Funerals (532 - 597) 




Abu Ishaq narrated that 'Abdullah bin Yazid placed a dead body in the grave from the side near the foot of the grave 
(i.e. the end which will accommodate the feet when the body is placed in it). He then said. This is the Sunnah of the 
Prophet ( : |||).' Related by Abu Dawud. 


J {aIIji 3 * \jS :J\Jj 3 U 1 >1431 Jill }- AJX- 4bl ” 3jj-> 4b I -U-C- 3 (j| ,j ij 

...... 


.(3211) 


^Jjl olj)j 


_1 


Reference 

In- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al-Maram 573 
Book 3, Hadith 42 
Book 3, Hadith 598 


Ibn 'Umar (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (|§§) said: 


"When you place your deceased in the grave, say, In the Name of Allah, and in accordance with the tradition of 
Allah's Messenger (f|§).'' Related by Ahmad, Abu Dawud and An-Nasa'i. 


3p^ ,4b I ^<3-^ 3 1^) } -(3 (-3 4b I 3**^ ” t |o3l ^ C- 4b I _) ^jjl 

. (3-3-s jl3l aIs- !j iO^>- JjI jQUiuJIj ,31 I “( 4_d£- 4b I ^ 3 *^ — 4b I 4_b^ 


■AbH 0 


’JJ 


_1 


jj ‘(3110) oi Of'j ‘(3213) <(128-127 E69 E59 E40 E27/2) 

l-tSsjt ! 4 ^jj . 3^33 43 c- 1 i_jts 3 b 4b 1 4b^j ( jji a - s 33l . 4b I Jj — ij 44 -^ 

■ 4_bAl 3 ^ 1 3^ 3 t _4b*»jb I 1 (|)b 


Reference 

In- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 574 
Book 3, Hadith 43 
Book 3, Hadith 599 


A'ishah (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (|§§) said: 

"Breaking a deceased body's bones is exactly like breaking them when he is alive." Related by Abu Dawud in 
accordance with the conditions of Muslim. 

.ib^jb ^pl CT-b.b 1 ^ ij C- 4_d£- 4b I ^ 3 *^ — 4b I J^^jj /( 44 -C- 4b I 4bilc- 

. 1 42J. 33 jp 


.(3207) ,jb 


_?v ° AJ 


1 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 575 
Book 3, Hadith 44 
Book 3, Hadith 600 


Bulugh al-Maram - Sunnah.com 


77 


1 . 00.02 




3 - Funerals (532 - 597) 


Ibn Majah added, on the authority of Umm Salamah (RAA), "with regards to it being a sin." 

0 ° , ^ 


0 0 i ^ > 0 1 

db? A ^ La dP* 


"jJ 


■e) J^JI L«j)y la a Hi odjfcy t( 1617 ) 4 j>-La 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 576 
Book 3, Hadith 45 
Book 3, Hadith 601 


Sa'd bin Abi Wqqas (RAA) said (during his death illness) Make a lahd for me and cover it with un- burnt bricks, as 
you did with the grave of the Prophet (||§ ) . ' Related by Muslim. 


1 ~ 1 LoS** ,1 . j dbH ^ 3 |y -3*- ^ y j3- 1 } «5 1 — (3 ^ dP dbF^ 

■ 0 lyj ( .“ ^-L. .y 4*d£- 


dt° 1 C-.A- (y-iJl ^JSs .JodJly .s-li-1 ^ 1 J& ^X3y ” 


.( 966 ) olyy 


_2 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 577 
Book 3, Hadith 46 
Book 3, Hadith 602 


Al-Baihaqi transmitted on the authority of J abir (RAA) a similar narration and added, 'And his grave was raised one 


span from the ground.' Ibn Hibban graded it as Sahih. 

. dP \jy? 1 y?j dj^" °A 3 



( 6601 / 218 / 8 ) d)U- dp'j ‘( 407 / 3 ) a lyy - 1 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 578 
Book 3, Hadith 47 
Book 3, Hadith 603 


J abir (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (||§ ) prohibited whitening a grave with plaster, to sit on it or to 

build over it (such as a dome).' RMated by Muslim. 

. ^ylic- tjll Ikij d)'j t <ulc- - 4i\ Jj-lj }:a! c. jU-lilj 


.( 970 ) 




1 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 579 
Book 3, Hadith 48 
Book 3, Hadith 604 


Bulugh al- Maram - Sunnah.com 


78 


1 . 00.02 


3 - Funerals (532 - 597) 




'Amir bin Rabi'Ah (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (S§§) prayed over TJthman bin Madh'un, then went to 
the grave and sprinkled three handfuls of soil while he was standing.' Related by Ad-Dargutni. 

(^5 /di ^* ^ a A^Lc- Alii ~ i d)i AAC- Alii ~ dt 3 

. i\jj {fslS^j ,ol2i && 


.(1/76/2) 0 \jj .i.X>. L-AOtsi? 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al-Maram 580 
Book 3, Hadith 49 
Book 3, Hadith 605 


TJthman Ibn 'Affan ( RAA) narrated. Whenever the Messenger of Allah ( ; Sy ) finished the burial of the dead, he 


would stand by the grave and say, "Seek forgiveness for your brother and pray for him to be steadfast, because he is 
now being guestioned." Related by Abu Dawud. Al- Hakim graded it as Sahih. 

A*d£- £.3 $ etd.d 1 dh' _j~* b) — A^dc- Alii “ Alii & )” *5^ ” AA£- Alii ~ d)i^AC- di^l? 


*—=> id- i 


,SjiS ^i 5\j3 {fc 5^' ^ id^Ji a) ijdoj °J=^i ij^idi'ijilj 


.'l J ]Lij": l V l j J (370/1) ^=l^ij ‘(3221) ^i oi^ - 1 


Reference 

In- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 58 1 
Book 3, Hadith 50 
Book 3, Hadith 606 


Damrah bin Habib (one of the Tabi'in or the followers of the Companions) narrated, They (the 
Companions that he met) recommended that after the grave is leveled and the people leave, that one 
should stand by the grave and say three times to the deceased, 'O so-and-so, say: 

"There is no god but Allah", 'O so-and-so, say: "Allah is my Lord, Islam is my din (religion), and Muhammad is my 
prophet." Related by Sa'id bin Mansur. 

!o lie. jlL d)i aIc- ( — Sr43i <Jp dSj-1 id) iji^ }ijls Oi^i^i ul-i dP 


oijj {■ p-Luj A_lc. Alii dgl 3 ,j > *}bd/i QZj Alii d|j iji Ijtdi U jOijA .Alii Si) aJ) iji d 


1 if i 0 - > 0^,0 

. . Is jii 


• 1 

.l__AOC*2 “ 


Reference 

In- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al-Maram 582 
Book 3, Hadith 51 
Book 3, Hadith 607 


At-Tabarani Related A similar Hadith on the authority of Abu Umamah on the authority of the Prophet (S§§). 


Bulugh al-Maram - Sunnah.com 


79 


1 . 00.02 


3 - Funerals (532 - 597) 




. ^ 4_alal ( J r 5 ej^- 


, (3 Jasli-I j »91 3 ^ "L) 4 ^Sj ‘ 3 -^^^ ^JjoLJl 3*^9 cOo-tl-l 1 jjb 3 ^ j* 9 S 31 J ,-^ °~j .i-jtJcO? 


• _1 


Reference 

In- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al-Maram 583 
Book 3, Hadith 52 
Book 3, Hadith 608 


Buraidah bin Al-Husaib al-Aslami (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (|§§) said: 

"I had forbidden you to visit graves, but now you may visit them." Related by Muslim. At-Tirmidhi added the 
following, "It will remind you of the Here- after." 

ojljj ^ — o a’n ^ - 3 ^-L*^ 4bl ” 4 ibl cJl kJLs ” 4bl (j 9^) ” 1 < — . ^4 -1 oJo^j 

. 2 {s>^l jSl: 14 : 1 s }:3laJJ1 31 j. ^LLi 0I33 

tp A=J Ijo IjSw^als i_J“L0?3!l ^3" p ^-=>~ j Aal_Osj t( 977 ) °3j 

Oj-Ajs- .(Jlsj t( 1054 ) °3 j I. (jj yjti .L$JS" 4_2i--Ul 4^S (jj lyjuli g\jl*M 3 -LajJ! 


Reference : Bulugh al- Maram 584 

In- book reference : Book 3, Hadith 53 

English translation : Book 3, Hadith 609 

Ibn Majah added on the authority of Bin Mas'ud, "And they make you (i.e. the graves) renounce this worldly life." 

. 1 { USdj \ 3 l * j:3 gi \ 3a 3;i Slj 

.( 1571 ) a^-U ^jj 1 0 \jj ^ 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al-Maram 585 
Book 3, Hadith 54 
Book 3, Hadith 610 


Abu Hurairah (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (3§f) cursed the women who freguently visit the graves. 
Related At-Tirmidhi and Ibn Hibban graded it as Sahih. 

{jj^Jlll ol Ji\j jiJ- aJlC- 4II ^ (jl }” 4JX- 4II (2^ 

A 3^. 


sjj n 0 L 0^13 I®: 3 IL Jvij .JJ 631 a_ 3 t( 3178 ) ol 1 *' Ojf 9 4 ( 1056 ) \ o 9 j ^ 

.Lo ^s ^ ‘ L \ ( ^ \ ^ ^ ^^oiU ol ^Jk 1 ®olo 3 ‘L)0 ^j^oH 3 oaJ 1 4_SLfck^ 1*4 woLA 


Bulugh al-Maram - Sunnah.com 


80 


1 . 00.02 


3 - Funerals (532 - 597) 




Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al-Maram 586 
Book 3, Hadith 55 
Book 3, Hadith 611 


Abu Sa'id Al-Khudri (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (|§§) cursed the walling women and those who 
listen to them. Related by Abu Dawud. 

1 ( f ^d.. A*d£- Aid ~ } 1 5^® — ajlc. Aid ~ -a 

5M 


.(3128)^^1,^ 


. i 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al-Maram 587 
Book 3, Hadith 56 
Book 3, Hadith 612 


Umm 'Atiyah (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (^j|§ ) made us pledge that we will not wail. Agreed upon. 

^ ^ ^ f - 1 ^ l 

■ jIj ^ 0^ — Jc>*l } * C» 4.13 \ A*Lc- ^j_C^ 


.( 936 ) j c( 1306 ) I jUJl «' jj 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al-Maram 588 
Book 3, Hadith 57 
Book 3, Hadith 613 


Ibn 'Umar (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah said, "A dead person is tormented in his grave by the wailing 
for him." Agreed upon. 

■ 1 A^d^- ”( A*d£- Lj (J A Ct^-3 1 } b 5 ^ ” ,<ad.< A*d£- Ail 1 ^ "'A' ~ -ctl 1 ~ f ^ ^ dt^”A 


.( 17 ) ( 927 ) ,( 1292 ) ^UJl d^ 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al-Maram 589 
Book 3, Hadith 58 
Book 3, Hadith 614 


Al- Bukhari and Muslim transmitted a similar narration on the authority of Al-Mughirah bin Shu'bah. 


l-'°i ° • •’u " »"}, 

a .*.*.. . i ~ ^ ^ 


j»jj .pd^^a A_d£- Ajli A_d£- l yy* .A a 3j t( 933 ) pd— t( 12 91 ) " 

. AjaUflJl 


Reference : Bulugh al- Maram 590 


Bulugh al-Maram - Sunnah.com 


81 


1 . 00.02 


3 - Funerals (532 - 597) 




In- book reference : Book 3, Hadith 59 

English translation : Book 3, Hadith 615 


Anas (RAA) narrated Attended the burial of one of the daughters of the Prophet (|§§ ) He was sitting by the side of 

the grave and his eyes were shedding tears. ' Related by Al- Bukhari. 

Ah 1 ” Ah 1 5 15 1 , -A-> ” A_d£- Ah 1 “ 3 JJ djo dA n ^ d “ AA£- All 1 ^ 1 

. ^Uj) t -,j$\ 14. JLJU-- 


.( 1285 ) el JJ 


Reference 

In- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al-Maram 591 
Book 3, Hadith 60 
Book 3, Hadith 616 


J abir bin 'Abdullah (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (|§§) said: 


"Do not bury your dead during the night unless you have to do so." Related by Ibn Majah. Muslim reported a similar 
narration, but J abir said in his narration. The Prophet (S§§ ) disapproved that someone is buried at night, unless the 


funeral prayer has been offered for him.' 

yi\ A^dp-I {ij^Jadaj (j! 3} JHIIj j-° I jdSAo 7 } jls - p-Hj A.J-C- 4hl (3^* " 3 ~ (j-C-J 

A*ic- (jl (3 ■ ^oAa>-\_o 


.( 1521) a^-U jjjl oljj 


_1 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al-Maram 592 
Book 3, Hadith 61 
Book 3, Hadith 617 


'Abdullah Ibn J a'far (RAA) narrated, When we received the news of J a'far's death; when he was 
killed (in the Battle of Mu'tah), the Prophet(|§§) said: 


'Prepare some food for the family of J a'far, for what has befallen them is keeping them preoccupied." Related by the 
five Imams except for An-Nasa'i. 


(J"S! aHc- HI 3^ ” l)l^ -JsS 3*^ aL>- (S?J jj&isy ^y> Ah) -aH 

. ^3 nil 1 % Anii 4>) {juteih u jiisf ns hih 


li* 11 :^ 31 SI Jisj c( 1610 ) a^u ^lj <( 998 ) ,jl\j <( 3132 ) ^b^ij <( 205/1 ) j^i ^ 


1 



Reference : Bulugh al- Maram 593 

I n- book reference : Book 3, Hadith 62 


Bulugh al-Maram - Sunnah.com 


82 


1 . 00.02 


3 - Funerals (532 - 597) 




English translation : Book 3, Hadith 618 


Sulaiman bin Buraidah narrated on the authority of his father (RAA) that the Prophet (S§§) taught us that when we 

visit graves we should say, "Peace be upon you, O believing men and women, O dwellers of this place. Certainly, 
Allah willing, we will join you. We supplicate to Allah to grant us and you well being." Related by Muslim. 


A_j£. Ahl ~ 33 J A_ol ^jJ ijL«-3-^j dfF3 

. i\jj {tiliJl ^=Jj l2J 4hl jd jU=* &\ 1\1 Ci\ % 


.( 975 ) ^.L^-a 0 \jj 


_i 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 594 
Book 3, Hadith 63 
Book 3, Hadith 619 


Ibn 'Abbas (RAA) narrated, 'Once the Messenger of Allah (|§f ) passed by some graves in Madinah. He turned his 


face toward them saying, "Peace be upon you, O dwellers of these graves. May Allah forgive you and us. You have 
preceded us, and we are followingyour trail." Related by At-Tirmidhi, who graded it as Hasan. 

A ^ 3 L9 /Co -CaJ 1 A . 3 ^- Ah \ ^ “ Ah 1 3 _j" ‘ } *5 C ^ . C . 4 *h 1 oH L - C - di 




dr*^ 


:Jl Sj 0 \j\ jlj Ulid idj Ahl^ 0 jl ]\ jiJ U ( U=4lfr fllsVijlli 


-liLt* d)^ diij - 8 -CA^j ob ha] ioopocsis cLo.ci-1 1-Lfls^ !c-ls . 0 ^ 


( j^o>- <2tu_C>. .Jlij ( 1053 ) objj ” 

.0 ^S3ca aLs- A^S (io-l3-l 1 d))__J A_o?l>- ~a 1 -CgJLi 


Reference 

In- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 595 
Book 3, Hadith 64 
Book 3, Hadith 620 


A'ishah (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (|§§) said: 

"Do not speak badly of the dead, they have already seen the result of (the deeds) that they sent on before them." 
Related by Al-Bukhari. 

La 3 .Si 1 ^ Lq jdA^aLl^ (^-^4 Li p-Lo^ Ahl — Ahl 3^-*^ 3^ Lp-C- Ahl AhhlC" 

. \&j\z4 \ i\jj 


.( 1393 ) (_$jLkJ 1 oljj 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 596 
Book 3, Hadith 65 
Book 3, Hadith 621 


Bulugh al- Maram - Sunnah.com 


83 


1 . 00.02 


3 - Funerals (532 - 597) 




At-Tirmldhi Related a similar narration on the authority of Al-Mughirah bin Shu'bah, and he added, "Thus you will 


be offendingthe living (i.e. if you curse their dead)." 


. 1 jijii tSjjj 


Reference 

In- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al-Maram 597 
Book 3, Hadith 66 
Book 3, Hadith 622 


.( 1982 ) 0 \jj 


Bulugh al-Maram - Sunnah.com 


84 


1 . 00.02 


4 - The Book of Zakah sb^SI ^bS" 


Ibn 'Abbas (RAA) narrated that when the Prophet (|§§) sent Mu'adh Ibn Jabal to Yemen (as 
governor), he said to him: 

'You are going to a people who are People of the Scripture. Invite them to testify that none has the right to be 
worshipped but Allah and that 1 am His Messenger. If they obey you in this, then teach them that Allah, the Glorious 
One, has enjoined five prayers upon them in every day and night (in twenty- four hours), and if they obey you in this, 
then tell them that Allah has made it obligatory for them to pay Zakah upon their assets and it is to be taken from the 
wealthy among them and given to the poor among them. " Related by Al- Bukhari 

J . -G { ■ ■ I (3} “ AA£- Ah I ” bb-A ' ~ Ah I ~ l)I } ~b ^ * £* Ah I 

bib A jA.bc- { p 0 s I \ ^ 0 s b*b 1 b>-^J f - - '' 1 1 3 A3 I A3 diS I d) I } "A 2 j ,<ho A.^- 1 


yab. - t I AjIjj J*j Aj^b (j d)^ (j jLilj Cp_L^a Ajl \jj tdti-b^b!l (j \j& 


_2 


JljLs 3i bb-a C^J p_b^j A^bc- Ah I Ah I d)^ .A jajaJ j 19 ) 1395 ) 

Ahl jl tdJJd] jla Uhl Jj—j (jlj Ahl Nj All N jl (Jl ~ flc . *iU Jjb by (jb dbl" !a) 

S^yo dp5 yl ‘dAjjJ ly-lbl pjt (jb ^Ji3 bPJ t* 6^b‘* c '' dP 3 ‘pblyl 3 43 -AsA? p_^bc- yjyjl 

. i >b-o- Ahl dtpj •(“ j-biil 


English reference : Book 4, Hadith 623 

Arabic reference : Book 4, Hadith 598 

Anas (RAA) narrated that Abu Bakr As- Siddig ( RAA) wrote him this letter, "This is the obligatory Zakah, which the 
Messenger of Allah (||§ ) made obligatory for every Muslim, and which Allah, the Almighty had commanded him to 

observe. 'For each twenty- four camels, or less, their Zakah is to be paid as sheep; for every live camels, their Zakah is 
one sheep. When the amount of camels is between twenty - five to thirty- five, the due Zakah is one she- camel hint 
makhad' (a camel which is one year old and just starting the second year) or a male camel 'ibn labun'(a young male 
camel which is two years old and already starting the third year). However, when the amount of camels reaches 
thirty-six, the due Zakah is a young she- camel 'bintlabun' (a young female camel, which is two years old and already 
starting the third year) . When they reach forty six to sixty camels, their due Zakah is a she camel 'liiqqah' (which is 
three years old and starting the fourth). When they reach sixty- one to seventy- five, one 'J az'ah' (a four year old 
camel already starting its fifth year). When their number is between seventy- six to ninety camels, their due Zakah is 
two young she camels hint labun'. When they are in the range between ninety-one to one hundred and twenty 
camels, the Zakah is two young she camels 'hiqqah'. If they are over a hundred and twenty camels, on every forty 
camels, one 'bint labun' is due. And for every fifty camels (over one hundred and twenty) a young she- camel 'hiqqah' 


4 - The Book of Zakah 


;K)1I obS" 


is due, And anyone, who has got only four camels, does not have to pay Zakah unless he (the owner of the camels) 
wants to give something voluntarily. Regarding the Zakah of grazing sheep, if they are between forty and one 
hundred and twenty, one sheep is due as Zakah. If they are between 120 and 200, two sheep are due. If they are 
between 200 and 300, three sheep are due. If they exceed three hundred sheep, then one sheep is due for every extra 
hundred grazing heads. If the grazing sheep are less than forty, (even if they are 39) then no Zakah is due on them, 
unless he (the owner of the camels) wants to give something voluntarily. One should not combine (i.e. gather young 
animals together) or separate them for fear of paying Zakah. When there is a mixture of cattle shared between two 
partners, and Zakah is paid jointly between them, then they have to calculate it egually among them (depending on 
the share of each). Neither an old or a defective animal nor a male goat (a ram used for breeding) may be taken as 
Zakah, unless the Zakah collector wishes to do so. Concerning silver, the Zakah paid is a guarter of a tenth for each 
200 Dirhams. If the amount of silver is less than two hundred Dirhams (even if it is 190) then no Zakah is to be paid 
for it, unless the owner wishes to do so. If the number of camels reaches the number on which a jaz'ah (a four year 
old camel already starting its fifth year) is due as Zakah, but he only has a 'higgah' (a she camel which is three years 
old and starting the fourth), it should be accepted from him along with two sheep if they were available (to 
compensate for the difference) or twenty Dirhams. If on the other hand he has to offer a 'higgah' as Zakah, but he 
only has a jaz'ah, it is accepted from him, and the Zakah collector will then pay him the difference, which is twenty 
Dirhams or two female sheep.' Related by AI- Bukhari. 



Bulughal-Maram- Sunnah.com 


86 


1 . 00.02 


4 - The Book of Zakah 


;K)1I obS" 


. Ja*j *}Ls L$ 3 ji ‘l^-hatTs I443-J ( Jp y^S (3 


_2 


.igj (3 '' ■ i v * 3 1 1 ^ — 

A^UJI J JiOj JjSll AuJl JjNI j* J^J Lo - 4 


Lj"s_J 1 Ct— -L A_Li3- 1 0 JJfc ” ^ 

AiJliJl (_j ‘AaaWI AJL^Jl ^J-aScL-ol L« y# 
LgJjiaj (jl C-JlLi Lgjl .^1 IjJkjj tAjul ^S1 o4i-J5j O^Aj l^lC' Ool ^ 

li- l (3 ^ ^ <S 1 C- 1 ^js J 1 (j ^ ^ 

(3 C^J oJJb - 10 A40-U? :] V- 9 

^_£j l^xJ 1 (3 AJa_iij 1 0 JJb “ ^ 

cJ^JLo ^JvJl (3 4.)g fl LH oJJb 

2-A J)\ <kj^yv2~A CO^ 

■ ^^=4 -Lt^ 3 ^ (j - 15 


_ 16 


Jisli-l ^j£=iJj 1 -a^j i_£jL^-31 (3 ajLjj j->-^j Ll Ajl a_J1 oj LiN 1 j -^f- Ufj ( 1454 ) (_5jl3>x_~!! °5 j ■^a > =-*a : ’ 

.aojJ -1 <-31 >1 Jq (-JlsJ c( 1448 ) j<3j (-SjLkJl ~j}aj\j t(^j-k3-l oLljj 


English reference : Book 4, Hadith 624 

Arabic reference : Book 4, Hadith 599 

Mu'adh bin J abal (RAA) narrated, When the Messenger of Allah (|§§) sent him to Yemen, he commanded him to 

take a 'tabi'(young bull) or 'tabi'ah' (yotmg cow, which is one year old), as Zakah for every 30 cows. And for every 
forty cows, a musinnah (two year old cow) is due. Every non- Muslim who attained the age of puberty should pay one 
Dinar or the eguivalent from the Mu'afiri clothes (made in a town in Yemen called Ma'afir).' Related by the Five 
Imams and the wording is from Ahmad. 


Bulughal-Maram- Sunnah.com 


87 


1 . 00.02 


4 - The Book of Zakah s^l 

SJJJij (js" ^j-j Ai-L> 3i aA*_>~ p-L^j A_J_c- “LL^ ” L$^ O^ }" *d^ (jJ iLLo (j-C-j 

AjLlo-j ,-AA*“Lj JaaIIIj J A_h_«il-'l olj" =: ^J 7 ili>a aJjX- jl Ijllj^i pJL>- Ji" y?J ,AjL^_a d£*-sjl JjS” (j^?J iAjcoj jl ULjj 

■ iC^yy (jjjj. i S^^sj jA-L^Aj l 3 3i jLilj 

/ 5 ) -uHj t( 1803 ) a^-Lo ^5 <( 26 - 25 / 5 ) jLhJIj c( 623 ) ^5 c( 1576 ) ijb djj - 1 

ljj& p^ 2 j«j l$jjj ■ l j-^ :> ' t -^- x ->- !(_j Jlij ■( 398 / 1 ) p^=>l^-lj t( 195 / 7 ) oLp- t( 230 

e-s- a. #. c- 

(^)1 o^-^l-3 .p-1 A^LC' (3^ ^ ^. 7 ^-o-C* 2 i (3^ 

■A^ A} L« (ji' *iLvA3 Jci-1 A_*iujj ^jwajdi^ A^t_*s> (_j l — Ijjfc ^ .C*Jl 9 . ^*£>1 Ijjb^ ..Xi-L 

Aj ^iUll I >hiJl 1 uA 3 lS~ Aj>-L^»A (jJ)j ^Jc- .^iLs(_a E .jj3 l^i-l E^J jjid • ^Ai)l ExLo-X?3J 


English reference : Book 4, Hadith 625 

Arabic reference : Book 4, Hadith 600 


'Amro bin Shu'aib narrated on the authority of his father, who reported on the authority of his 
grandfather (RAA) that the Messenger of Allah (Hf ) said: 


'The Zakah of the Muslims should be collected by their water trough. " Related by Ahmad. 

p 6 ^ * ° 3^” ^ A^jj A.d^- Ahl ~ xth 5^ 3L& o x>- y^ /A^_j1 y^ ^ *-■• y* j a £■ y^y 

. 1jL? 4 oijL { 


.( 6730 ) jj ?- 1 oljj 


i 


English reference : Book 4, Hadith 626 

Arabic reference : Book 4, Hadith 60 1 


Abu Dawud also has the narration, "Their Zakah should only be collected by their dwellings." 

. Hfe/* j \ fislsli ii-jS Nj }:SjlS 


,a».j3 7j N!j M'LaIjIj c( 1591 ) > j \* j >\ oljj 


i 


English reference : Book 4, Hadith 626 

Arabic reference : Book 4, Hadith 602 

Abu Hurairah (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (f|f) said: 


Bulughal-Maram- Sunnah.com 


88 


1 . 00.02 


4 - The Book of Zakah 


"No Zakah is to be paid on one's horse (that he rides) or one's slave." Related by Al- Bukhari. Muslim also has the 
narration, "There is no Zakah to be paid on one's slave, except for Zakat-ul-Fitr (which is paid at the end of 
Ramadan, and a Muslim must pay it on behalf of all of those he is responsible for)." 

4 ft 3 3 ^- ka ^ Ak ^ C - ~ 3 ?" T ? 5 ^® ” AA £- 4 - U ^ j ~ 4 ^ 4 "^ 3 ^ dT y 

. 2 { ^ b a U AJ-W? 3) Aj-W? (3 (J-^ a\jj {aS-W? 

(3) duj_k-l j)j ^c. .( 1463 ) oj^s- Jjo A^a^lc- . licl 3 4j t( 1464 ) 3jkkl 

^d]l JaiUl cAkc- Ld-o tjo-k*- 0 Oj-i 3jkkJ 1? a 1)' 1 djfc (jl ^j«Jd k Jisli-l 3 3 ‘p-k*-°J \ 

.( 10 ( ( 982 ) JCS- jJfcj - 2 <_5 jUxJ1 Oj 3 ( 982 ) p_kd _yfc JasU-l 0 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 4, Hadith 627 
: Book 4, Hadith 603 


Bahz bin Hakam narrated on the authority of his father, who reported on the authority of his 
grandfather (RAA) that the Messenger of Allah (f|f) said: 

"For every forty camels, one hint labun' (a young female camel which is two years old and already starting the third 
year), is due as Zakah. No camel is to be separated from the rest of the camels (i.e. the jointly owned live stock as 
mentioned above). Whoever gives it wil lingly, seeking his reward from Allah, will be rewarded. (However) if 
someone refrains from paying it, it will be taken from him (by force) along with part of his property (as punishment), 
for it is a right of Allah. None of it is lawful for the family of Muhammad = (?§§§ ) . " Related by Ahmad, An- Nasa'i, Abu 

Dawud and Al- Hakim rendered it Sahih. 

cuo 3 ■(J-fi kjk S 3 1” p-kf? Akc- kil - 4jh .(Jls o-k- ys~ ,a_oI dr? dr^k 

3^: 3 ,Ujj p->kjk y# kyC j b !y kj-Ai-I ills l^ik aJu 13 UfcUa£-l y# ,\_£jka>- y£- ^j} 1 3j-^ 3 

. ^ s $\ *#\1 S \ 3 % Ik 3 k>j &\ iS}\ \j ,Sjis J } 0 133 {?^ s . 144 Si 

.( 398 / 1 ) *( 4E2 / 5 ) x«4j t( 25 E17- 15/ 5 ) Jkklj c( 1575 ) ijb J\ djj .j^>. - 1 

diidj S yS~ 'i! cj-S- 1 3 AjI 3 d-Uij dfdkl 3 ^ k ' °5j Aj 5 jJih dj3-*j kjj .cks 

f. f- $. . 

3 ijks aa£- A_ak^ 3 -dLs d)k>- ^3 L»lj .d)kJl Ikft A_<dl (_jkoJ 3 drf^ i 3 ^_F 

CSiJjiJ d)W'-^r Aiil dF cjktaulj 3k 3 " dF kli d)k .( 194 / 1 ) d£ ;> ^Jbr?’k^ 

djZ oliiil 3 skLi-Ti kj A_a^C- aJu} \j} .(Z-oJo- *)! ‘kkl A^l^h aS^J ‘AJ^ 

jkU- jp 81- 80 / 9 ) ^jjkll .3 Jks t(jk>- -AJ.}\Jl5 , - jJjj . A^S 3k? Jk 

Ibjbj CaI Ailij Akkt^J 3^31 Uai- kijj " 3 ^” kk ikljo-} tOljci- 3 0 2 ^ 3 ( 3 ^^^ 

ljo-1 ks 4A£-L^h aS 3 .33® - 3k^ !?Uai-l Ajl dAJ y*\ Lphalc- 3 4 3_J Lpp A^jk kj cSjjjSjJwl Ad"t-ajJlj 


Bulughal-Maram- Sunnah.com 


89 


1 . 00.02 


4 - The Book of Zakah 




....Ubj.id -1 lij 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


^ iU-JliJl 1 (jjSjlu _xS t aS^j 

II £■ fi- 

. A^t^all i o ^3 AjP_)o-j ..■. t jjA^~?xl' <Jlij tkuljij 


: Book 4, Hadith 628 
: Book 4, Hadith 604 


Ali (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (|§f ) said: 

"When you possess two hundred Dirhams at the end of the year (if you still have all of them), five Dirhams are levied 
on them as Zakah. There is nothing upon you (to be paid) in gold, until it reaches (the value of) twenty Dinars. When 
you possess twenty Dinars, at the end of the year, then there is half a Dinar levied on it (as Zakah). Any additional 
amount will be calculated in the same manner. No Zakah is to be paid on monetary holdings, until they have been 
owned for one year. " Related by Abu Dawud, who rendered it Hasan. 

1 ^ * o 3 “ 3^^- 1 l ^ d C . IjoU dU A _ Tc - Alh “ AjT 3 ^ * 3 ^ ” AAC - Abi J 

.ilj IZj jjlLo i_Av2j I^as L^Tc- (jjjJuz- 311 j z-Cs^ 1 dl3x- Jj A_T_a*“ 

■ 1 a* 3 j (j L-afxi -1 yij 5*3 j 3 { 3 j ^3 3 _^r Jp- °^3 

Aj?*j>c_*£> jJiTs A_Ld ij^ C)\j ‘( 1573 ) .ijU °5j ^ 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 4, Hadith 629 
: Book 4, Hadith 605 


Ibn Umar (RAA) narrated, Whoever earns any money, he is not liable to pay Zakah, until the period of a year has 
passed (while still possessing the same amount of money).' Related by At-Tirmidhi. 

. Uilj ^-\% {SjL\ JU &S. s§ % ,*fc Slilll £ ^ 

^C- t .AA y’ 0 a] 3— y ^g3 ^1* 1 ■' — * ^3^3 1 3 i 3^9 ^-a ( 2 5 “ 3 5 / 3 ) t s -X»a^3 I o — 

^aTc-1 aIiIj j-11 f~ = ' s> ~ c3 x— *jf 5 .Isijo-I ( 606 ) aac. aIi! (_ 


English reference : Book 4, Hadith 630 

Arabic reference : Book 4, Hadith 606 


Ali ( RAA) narrated that, There is no Zakah to be paid on working cattle. ' Related by Abu Dawud and Ad- Daragutni. 
■ ^ i_p3 ^ J (W'jP'j i\jj {Ai-W> (3 } *(,313 “ — 


(jUa^Jl j (jW 5 ^ (jf ^ 'aJ-U^ 11 Jjo iJiiij ( 103 / 2 ) ^Ja3jlAl€ ^ 1573 ) U yi 1 0 Ijlj _ 1 

a] ^oJj tAhl A_«*J A^Ufcjl Ijjfcj ^3! y£2 Jasli-I 'h a Ul jA 

.1 Ufc a] La ( 157 / 2 ) <3 


Bulughal-Maram- Sunnah.com 


90 


1 . 00.02 


4 - The Book of Zakah 


;K) 1 I obS" 


English reference : Book 4, Hadith 631 

Arabic reference : Book 4, Hadith 607 


Amro bin Shu'aib narrated on the authority of his father who reported on the authority of his 
grandfather, on the authority of Abdullah bin 'Amro(RAA) that the Messenger of Allah (f§§) said: 


"One who becomes the guardian of an orphan, who owns property, must trade on his behalf and not leave it (saved 
and unused) until it is all eaten up by Zakah (which is paid yearly)." Related by At-Tirmidhi and Ad-Daraqutni with a 
weak chain of narrators. 


a] d)j aTc- Ah' ” Ah' dj—j j' A Ah' -A^C- /®Aj>* 0“^* /A-4 O^- / — df 3 3 

. o.slL4j o'jj {AjA^dl aIS” \5 4 'y^> ^ j ,(Jli 


.( 110 - 109/2 ) jkSjUij cao^j t ( 641) 3 ^ jdl 0 'jj .i.jtjiOs 


English reference : Book 4, Hadith 632 

Arabic reference : Book 4, Hadith 608 



\1S\ aIc- iftli aSj 


dj -3 o' jj *— ^ “(j-2-A - 0 0 ? j->- dtd o^ dr° ( 614 / 224 / 1 ) aa-4.' (3 o'jj .l-aoiOs 

AJfcLO OoA^tllj idjh ■ ■ ^ ..A ^ijj ' ^ k A * ^ 21° 3j' 21° 3 'joCo ' .(IIS A*d£- Ah' Ah' 

.i^AsiOa)' <OoAd-l Cl 3 'aS” oA-L^j (3 ‘ ^r^'' 


Arabic reference 


: Book 4, Hadith 609 


Abdullah bin Abi Aufa (RAA) narrated, Whenever a person came to the Messenger of Allah (||f ) with their Zakah, 
he would say, "O Allah! Send your blessings upon them" Agreed upon. 

p ^ Li 1 . o A ) ^jS °'“ 3 ' 'M” 4-j aTc- Ah' ~ Ah' dj -3 0^ } -d^ ” A AC- Ah' ” 3o' di^ Ah' A-.C- df^O 

. 1 4lip 

( 1078 ) ^ ,( 1497 ) 

3jL^4' o'jj 

V || || f. f. » ^> t * 1 || S- || ^ J| || 

J-v^ . (jjl j,\ Jl j-s^ :JUi oUii :Jli P^iS-uaj 

0 A>-' pj A_^jii d^Jr" ci"^ d J 4" ■ d^d^ - ' 4 l_£j4JaJ' dLi L4” d)^ iA^uij 33 ' cd d "* 5 3 * ■ l3j' 4 ^ 

.O^Ad-' 'a^j 


English reference : Book 4, Hadith 633 

Arabic reference : Book 4, Hadith 610 


Bulughal-Maram- Sunnah.com 


91 


1 . 00.02 


4 - The Book of Zakah 


sfy\>->\£ 


Ali (RAA) narrated that al- Abbas (RAA) asked the Messenger of Allah (|§§ ) to allow him to pay his Zakah before its 
due date, and he gave him permission to do so.' Related by At-Tirmidhi and Al- Hakim. 

o' 4^3Jk^3 3 - 43^- 4b' ~ } - 44£- 4b' l)' — 4J.C- 4b' o~^o 

. tS^ajS\ o'jj {Jib 4^ 

c4jj^j jjfc ijOi 4 ] (j' *)!} o->4—j (3 i—ahi-' (j^ ijjj 0-j.xi-'^ t( 332 / 3 ) t( 678 ) o'jj ~ ^ 
gjb Nj <( 104 / 1 ) jo-Ij .( 1795 ) 4^1* ^\j t ( 1624 ) J UA o'jj OojJ-I 3b J^j 

jaJ' ojJC (j Jaili-' j~^l\ 'ill 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 4, Hadith 634 
: Book 4, Hadith 611 


J abir (RAA) narrated that The Messenger of Allah (|&) said: 

"There is no Zakah to be paid on less than five ounces of silver, less than five camels or less than five Awsug of 
dates." Related by Muslim. 

o'o' ( j'^ w ^ w l)_^4 j^*3 i '5b” ^a-bj 4 *Tc- 4b' 3^^ ” 4b' Jj-a-j Cj^ ~ 4b' ~ \- 4b' -Aa-C- j" 3 J 

• Ja-b . ...o 0 'jj {43 3.*^? .->a-b ' ' 4-aaw^*’ 0*0 4 '.3-*3 ^^^-2 ^ ,43 3.*^? 3^ bl ' 3 0 3 ^Jj 4 l*a-a-^ ^ ,43 03 Jjjl ' 

.( 980 ) p - b^_o o'jj 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 4, Hadith 635 
: Book 4, Hadith 612 


Abu Said Al-Khudri (RAA) narrated that The Messenger of Allah (|§f) said: 

"There is no Zakah to be paid on any amount of dates or grain less than five Awsug." Agreed upon. 

■ ^4.3^- jj 3...y. , . f -o3a>- 3 .**^ 3 * { 43 -Vv^ 3 3j ^ ■> ' jbj 1 4. ( , Jj3 l -a... 9 1 41 4^0 5* i!j 


_i 


) l3 ^ a 1 ■( ^ ) ( 979 ) o'jj 

(J jJ> ^r 44J ^ ^ ■^JsjsAj ( 979 ) 1^1_^L7 

II *■ 

. ii Jw2 (3 |j ^ 


En^ish reference : Book 4, Hadith 636 

Arabic reference : Book 4, Hadith 613 

Salim bin 'Abdullah narrated on the authority of his father (RAA) that the Messenger of Allah (|H ) 
said: 


Bulughal-Maram- Sunnah.com 


92 


1 . 00.02 


4 - The Book of Zakah 


;K) 1 I obS" 


"A tithe is due as Zakah, on every plant watered by heaven (rain water), springs, or underground water (i.e. watered 
without effort) .While half a tithe is paid on what is watered by irrigation (i.e. machines are used)." Related by Al- 
Bukhari. Abu Dawud added in his narration, "When it is watered by underground water (close to the surface and 
keeping the land wet), a tithe is paid, but half a tithe is paid when the land is watered by wheels or animals. " 


:LJ 5^ j' cull U.J aAc aIi! ^ Ac- ^ 

j\ jlj-UU LAj !*)!*_> j\ iJ’.'lj • kjyjLAJl o'jj { .jJUxii (_A ^aj .g-vbSlLi LASj 


eii L/ 3 .3L- 3^ Ajjjju i 

d)^" L« ‘aJLJL JU-JI 1 L 


a]Is 




J d )^" La 3 .( j 1^-Ll . jlj-JL 

■ 3 L«hs<a)l 


.(1596)^1 




_3 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 4, Hadith 637 
: Book 4, Hadith 614 


Abu Musa Al-Ash'ari and Mu'adh (RAA) narrated that The Messenger of Allah (||f ) said to them, "Do 

not take any Zakah except on these four crops: 

barley, wheat, raisins and dates. "Related by At-Tabarani and Al- Hakim. 

o dt' Li i ^ I 3 I -a>* L Li } .L a ^l (S — ^-L*^ a^Lc- Ah 1 ” 3^2 ^ d) ^ ^ i c - Ah \ L 1 ^-°^ 1 3 ^ 3^3 

. £&i\j tJ M zzffi 

ajlsI^j 0 j>u (5 cob -4 (JlSj ■( 401/4 ) p — => ^ _ 9 ‘( 15 / 98 /2 ) °'jj 

■ 1 3 a**-Lc- 1 -dh Li kj 1 3^-^ 3^ -A23 Ls hLL 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 4, Hadith 638 
: Book 4, Hadith 615 


Imam Ad-Darngutni related on the authority of Mu'adh (RAA), 'As for cucumbers, watermelons, pomegranates, and 
sugar- cane, the Messenger of Allah (Hf ) has exempted them from Zakah. ' It is transmitted with a weak chain of 


narrators. 


o 3 L - t-j p-Lj A _ d £- Ah 1 “ Ah 1 A AC - LdC - AdLs -■ - ^ Q ) 9 odjMj .AfiJij ,ivlhi hii }:jUA y 


1 • ? 

. 9^SUJm2 


Bulughal-Maram- Sunnah.com 


93 


1 . 00.02 


4 - The Book of Zakah 


.( 165 / 2 ) (3 -lisli-l ijf&jjW Jodj ^Uajljl 0 -XA-* (3(9/ 9V / 2 ) oljij .1 J*>- b ~ ^ 


English reference : Book 4, Hadith 639 

Arabic reference : Book 4, Hadith 617 


Sahl bin Abi Hathmah (RAA) narrated, "We were commanded by the Messenger of Allah (||§ ), Whenever you 

assess the amount of something, estimate the [Zakah] and ignore one- third. If you do not, then leave (at least) one 
fourth." Related by the five Imams, except for Ibn Majah. 

}“ ^ 3 **j aTc- 4 lh 3 **^ ” All] 8 _y*y j ) 3 ^® ~ \ * ^ « c- Ab] _y a_*Jc>. yi] yy 3 ^ * v y-^y 

. \^\ l\j £\Z>. 33 ! 33U 33 Ld-\ o\jj {0\ \ aJ Jji i >3 fj 33 


y3y 4 3 E3 - 2 /4 E 44 8 / 3 ) 4 643 ) 4 42 / 5 ) 4 1605 ) 1 0 5j si? - ^ 

Jl5 1*3 3 jkj yAy .oJj .Aj 3 ^ y^yl] (jj __3 ( 3 ° ( 402 / 1 ) 4 ? 3 j-° "798 ) (jk>- 

.^£J&a]]j t(jlia a " yy] 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 4, Hadith 640 
: Book 4, Hadith 618 


Attab bin Usaid (RAA) narrated that The Messenger of Allah (||§ ) commanded us, "Grapevines are to be estimated 
exactly as palm trees, and its Zakah is taken in raisins." Related by the five Imams. 

^3^31 33 <— 3 1 l 3 }" a*A£- All] ^3*^ — Ah] cly-y) *33 ~ aac- Ah] — -X.*,* ] yj (_y\Ac- y£y 

. A*3j oljj {l3oj Aj^j 

Ask. J ( 1819 ) a^Lo ^3 4 644 ) ^ho 3 J 3 4 109 / 5 ) jLhJij 4 1604 ) 4 1603 ) >\jj - 1 
- Jh > “3 (ji-3] 1 aI^w?] pJfcj” (jAyj3-] jyC- 3 - 4h] Ah*y - lisli-l .liili-l dlli 3i yf“>] 1*3 3 1 

^3** ) ... O- yj] o^3!aj *J 3 -X*^" 1 -X.... . ^y * .*( ? ^-X£- ^y£- ^ 3 x _X... . . .. 1 1 ( < ^^o-X^t-] -3 

Q | ^|| . ^*11 ^ ^4 * £■ | | 

Jj^Jx.1 l31 (3 ^ Jisli-l LsZ2j1j . JJL^U (3 ^ ^dA> ^^>-1 (3 

,a*3 o_xj>-! pTs 33 a ^4] 


J*as 


English reference : Book 4, Hadith 641 

Arabic reference : Book 4, Hadith 619 

Amro bin Shu'aib narrated on the authority of his father, who reported on the authority of his grandfather (RAA) 
that a woman came to the Messenger of Allah (|§f) accompanied by her daughter, who wore two heavy gold bangles. 
He said to her, "Do you pay Zakah on them?" She said, 'No.' He then said, "Are you pleased that Allah may put two 


Bulughal-Maram- Sunnah.com 


94 


1 . 00.02 


4 - The Book of Zakah 


bangles of fire on your wrist on the Day of J udgment?" She then threw them away. Related by the three Imams with 
a strong chain of narrators. 

I4I0 1 -b A 3 AAjI p_b^j A 3 -C- *dll ~ C-jl ol d 3 } ,ojb>- y£- ,A_ol y£- / «j< 2 u y? 

■ dr? L XilS"*? Ab-frj bi3 d3 3/^*3 !(JlS .N icJls ?lbjfc olSj l\_gl JULs /--Jfci 

. kj’jS bljLJj /Sj*3l3 oljj 

dr* Ail 3^-lj ^ jjj i ( 637 ) t( 38 / 5 ) ^Lw-Jlj t( 1563 ) ij 1 .} 1 8 b)J 1 

\47S\Jj tJUj^U ~ ■ ' aLc- 1 j tdJJju Ij^jdo pJ ( j^=aJj AjIjjj drh?_ 3 7? AA*_i2 bbLi 3 Cl 3 JS 3 a! Ajs-o- bl Aa*_«2 

a" S_}bj ^J-^bll (3j t AjIjaSI (3 -hili-l JlS dab” A^>0 li^£- aIc- 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 4, Hadith 642 
: Book 4, Hadith 620 


7j-A>- yfi ■■» *A=bbl A^OW?^ 

^^Jl A-idlt jc. LUo :J\i .sbLi jj ^1a3 jj Atil J 4 C 3 ^ 7 ^ dr* ( 390 - 389 / 1 ) ^. < ==U-l oljj 

.CTwblS ^AjiilC' b Ijjfc da .(Jilts ^3j3 3 -a bd^c-^ 3 ^1 ^3 p-b^ A_Tc- Adil Alii 3^""^ -CtJIJLs A_Tc- Adil 

.jUI y* .Jls ijfli y& Ahl s-Li L«^l .b! .ctJjis ^dr^^d .JIas .Ahl b y^-^ dll 3 - 3 -^ dr ^*-^** 5 

ojJ^t 3 a (Jib! oji 3 C- 3^3 ( 1565 ) ijb ^3 oljij biajl cLu-Ai-lj -Cub JpyJu 0 pu<s .^«^=>di-l (Jdij 

.p^=b>3J 


Arabic reference 


: Book 4, Hadith 621 


Umm Salamah (RAA) narrated that she was wearing golden ornaments and asked the Messenger of Allah (|§§), 'Is it 

considered as a treasure?' He said, 'If you pay the due Zakah, then it is not considered as a treasure. " Related by Abu 
Dawud and Ad-Daraqutni. 

cdol ]_s [ lyt>yS\ \6s\ J \jhj b IcJdaS c-Jso ya ^1 ^db^l JLlli c b^S \ J-jd^ic- Ahl blLd j»l y&j 


.L^sbbJ lilldo tA^i 2 jdl 3^*^ (3^ dr* 33 


_1 


J^l -xij c( 390 / 1 ) ^‘AsU-i j i( 1/10 5/2) ^jiaijla]! j t( 1564 ) ^jb _jA oljj O^b^ol J dtoA>- 

bdh t(Z-j-l3-l (3 A^bvS>bll aJjJI d— aJjo b>4^-8 _A>*5 J3 c5_/!33l 3 ‘ 3 c53_j3"^ 3^^ >Z^J-Ai-1 Ijjfc 


Bulughal-Maram- Sunnah.com 


95 


1 . 00.02 


4 - The Book of Zakah 


;Kjil ubf 

Ujb Jasli-1 Ajsk la a IS' . A_^JJ dJJi a *3 cJJfcljJu a) L»j Ajl AxJ S- 

. ‘(-Sjr® 3^3"* 3^ k ‘.ijk Ja-flJ Lkj tp^sli-l^ 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 4, Hadith 643 
: Book 4, Hadith 622 


Samurah bin J undub (RAA) narrated that The Messenger of Allah (§j|§ ) used to command us to pay Zakah from (the 
goods) we had prepared for sale. Related by Abu Dawud with a weak chain of narrators. 

y-ui 0 ^ s 5 ~- 3^5 
. \& oiilij pjis _*! oijj {.^jj oik 

J":( 179 /2 ) Jaili-I JjS (jtT dJJkj Aj*>b JJw2 ( 1562 ) k yi 1 o 5 j - ^ 

. p p-llko 1 AJfc a ]1 JlSj .kte a] j 3 ^ j_o aJI^>- 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 4, Hadith 644 
: Book 4, Hadith 623 


Abu Hurairah (RAA) narrated that The Messenger of Allah (|§f ) said: 

"One fifth is compulsory to be paid (as Zakah) on buried Treasure." Agreed upon. 

■ _,a»Tc' ^a_c. ‘ t a { ■ ^...^0^ 4 — 1 (3^5 p-ko^ ‘ckc- — 4b \ 2^^) 3 ^ }” auc- 4b\ ~ 3^ 3"^3 


_l 


(3j Cjk>- JL~\j tjk>- lgj>-p>- s-kpxkl .A_aL»Jo ‘( 1710 ) pk^oj t( 1499 ) °5j 

JCX-j .jjijSll j Aiyjdl Ajjfclkl jj& IjkJ-l JaI j cs- ijKJ\":[ 258/2 ) jri\ Jls 

tAjj^ k} 5$^ oJ^S^j -Jkj .CUj\j il (3 j j-° k^A-o 3k 3^ iAjdil k^kj^- 3*3jklj !3^ jkl 5*^ 

aJ j ^ Ajujj SjXSl! A^j 3 k kj^j t^JbLkl j^SsJl ^..,»-a.k' (3 «-k- ki} cLo-k-l^ 3 ^ 3 ^ k) 

lZj^j j\ ~ a ySj d 1 jk" 1 k ^ 3 j .tAojk -1 Ijjb 3 jk> 3 ■A^l 3 aU>- JJj .o-Vi -1 

M S^J kk - W^ ° 3 j 3 ^ 4 ^ ok) o ^ 3 AjikaJl 


English reference : Book 4, Hadith 645 

Arabic reference : Book 4, Hadith 624 

'Amro bin Shu'aib narrated on the authority of his father, who reported on the authority of his grandfather (RAA) 
that the Messenger of Allah (^|§ ) was asked about a treasure that was found by a man in some ruined land, and he 

said to him, 'If you found it in an inhabited village, then you must advertise its having been found. However, if he 
found it in an uninhabited village, then on it and the rest of the discovered treasure one fifth is payable as Zakah." 
Related by Ibn Majah with a reliable chain of narrators. 


Bulughal-Maram- Sunnah.com 


96 


1 . 00.02 


4 - The Book of Zakah 


sfy\>->\£ 


* 0 0 ^ 0 ^ ^ 
Oi JLr^ 


Aj-bbj (ji 1 “Aj j£>- (3 (J»D °A»-j J^" 3 ” A^ - j«A-^j A_J-C- 4 jLi\ 3 ^ “ C$~^ 3 3 " /“bb- (j^ jA*A (j£- /*- 

■ -ibbub A^b^-a ^jl Ajby >-1 {. ^wail -1 ^\ 3 j Ab -9 /Aj ^SA~° ^a_C- Aj ^5 3 AjJc>-j (jlj A® _>*-® /Aj_j^-^° Aj i^S 3 


A> 


3 o a] L jj cA^>-La <Ao->ai-l (3 - blil A^j - Jisli-l joj&jij c( 673 / 249 - 248 / 1 ) ^tsbtJl °3 j •^y^ => ~ ~ ^ 

^>4 Lajfc^ o.A>-j j 2 L!j k>-L« ^jjl 3 olj 3 j® Nj ^b^b aj>-L<j a^>^>-I .Jlis j»bb> 3 jl ^osi -3 > a>-Lvs 

. 3 -»AAb ubi oWj 3 aoj 3 -l 3 JiiUU 


English reference : Book 4, Hadith 646 

Arabic reference : Book 4, Hadith 625 


Bilal bin Al- Harith (RAA) narrated that The Messenger of Allah (||§ ) took Zakah from the mines of Qabaliyah. 
j? ‘93 {aB-Ls^JI j^>-\~ p_Li^ a^Jx- aJAI ” aJA' o' } - AjAl ~ 0^0 

diife^ 


dpbca .3j-b ^ 3bb ^iasl p_b^j aJ^- “All 3' vS> Ab Aj—J 3 iJaiLij bb^_a ( 3061 ) 


> 3 j 


_1 


.j» j 21 31 ob^l dpbiU dills A_^>-b lA 3 ‘aJljaII 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 4, Hadith 647 
: Book 4, Hadith 626 


Ibn 'Umar (RAA) narrated, The Messenger of Allah ((Ilf) enjoined the payment of one sa" of dates or one sa 1 of 

barley as Zakat-ul-fitr on every Muslim, slave or free, male or female, young or old, and he ordered that it be paid 
before the people went out to offer the 'Id prayer.' Agreed upon. 

b-b^ ^0j\ t b-b^ j j b Q \ 1 obj” p_b^ A*<_Lc- Ah) 3^ ” AjT A^-*-*^ 3” ‘Ab bw^JLC' AlT J f ^ Cj^~ 

t y^- a {obbAh 31 ,j^bJ"( ^J> Jls i j 3 jj 3 J-Aj /Oi-A-Xl 3? yi-AAlj ,^3X9 , 3-35 ,JAbj 3 p 

. 1 aIIc. 


■b‘3 31 °9j -AaS p_b^« b®9 ‘^jb^'-bJ b»jlj|jSbb.l JajjJJl . A-^Jo ■( 984 ) p_b^aj t( 1503 ) °9 j ^ 

3 L 5 jb 8 >t 31 l^bvaS biajlj ( 986 ) 39 j b»ljj -dls .....^J^ Wf _t^ 5 ‘A 3 b 3 ^ ^8 c j\-»-bbk' ^j^ 3 

. ^*3 = ’ ^ _5-b \ 


English reference : Book 4, Hadith 648 

Arabic reference : Book 4, Hadith 627 

Ibn 'Adi and Ad-Daragutni also related on the authority of Ibn'Umar but with a weak chain of narrators, "Save them 
(i.e. the poor) wondering around (in the markets and the streets asking for food) on that day. " 


Bulughal-Maram- Sunnah.com 


97 


1 . 00.02 


4 - The Book of Zakah 


. iis> 3, ^ }:<_y *-3 ^3135 ,]>i a^-j ^ [ 3_x3 y 33 

'tiojJ-l a_s i^" 3 p^=U-lj ‘( 175/4 ) ^^Jlj t( 67/ 153 - 152/2 ) y— Jl 3 yiaSjl-Jl oljj .^jusu£> 

/ 6 ) 3 j»jp- ylj t( 2397 ) JlyaSjl 3 ^yf-j y ‘( 2519/ 7 ) J.*1S31 3 i^-xc. ylj t( 131 ) 

a3j C- Abl 3^ 3ll (Jy*j k y°l !(JlS j-*£- yl yC- t^slj yA i yJLa-a yy3 y 3 ja-&3 - ^v 2 j 3 S-L^jIs jki-1 y«-« 2 ?- ( 121 

Ic-Lvi? y 1 y-a 33 ;? ^ 1 y-a 33 ^ ^ 1 t y-a 3 - 3 ^ -\-aC- ^ 1 yy 5 ^ y£- .a h o 1 1 ajs-x*^ j)l p_l_-y 

! Jjjbj t^vall ya Jo 3 (J^ 3 3-a- 4 - y p- 3 y A- 3 c- Alii 3^ Jjy) O^J ‘o 3-*31 \y>y£- (jl \j ya\_> O^J ‘^-0-3 y 3 

jJtS j»y>- yl 31j ‘-A^-lj yf- ‘Ajta.si? 3 j 41 (_£J-L— Jl '-^ ‘UlJWl -XA— j 1 jjfc^ .Ca3s ^a^-=aly2J 3^35 l 0 y~^ 

3 Aj<— j \ °3j V^" Jjf J^J AJfcLi aIj . Oj\£-j ^i\j yf- tolcysiyllj *— ■ A-X^r ^y3-a 1 3ft j£*ju* y 1 .JlS i) i^Slj 

tA-33 y- tojy y ‘333^ Cf~ ‘ 3^3 yyM Ju£- y Abl .yc 3 >-Xj>- <<j;jJilj)l _y^ y Ju>^£- Uy>4 :J\i olaJaJl" 

_yff- y ^oj jj£- 4 -A-«-^- y yy«Jl J-aC- 3 yi-ly J3 i j i-a-C- yl yC- t^s\j y£- t y>£- y Aiil 3^3 t\^.~,.C- Alii L$^J 

^ ^C- 1 ^ yuj a^x.^3 1 31 A-fosJ 1 ^ ^ to-X^- ^ ^ -a3~ I a*x^ c 3 ^ 

3 3^ <3^3 4 j k a " ^- 4 - 4 3^ oJJfc 3 ^r°5 ‘p-^J 3i^ 3^ 3_J^) ^r^W 0 [ ^r^ 441 _/ 4 * 4 ^ 4 0^3 

Ic-Lv^yl iyU<-*X) 33^ yl ^ 33^ .-X-^Jly ^3"~ 3 4 t3^^3 ^^3 5 ^ ^ 5 jfc* ^ ^ y^~ 3 5 ^ X_1 ^ 

(_£_xj 35 ■ l ^-3 ■ j* _j3^ ^3& t—il 3^ (_[)£■ - 0^3*33.1 ^y»j - yftyx-1 3^j to *3-31 3i_j-^3^ 3^ 3 ;= ?^r^'l J jj* 9 t ^yo y ja^ y 1 
^ 132 ) ' '^Jjr'jt yUIl J 3 /a ^" 11 .(^^istsoaJl yo a3x- yfc 3 3^ aoj3-l y3^ 3' 3 j ^y3 ^3 1 

(_5-X£t yl 33j 3 3 (jl 31 AyJj pJj (_$-Xs311 j ^~ y -A-*^- AjIjij ya Aj 3 .AlyL -3s 3-1 Lyotsoaj 3-3^ 

JJ^cJl \_x_g_j 3^^-*-° ij y3a31 Ajl 3-33 _j ‘-3as o3331 3 -a -*-— 1 yl ajIju 3 3j3 ‘33 Jisli-lyycj ty3sjl33 

.( 279/2) , 3^l"3 33^Jlyo 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 4, Hadith 649 
: Book 4, Hadith 628 


Abu Sa'id Al-Khudri (RAA) narrated, "We used to offer it (Zakat-ul-fitr) during the lifetime of the Prophet as one sa' 
of food or one sa 1 of dates, or one sa 1 of barley or one sa 1 of raisins” Agreed upon. In another narration, "or one sa 1 of 
dried cottage cheese." Abu Sa'id then added, "As for myself, I would continue to give it as I used to give during the 
time of the Prophet. Abu Dawud also transmitted on the authority of Abu Sa'id, "l would never give but a sa'." 

3 1-3 y! ,^33 y^ 3 13- y3y a-3c- Abl 3' v - > ” jy 11 j3j 3 3 ~3 * 33 }33 - a jlc- aIiI - yj-x3-”l > ^1 y^y 

■ ^ "£-3^ y« 3133 }^3 j 3j ly3" {y^yj y® 313J1 y? 3L3 jl yj 
. 5 {3L3 4 lyt ^>1 3 }:SjlS (3^j. 43 Abl Jj 33 yij j3>l 33^ 3f a 3>1 jljt 3i lit ut :j^ 3 yt J3 


Bulughal-Maram- Sunnah.com 


98 


1.00.02 


4 - The Book of Zakah 




31 Jy - 3 . (a l^o Ubjij t ( 1506 ) 3jUJ' -up j>j - 2 .( 985 ) ^ji( 1508 ) 3 jUJl °'jj -1 

.CU_iX- La cljol A^>-^>-l C-j5” Li" !a) JajjJ jj -p-L"-® 


.( 16 18 ) Jp 1 J (3 1 3 ^-*-° “ ^ ■ J.-.. A-C- L c I Jo 1 A ^-^>- 1 dAlS” l ■> i .a) L fl 1 33 .p-L^w® AAC- J. X-*~' ^3 1 5 32 ” 


English reference : Book 4, Hadith 650 

Arabic reference : Book 4, Hadith 629 


Ibn 'Abbas (RAA) narrated, The Messenger of Allah (Sgf) enjoined Zakat-ul-fitr on the one who fasts (i.e. fasted 


during the month of Ramadan) to purify him from any indecent act or speech and for the purpose of providing food 
for the needy. It is accepted as Zakah for the person who pays it before the Eid prayer and it is Sadagah (i.e. 
voluntary charity) for the person who pays it after the Eid prayer. ' Related by Abu Dawud and Ibn Maj ah and Al- 
Hakim graded it as Sahih. 


y# pjUai o j @L t jls s\ \ o^j- pi^jp A^ic- Alll } ■ JL L 4 ' ■ C - Alii l 9 ^_) ^^LL EE' 

^1 oljj {.olijLah ye asaL? sLLjsJ'i jj<j U&LI y°j ,aJ sLL2)i 5^2 U&L1 3L-2 Ai*ij 

. ip ‘ L -=>\^-\ Aj?L>wj /i-L® jjlj 


1,^ jp ^LU Jlij .( 409 / 1 ) p£=U-lj \ 1827 ) a^I® ^5 t ( 1609 ) Jp 1 J y\ 0 5j ^ 

. i o J^il jc- (JjhtU iZ*ja4-1 1 jjt> <JL>-j y^ju 3 ^ 2 a.; 1 pJfcp Li” tj»bfcpl <ji j 3 aIj .ois .(^jLpxJI 


English reference : Book 4, Hadith 651 

Arabic reference : Book 4, Hadith 630 


Abu Hurairah (RAA) narrated that The Messenger of Allah (f|§) said: 


"Seven people will be shaded by Allah under His shade on the day when there will be no shade except His ...."He 
mentioned the rest of the hadith, which says, "and a man who gives charity so secretly that his left hand does not 
know what his right hand has given." (i.e. nobody knows howmuch he has given in charity). Agreed upon. 


{....aLL Li} jj? LI aLL 3 Ahl p^-Uaj p_L jj a 2 x- aIi! ~ 3^ ~ Liil t _4 3-L 

■ IcLc* 3 ^ 2 -w® {a_A^j ^aAj L L L . . . p-L-J Li 35 -^* L&Li>-L A9 -Av2j ^ J ■y'? i } iA*^ 2 p ‘3 oa 4-1 ^i" Lj 


i»L®Lll IaLs Li} jis Li aLL 3 au! p- gU a j a !a_®Lao j>j t( 1031 ) p-L--®j t( 660 ) (^jL^Jl o\jj 

ajJJs ‘A^lc- li j-ajj ^^4^" L»^x>-1 aLI (3 Ll^- (jLL?-jij t-A>-Li.l 3 (3^*^ ‘^-3 s^Lc- 3 Lij 1 >Lip tJjLLl 

LJli- 4 il 3 ^^ a)L- 1 pJjd Ll tAlil > sli-l jj .(JLtS I ol j si jj* 1 

3^-^ L® aj^«j pl»j Li ^ 3 ^" ip-L^w® -XAC- iip-Lxj Li (3^* aL^* cj^-Lsj 5 .33 ^■^- 4 ) (^L_^ 2 5 ■ ob^c- 

■ T. ^ 


Bulughal-Maram- Sunnah.com 


99 


1 . 00.02 


4 - The Book of Zakah 


;K) 1 I obS" 


English reference : Book 4, Hadith 652 

Arabic reference : Book 4, Hadith 631 


'Uqbah Ibn 'Amir (RAA) narrated, 'I heard the Messenger of Allah (|j|§) say, "Everybody will be shaded by his 

Sadaqah (on the Day of J udgment) until it has been judged between the people." Related by Ibn Hibban and Al- 
Hakim. 

AJ 3 ( 3 ^ (3 \ aTc- 4 -ii 1 ^ . . 3 “ A^C- 4 -ii 1 

■ ^ < 7= a ^~|3 34 o'jj OS’ 


_1 


Bljj | J-vaA: J-Xj ^gyhjL !<jh>- jjjl t( 416 / 1 ) pi==l3-l j c( 132 - 131/ 5 ) <j3>- ^4 JJ 

- - all-1 JlSj . A_L*oj A_p 3 A Aiia^; 3 ^3-1 JlS (jo p‘A=)^ 


English reference : Book 4, Hadith 653 

Arabic reference : Book 4, Hadith 632 


Abu Sa'id AI-Khudri (RAA) narrated that The Prophet said, "Any Muslim who clothes another Muslim who is naked. 


Allah will clothe him from the green garments of Paradise. Any Muslim who feeds a Muslim who is hungry, Allah 
will feed him from the fruit of Paradise, and any Muslim who gives drink to a Muslim who is thirsty, Allah will give 
him a drink from the Sealed Nectar." Related by Abu Dawud with a weak chain of narrators. 


^ &\ 0 IIS' jp !] DUL [ 






4j3 oULu LLli ^JLu HjVj ,33-1 j3j O? 4bl A^Jikl ^_y>- jjp UJuu^a ^ 2 *Js>l 12 j \j ,33-1 

. 2 o3 olILi jj 3j13 J i\yj ^>$\ 

m'?~ 3 P ^ ^ i 1 3 ^ ' 1 s ^ 0^3 1 ^ ^ "3; ^ cukl^ - 1 


V® I— A*->A?1 AJ 33 5 -»-I i3f dUjJoJJ 9 t( 1682 ) 


English reference : Book 4, Hadith 654 

Arabic reference : Book 4, Hadith 633 

Hakim bin Hizam (RAA) narrated that The Messenger of Allah (|§§) said: 

"The upper hand is better than the lower hand (i.e. he who gives in charity is better than he who takes it). One 
should begin by giving to his dependents. And the best Sadaqah (charity) is that, which is given by a wealthy person 
(from the money which is left over after his expenses). And whoever abstains from asking others for some financial 
help, Allah will provide for him and save him from asking others; Allah will make him self-sufficient." Agreed upon 
and this version is of al- Bukhari. 


Bulughal-Maram- Sunnah.com 


100 


1 . 00.02 


4 - The Book of Zakah 




• • } I 1 -v21 }.Jlii” ,<a_L. 4 _*_Lc- ~ ^yvdl O^” ” 4bl ~ ^y^~ y* ct~y^-^ > ~ y^~ y 


. \j jliHl J TLiUlj jAllc. Jill {.Hi aJL J-^j H' ^JUj L-iiillS Jlj Jt _|l 1®^-^' jJ^J iJ 




.( 1034 ) t ( 1427 ) g^UJl oljj - 1 


English reference : Book 4, Hadith 655 

Arabic reference : Book 4, Hadith 634 


Abu Hurairah (RAA) narrated that The Messenger of Allah (|§f ) was asked. Which kind of Sadaqah is better? He 

replied, "That which is given by one who does not have much property. And begin by giving to your dependents." 
Related by Ahmad, and Abu Dawud. Ibn Khuzaimah, Ibn Hibban and AI- Hakim graded it as Sahih. 

e. 2 % ^ o $ Z Z Z 

1 ijj | \j a^>- ?j2i3l 4i-WiJl (jjl iHl J b J-^? } - ajx- HI (_ <3 ly^J^j 

• k3^>- J2j /Hjji- HGHaj 1J1S jjlj yj^V 


/ 1 ) t ( 3335 ) jL» ^lj c( 2444 ) ‘( 1677 ) .5j 1 .} yi \j <■ (358/2) 1 0 5j 


.(414 


English reference : Book 4, Hadith 656 

Arabic reference : Book 4, Hadith 635 


Abu Hurairah (RAA) narrated that The Messenger of Allah (|§f ) said: 

"Give Sadaqah." A man then said, 'Allah's Messenger (||f), I have a Dinar.' He then said to him, "Give it to yourself 
as Sadaqah." The man again said, 'I have another one.' The Messenger of Allah (||§) said: "Give it to your children as 

Sadaqah." He said, 'I have another one.' He said, "Give it to your wife as Sadaqah." The man again said, 'I have 
another one.' The Messenger of Allah (^j|§) said: "Give it to your servant as Sadaqah." He said, 'I have another one.' 

The Messenger of Allah (||§) said: 'You know better to whom you should give it." Related by Abu Dawud and An- 
Nasa'i. Ibn Hibban and Al- Hakim regarded it as Sahih. 


kv 4j y ^ ' ,Jls ?JljLO l) 1^~® I JsA ^ ^a_L A.Tt- 4bl ” 4hl J y^y Jb .Jls 

.Jls rj^-\ llLoli- 4j tj.i.A" .(Jls ,^>-1 .(Jls ^ 4_j .Jls - (j^® dkuJlj 

. 5 \H j:i hhhj 4 iiiJij sjis j ! i\% {."jnf di 

_ ( ^ 1 a *. ic. 4 I , ft 1 ./M \ \ ^ -^.1 / £ . 1 : C. Q _ & a a d \ *. .nI.X^II m . 9 c. \ “ 


.( 415/ 1) p^=U-lj i{ 3326 ) oH» ^5 ‘( 62/5) Jd^'j 1691) J s \jj .^>- 


Bulughal-Maram- Sunnah.com 


101 


1 . 00.02 


4 - The Book of Zakah 


;K)1I obS" 


English reference : Book 4, Hadith 657 

Arabic reference : Book 4, Hadith 636 


A'ishah (RAA) narrated that The Messenger of Allah (|§§) said: 


"When a woman gives some of the foodstuff (which she has in her house) in charity without being extravagant 
(without being wasteful), she will receive the reward for what she has spent, and her husband will receive the reward 
because of his earning, and the keeper (if any) will be similarly rewarded. The reward of one will not decrease the 
reward of the others." Agreed upon. 


I4S fi -L^uta yS- ,L^oo dh? ® 1 14 jo-L . y a. 1^. Ahl ~ 1 5L& i c. dhl Addle- y 

. 2 4 it jiii {zi jL jjUJjj 1 13 iiM u, 


a ^ . “>r ,^1 I “ 


.( 1024 ) .( 1425 ) ^UJl »'jj - 2 


English reference : Book 4, Hadith 658 

Arabic reference : Book 4, Hadith 637 


Abu Sa'id (RAA) narrated, 'Zainab the wife of Ibn Mas'ud came along and said to the Prophet "O 
Messenger of Allah (ffe)! You have commanded us today to give Sadagah (charity). I have some 

jewelry of mine and I wanted to give it as Sadagah, but Ibn Mas'ud claims that he and his children 
are the most entitled to my Sadagah. (deserve it more than anyone else .) 1 The Messenger of Allah 

(|§f) said: 


-DUKilcUi. 


'Ibn Mas'ud is right. Your husband and your children are more deserving." Related by Al- 

1*^21 O^-al dll} Abl U ic-JULs cjZ\S- }:j\i - axp 4 I 1 I ij\ °j&j 

- ^lll JULs ^ CdJJwvOJ y# 3».| Aj 1 ^*_^_a ^S-y3 /Aj (jl o^jll ,3 d)^3 ,ASJw3Hj 

. \jJjlIIJl °3j {■ p-ft2lC’ Aj ^ya 3^.1 dl>-j)j ,ii^su^-a jjjjl (3-W? ” aJ^- lb l 


_1 


^ 31 ^ L ^ 3 3 a^Ic- Aiil 3-'*-^ ^r^>* ‘ 4?3 ^ 1402 ) o\jj 

f II II £■ II ^ 

Cr^J 34 a-LdJl I iJUii ts-L^jJl 3 C ' l^S-Waj L$j 1 iJUii iAj-VvaJL ^Jfc^alj JiCji 

1 Jfcil 3 - ^ c ' aIassI y a .^dLaJl (j j ^*111 Oj*—^ .Jl-S ?dlll J y * uj L dll pjj 'djl 4 ® _jUl 3 -®! ^ 

d)LLw*i 5yX^~^a ^1 olj- 0 ! 1 doj Oa-L>- djjjda 3 i jLvS> Lais tl_ 9 yvajl . S-L^oJl jdjJt-fi L ^^=> 1 - 1 ^-} ^ 

L !cJl 5 .l 4 (j Lli \4 Ijjjjl ijli ^jjl el .34® ^ iJLai 0 "^ Jj — <j L - 34 ® i 'L 4 c " 

.d^jj3-l o^_al dill ! alii 


English reference : Book 4, Hadith 659 

Bulughal-Maram-Sunnah.com 102 1.00.02 


4 - The Book of Zakah 


;K)1I obS" 


Arabic reference 


: Book 4, Hadith 638 


Ibn 'Umar (RAA) narrated that The Messenger of Allah (fn) said: 

"A man who persists in begging people to give him charity, will come on the Day of J udgment and there will not be a 
piece of flesh on his face." Agreed upon. 

A_aL2Li 1 I ^>-^1 1 (J La a^Lc- Alii ~ ^ l o ^ : c- aji! 

. 1 aI1 c- {A- a^Lj j 


.Aji Is a \ i .A^^ilj ( 104 ) ( 1040 ) t( 1474 ) a ^jj 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 4, Hadith 660 
: Book 4, Hadith 639 


Abu Hurairah (RAA) narrated that The Messenger of Allah (Hf ) said: 

"He who asks others to give to him in order to increase his own wealth, is akin to one who asks for live coals. He who 
wishes to have more, let him have it and he who wishes to have less, let him have it." Related by Muslim. 

(J\— i Lb Is }\j^=z=o I j-a 1 t _ r uVU\ JLL }■ A_bc- aIs! - Abl ijj— Jls .JU - ajx- aIi! ls^L) ” ® 

. 1 ^iii aij3 {^11^3? jiiidi 


.( 1041)^0^ 


English reference : Book 4, Hadith 661 

Arabic reference : Book 4, Hadith 640 


Az-Zubair bin Al-Awwam (RAA) narrated that The Messenger of Allah (|§f) said: 

'It is better for any of you to take a rope and cut some wood (from the forest) and carry it over his back and sell it, to 
preserve his dignity (as he is earning his own living), rather than ask a person for something and that person may 
give him or not. " Related by AL- Bukhari. 

A_^y^- |Aju>- -X>-L> (j"! } p-kuj A^JiC- bill ^ Cf- J0^ (j^j 

. ^jLkLl'i o \jj {oyCOa j\ ey&£-\ <jl y# a) yS~ L$j Abi ,L$jiu.>-3 £ j^B ^C- < Jail 


.( 1471) (_£jLkJ1 0 \jj 


English reference : Book 4, Hadith 662 

Arabic reference : Book 4, Hadith 641 

Samurah bin J undub (RAA) narrated that The Messenger of Allah (|§§) said: 

"begging is like a scratch with which a man scratches his face; unless one is asking the ruler or in the case of dire 
necessity." Related by At-Tirmidhi, who regarded it as Sahih. 


Bulughal-Maram- Sunnah.com 


103 


1 . 00.02 


4 - The Book of Zakah 


3 !) J. 'X J A-£=!J ^ A-Sb^-J^ }" A.J.C- 4 jLi \ ” 4 j bi (J jls .(Jls - AJX- 4I1I ~ 1 ^A-As- ^ j * S j.*.-* 3^-3 

. 1 U ^>3 4 ^' o\jj {£* & N _^f jjf ,budb j 4 -j]\ jbb of 


.^j5>W3 3. 


■JlSj ‘( 681 ) oljj - 


English reference : Book 4, Hadith 663 

Arabic reference : Book 4, Hadith 642 


Abu Sa'id Al-Khudri narrated that The Messenger of Allah (|§f) said: 


"Zakah is not allowed for the well-off person except for one of the following five: an administrator of Zakah, a man 
who buys Zakah holdings with his money, a person who is in debt, a fighter in the cause of Allah, or a rich person 
who is given a present by a needy (miskin) person which the latter had been given as Zakah." Related by Ahmad, 
Abu Dawud, Ibn Majah, and Al- Hakim regarded it as Sahih. 


J-?bJ 


Ni 


>ib 

)j r J^s^ I o 1 jj 


iJ * a ^ A i ^ 1 1 ^ Ic- ^ 1 ^ 1 \ j & \ ^>-3 ^ ^ ^ * 1 C> 

. Jfrfj ^^3 ^b ^13 


^L- h. oljjj ( 407 / 1 ) *( 1841 ) a^Lo 3,3 c( 1636 ) ^b^Ij c( 56 / 3 ) j^I ^ - 1 

(3 ‘Jbuj3llj -.ijb ^ IS"- p g i aJlc -1 dJJbj t( 1635 ) ^jb j,\j t ( 257 - 256 / 1 ) 'tijjlf j dJJLo 

. At b^" 3 -lasli-l JlS 3? dJJi 


English reference : Book 4, Hadith 664 

Arabic reference : Book 4, Hadith 643 


'Ubaidullah bin 'Adi bin Al-Khiyar (RAA) narrated that Two men told him that they had gone to the Messenger of 
Allah (S§f) asking him to give them something from the Zakah money (as he was distributing it at that time). The 

Messenger of Allah (||§ ) then looked them up and down and found them to be sturdy and strong. He then said to 


them, "If you desire, I shall give it to you, but this Zakah is not for one who is rich, neither for the one who is strong 
and able to earn." Related by Ahmad, Abu Dawud and An-Nasa'i. 


cA 3 -Vv^]l 3- 0 Aj 3 !b^— t <X -‘ 3 A_b£- Aiil ^3^ — b-il b ^ ^ 1 o\j.x>- 3^ } 3^ (3a^ 3^ 3-^3 

,Sjb Jjlj ijO \j 3 j jj ?4 b\jj { . 33b) % >C$Q -k>- 3)3 »bsjL£i 3} -(JbLs ,3 joJ 4- dZ#>3-® 9 c-JlSj 



3 t A j> 3 *° ) - a? - 3 3^S" 3^ jb a^*S? 3 * ^ bj 3 *° 3 * ^ 








.\4jjAj |»“>IS31 Nj t3yLv»3!l 


Bulughal-Maram- Sunnah.com 


104 


1 . 00.02 


4 - The Book of Zakah 


;K)1I obS" 


/3) "josiJJi "j JiiU-i 100 - 99 / 5 ) Jtj c( 1633 ) ^ J, <( 224/4) jj-t 


"Asking for (the money of) Zakah, is justified only for the following three: first, a man who is in debt: it is then 
permissible for him to receive [Zakah] until his difficulty is resolved; second, a man who was struck by calamity, 
which destroyed his holdings, which also makes it permissible for him to receive [Zakah] until he is in a position to 
earn his own living; and third, a man who has been reduced to poverty and three persons of caliber from among his 
people testify to his desperate circumstances. Such will receive until he finds a means of support for himself. Other 
than these cases, O Qabisah, it is considered as taking suht (unlawful or haram earnings), and the person receiving it 
(this Zakah) will be consuming forbidden (unlawful) holdings." Related by Muslim, Abu Dawud, Ibn Khuzaimah and 
Ibn Hibban. 


'Abdul Muttalib bin Rabi'ah bin Al-Harith narrated that The Messenger of Allah (||f ) said: 

'Indeed, Zakah ought not to be given to the family of Muhammad, it will be like giving them from the impurities of 
people." In another narration, "It is not lawful for Muhammad or the family of Muhammad(^). Related by Muslim. 



English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 4, Hadith 665 
: Book 4, Hadith 644 





^ t ( 168 / 5 ) oU- oe'j ‘( 2361 )i c( 1640 ) <( 1044 ) ^ ^ -2 



cf- 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 4, Hadith 666 
: Book 4, Hadith 645 


Bulughal-Maram- Sunnah.com 


105 


1 . 00.02 


4 - The Book of Zakah 


o s’ ^ ' _ > yj ^ } S’ ^ S’ ^ ) 0 S’ ^ 0^ 

JlJ 3 ^ AS-A^all dli j“ Adc- Ajkll l _^ vS> - bill (j y^J jlS .jlS ” A AC- Alii ” i .bjd-1 ^jj AjLoj i dk«Jl -p_C y£-J 

. 2 £ld 5 Vj 3 {dd JT Nj dd2 ji N 14513 }:a: 1 jj jj. 1 { 0 -VsJ\ g£ U5i 


.( 168/754/2 ) - 2 .Jj^> e-oJe» j c( 167)( 1072)^1^81^ .^wj- 1 


English reference : Book 4, Hadith 667 

Arabic reference : Book 4, Hadith 646 


J ubair bin Mut'am (RAA) narrated, 'TJthman Ibn 'Affan and I went to the Messenger of Allah (||§) &, and said to 
him, 'O Messenger of Allah (^) ! You have given the family of Banu Al-Muttalib from the fifth of the war booty of 
Khaibar and left us out, while we and they are of the same status.' The Messenger of Allah (-i§§ ) replied, "Banu Al- 
Muttalib and Banu Hashim are one." Related by al- Bukhari. 


j< 1-< A_lc Aill 3i — AAC Afll ~ dp d)bAC^ lj 1 ^ .JlS “ AAC Afll ~ ^ a ^yC^ 

A_lc Ail 1 ^ — Ah 1 2 y ' ~' _ j 2 1- ^ - ^ fi »A>- 5 aJ O^ 1 *^** d- * — b b ^ 1 1 , ^-3 111 plil :\llii- 

. oljj {.‘idj W ^ Uii" 


.( 3140 ) (_5jddl o\jj 


English reference : Book 4, Hadith 668 

Arabic reference : Book 4, Hadith 647 


Abu Rafi (RAA) narrated that The Messenger of Allah (S§§ ) appointed a man from Bani Makhzum to collect the 


Zakah. The man said to Abu Rafi 1 , 'Accompany me so that you may get a share of it. 1 Abu Rafi, replied, “No! Not until 
I go to the Prophet and ask him' He went to the Messenger of Allah (S§f) and asked him, and the Prophet replied. 


"The client (slave) of a certain tribe are like (the members of the tribe) themselves and Zakah is not lawful for us." 
Related by Ahmad, the three Imams, Ibn Khuzaimah and Ibn Hibban. 

jlli dr? ^Jc Sdj p-lj Adc 111 ^*3 - ( jpJl d)l aac Ahl - ^5 1)1 dd) 

I|- ft SJ. all ^y« ^jlll ijllS /Jlds eljll Ddll - A_lc 4-il^ (JA>- '5^ A4b? C—**?" dill 

. ^lj j5lj ji^lj 1^1 alj4 {."liidi d ji N l!lj 


% 2344 ) ■Lojjs- dp5 ‘( 657 ) (_$d8jdllj t( 107 / 5 ) (j,Ldlj t( 1650 ) Ajb y\j t( 10 / 6 ) -L8*“ 1 8 Ijj ~ ^ 



i^dajdll Jl5j .( 124 / 5 ) did- ^Ij 


English reference : Book 4, Hadith 669 

Arabic reference : Book 4, Hadith 648 


Bulughal-Maram- Sunnah.com 


106 


1 . 00.02 


4 - The Book of Zakah 


;K)1I obS" 


Salim bin 'Abdullah bin 'Umar narrated on the authority of his father (RAA) that the Messenger of Allah (S§§) used 
to give 'Umar bin Al-Khattab something (some money), but he would say to him. Would you give it to a person, who 
is more needy than me'? The Messenger of Allah (||§) would then say to him, Take it. If you are given something 


from this property, without your having asked for it or being eager to receive it, and if you are not given, do not go 
and ask for it." Related by Muslim. 


1 l o C - i 4b' “ 4b' o' } / \ r j ■ > V 4b' 

^ ^ N uj jsu difj jdi ii* ^ au- uj ^ j* 



.i ^ 4_J1 ^\\s~ * ,1 Vii ■( 1045 ) o'jj 


_1 


English reference : Book 4, Hadith 670 

Arabic reference : Book 4, Hadith 649 


Bulughal-Maram- Sunnah.com 


107 


1 . 00.02 



Fasting ^L^ajl ojbfT 


Abu Hurairah (RAA) narrated that The Messenger of Allah (fn) said: 

"None of you should fast a day or two before the (beginning of the) mouth of Ramadan, unless it is a day on which 
one is in the habit of fasting (i.e. voluntary fasting that coincides with that day)." Agreed upon. 

Mi OiAjJ M }■ 4_J. C- 4bl - 4b”i -(Jis - 4JLC- 4b I (_ - o ij^" 

i of, 9' s> r> o > A'. |#o , t > , ' u 1 ' ■* , 


^JuJl ikiUlj ( 1082 ) .( 1914 ) ^UJl oljj - 1 


English reference : Book 5, Hadith 671 

Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 650 


'Ammar bin Yasir ( RAA) narrated, 'Whoever fasts the day of doubt he has then disobeyed Abu al- Qasim (the 
Prophet).' Related by the five Imams, and Ibn Khuzaimah and Ibn Hibban graded it as Sahih 

A^dc- 4bl ^ i . (jd l Ij 1 . 4^_9 t ^4 1 ^^3 1 ^ 4b 1 ( ~ yi ^ l ^ C- 

. ^li*. AdJd iUjj ,ll3u oj^Sj 


jdj c( 686 ) c( 153/4 ) JLjJIj <( 2334 ) a!^ t ( ^ / 119/4 ) ^UJl ajlLc - 1 

sLio (5^® u3" . 3 is j 2 j y> a 1«^3 ^ jj- 0 ( 3577 ) bW 1 *" b?5 4 1914 ) ^ 5 c( 1645 ) 4^>-La 


»A> 


>■1 p] !caLs . ■cSb.AytJl JlS J .o^Sdi !jL>£- JIaS <5} -(Jbji |^CJ3 tjjJS” iJUii 

■ A.... , . .. I 1 ( < 


English reference : Book 5, Hadith 672 

Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 651 


Ibn 'Umar (RAA) narrated, 1 heard the Messenger of Allah (S§f) say, "Start fasting after you have seen it (i.e. the 


new crescent) and end the fast (at the end of the month) when you see it. If it is overcast and cannot be seen, then 
estimate its sighting (i.e. presume that Shaban lasted for thirty days)." Agreed upon. Muslim narrated, "If it is too 
overcast to be seen then presume that it (Sha'ban) lasted for thirty days."In another narration by al- Bukhari, "wait, 
until thirty days of it (Sha'ban) have passed." 


0 


\j iSlj 1 lj£\j iSi } i S_y uJ J [ JlS ] l « 4 « & 4bi C$*?j dpi 

^{bpMj ■ ^[ aJ ] p A=)Jb- ^^33 bi® JdpA22Jj. IjjJbll ^b£=ulc- jdc. jb f !jJJLsiS 


5 - Fasting ? \ > -,3 I «. ■> 

dMjS' ^ j ya \^5j-Vc3 j ^ya 4133 _ ^.( 8 ) ( 1080 ) y3^a j c( 1900 ) 3 j 33^ ol jj 

3j (3 Z^yy 


.( 1907 ) 3jU31 o'jj _ 4( 4 ) ( 1080 ) p_L^a 0 \y 


English reference : Book 5, Hadith 673 

Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 652 


Al- Bukhari reported on the authority of Abu Hurairah, "Complete the days of Sha'ban as thirty days." 

■ o-X£- \JJb }■ 4J X- adll (J - 0 jijk 3^ < 4' 


3 a 




.( 1909 ) (JJjbkJl oljj 


English reference : Book 5, Hadith 674 

Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 653 


Ibn 'Umar (RAA) narrated, The people were trying to sight the new moon (of Ramadan.) and when I reported to the 
Messenger of Allah (S§§) that I had seen it, he fasted and commanded people to fast.' Related by Abu Dawud, and Al- 


Hakim and Ibn Hibban graded it as Sahih. 

3^” 4hl ” *OS\ 33^3 i y } -Jls 4lJ dpi dtF? 

. kj3>- y\ 433w?3 Ajta _3 ®!3j {j-pW^P 


.( 423/ 1) 4 3438 ) jU. ^3 4 2342 ) - 1 


English reference : Book 5, Hadith 675 

Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 654 


Ibn 'Abbas (RAA) narrated, 'A Bedouin came to the Prophet and said, 'I have sighted the crescent (of Ramadan). He 
then said to him, "Do you testify that there is none worthy of worship but Allah?" The Bedouin said. Yes.' He asked 
him again, "Do you testify that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah (||§)?" The man replied. Yes.' The Messenger 


of Allah (||§) thereupon said, "O Bilal! Announce to the people to (start) fasting tomorrow." Related by the five 

Imams. Ibn Khuzaimah and Ibn Hibban graded it as Sahih. An-Nasa'i said that it is most probably Mursal (a Hadith 
in which the link between the Successor (Tabi'i) and the Prophet (y$) is missing. 

3 a 4 -Jilts 33-3 '“'‘^3 3» } -Jilt® - 43c- 3 j 1 ” 3F^ cl* 3 s 3 ^_y3c- dpi diF? 

j^'lU \jiyX d\ U J&\ 3 Dili ":j\i .pri :J\i nt >M 5? Jjiil ":j\j .pu :JU "?&1 % &\ 3 

. ^4^3^} 3 I 3 IJI y \j yj>y~ y\ 433_3) A-3a3-"l 


Bulughal-Maram- Sunnah.com 


109 


1 . 00.02 


5 - Fasting ? \ > 1 i ■> 

) 3 T 3 4 1652 ) A^>-b 3 T 3 4 691 ) 4 132 / 4 ) 3 b«j-S 5 4 2340 ) .ijb 

ajl> \jj 3 i-pa-vs-a 2 b — -jj .^bc- tA^a ^Sb- 3 c- y>- 3 > 2 L>^u 3 ? jb> 3 -° ( ? 3 j-° / 3 70 ) ob>- 3^5 ‘ ( 1923 

I «X& ■ ■ -X... , . -l I ^3 0 -X>- 1 pj C^o -X.^" 5 ■ l w-2-3 0 4 o ^-— ~>-S 4 A_^9 A^bc* ^_ j 3-1w->- I «A3^ 4 A»a ^*^£- 

-LflJj tljJJi 3 t-Jo -5 -XJfcLi^ j fl * ■ ] 1 Jl C. xbj} 3 ( JfcjJb" i Jfcl jJ .1 J A^>o- A_bs 3-^5 

.JjSll AjuJaJl ( 16 - 15 ) ' " r bb 1 r S^tj ^bL r li)!l 'bbS' 3 bb cu^ 
. ajll^j 3 biaj 1 3 -boj-U i 5 3 4 ( 44 3 / 2 ) "ajI^JI "j jtLji\ A Is: - 2 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 5, Hadith 676 
: Book 5, Hadith 655 


The mother of the believers, Hafsah (RAA) narrated that The Messenger of Allah (|§§ ) said: 

"Whoever does not form his intention to fast before to fajr, his fasting will not be accepted." Related by the five 
Imams, but At-Tirmidhi and An-Nasa'i consider it to be related by Hafsah and not connected to the Prophet (S§§). 

Imam Ad-Daraqutni transmitted, "No fasting is accepted for one who does not form the intention (to fast) the night 
before." 

^ o j o £ 

a) ^ \ J \ ^J»a»9 ^ l <s ysl \ Cbt^-O ^ _ A^Lc- A*^l 1 ^ <l> ^ A»U ^ ^ ^ ^ A g*>- ^_C- 

^ j* fJasj 0 c>-^j j) oljj { 

■ 2 {j^' 33 (2 

287/6 ) 4 1700 ) a^Io ^5 4 730 ) 3 ^ jS\j 4 196/4 ) 4 2454 ) ^bjo^ - 1 

L»9 - 3 b“-bJ bljij biajl 3-*° 3 I 1 -X£^ - 3 i^W^^ 3*3 ‘ 3^*^11 ‘( 1933 ) \^y>- 3^5 4 ( 

--^.by A^ij^w? b biajlj ‘AjtSj 3 _J-b 3 j tj^l ^jJaSjl-xSl J iib Ajiib Aj>-b 3 A 

. 3 ^ bb biajl Aj>-b JiiJ jJfcj t( 172 / 2 ) 


English reference : Book 5, Hadith 677 

Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 656 


A'isha (RAA) narrated, 'One day the Messenger of Allah (|§§) entered my house and said, 'Is there anything here (to 


eat)?" I said, 'NO,' He said, "I shall then be fasting (today)." Then he came to us another day and we said to him, 
'Someone has offered us some hais as a gift.' He then said, "Show it to me. I had been fasting since this morning, 

"and he ate from it ( as it was a voluntary fast and not during the obligatory fasting of Ramadan) . Related by Muslim. 


$ :Uii 1 *? g-a 3 **^ — jaip 3"^ * 5^3 d^b - A_bt- Aii\ ^vs> ” (3^^ 3^"^ 3 iCxbb b ' Ab\ (3*^^ A_Jtob- 3^3 

. iflli oljj {jfb "DU bill ,Jbb bJ 3^1 :blil UjA bd p "pu b} "^JVs 


Bulughal-Maram- Sunnah.com 


110 


1 . 00.02 


5 - Fasting 


.( 170 ) ( 1154 ) ^ oljj - 1 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 5, Hadith 678 
: Book 5, Hadith 657 


Sahl bin Sa'd (RAA) narrated That the Messenger of Allah (i§§ ) said: 

"People will always be fine (on the right path, or following the Sunnah) as long as they hasten to break their fast (in 
Ramadan)." Agreed upon. 

JIA i jAA u j&i J ijj Si } aA& 4iii - 4 iii j j-lj 51 ,u 4 ic- A"i ^5 -y*-^ 0 ? 5f3 

. VAc- 

5^9 <55 ^aa aA^ (5' vS> 5 _j 9 5i 2lcy - ^As5 ■( 1098 ) p-A«.aj t( 1757 ) (yyAAl °5 j ~ ^ 

5^y>0 Jots N j»jA ^ja\A jUa.s} d)} A 1 *' ‘AAtA A*9 ' ^^5-1 5^" p 6 A ^jaAl 

CaJA!1 laAs _Cj<J jA la A_Ca “pAJl 5i 1 '-“A.O o\j~ p-fr2a*J la_i_tCSj 5 5^* lF ^ i 

lASA-j t^AjjJ .1 "i!) aj 'll aA 5 i j }_j£' ^yd-j«j ^ioj s -1 5 p * ' ijij^==u a i} 5 ^ 

4 jj|j i a?i£-i U5 t£ y ^9 ^a i_5-aS 1 (_jSU.l 5 d>A 5^ 5 A0A5 t 5 ajA^oju ■<4j s ^ Oi^ ^_yAl 

AJX^ pJ Asj i_$-a] 1 1 >AAl ^C- jlias'illj s -\ 5 A5 A_A- ^ya~ AljjA 

5-A li} .p_Ay aAc- A! 5^ _jA_j A Ai^ju Asj AjijydJl Aj Os-A- As Ajj^yl_> t*AA (A Si 

Alii 5 ” vS> O*"® S.AA .A Ac- , pjdAS ^AsS jJLs ^....a-AS C^_s ‘AfcA jlgAS ‘A^Ia dr* 5 ^' 

As 9 - dj^’ dr^ pAA AL>- 5i 5^ dt^” Cp^ljc- 5 AJdjj c^JLvah i^AA^ A_sAt_vs>5 pAaj aA& 

.( 30 E21) ' "pAAl p&Aj V IA r ll)Il ">i5 oti^Al 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 5, Hadith 679 
: Book 5, Hadith 658 


Abu Hurairah (RAA) narrated. The Messenger of Allah (A) said: 

"Allah, the Most Exalted said: 'Those among My servants, who hasten to break their fast, are the most beloved (or 
dearest)to Me." Related by At-Tirmidhi. 

< — *j>- 1 5*^1? yA- Aiil 5^9 } »5^ — p-tiuj a5£ i 4iSi 5^^ _ di^ _ Aii\ — (5^ dt^ ■(^AapydJy 

'6\ 

5 2A& ctdooy ( 33 ) pSj (jids jAJ j»AAl 5y 3 aAc- , 4t-joo Aj ( 700 ) ^AajA 

.5^ A^sj p-i^j y-° ( 2 32 / 1 2 ) _x_lA. 1 aaA*j 5 - ^ a^j - £ A Jw« > ' 1 1 


Bulugh al-Maram - Sunnah.com 


111 


1 . 00.02 


5 - Fasting ? \ > 1 i ■> 

English reference : Book 5, Hadith 680 

Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 659 


Anas (RAA) narrated that The Messenger of Allah (||f ) said: 

"Eat the suhur (pre-dawn meal), for there are blessings in this meal." Agreed upon. 

J I ( ^ O^ 0 Abl ^*3 “ Ab 1 Q 31 "® « 31 "® — Abl ( “ OLL^ ^^il ? 

. Lulc. 


.( 1095 ) p-Lwjj c ( 1923 ) ooL^Jl oljj ^ 


English reference : Book 5, Hadith 68 1 

Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 660 


Sulaiman bin 'Amir Ad-Dabbi (RAA) narrated that The Messenger of Allah (|§f) said: 

"When one of you is breaking his fast, he should eat some dates. If dates are not available, then break it with some 
water, for water is purifying." Related by the five Imams. Ibn Khuzaimah, Ibn Hibban and al- Hakim graded it as 
Sahih. 

^ - — • > — — - 1 L 9 1 1 .3 } « 31 ^” ^ i A^d^- Ab 1 I — a-*^ Abl i 1 qL.L>, dr^"^ 

. ^lLij 6^- £ij &5±- o'J5 ,*u jp>^i 


diii 3 ^ L « .Jli Ajl tAj £. dill (_ j"^l d ^" ‘( 62 ) j * L 3 

.( 6 V ) j-Lvall jj— -d 3 ■ s '^ a d> jOu Lj\s as ^ a >- l 25 p - L-aj A _ Tc - 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 5, Hadith 682 
: Book 5, Hadith 661 


Abu Hurairah (RAA) narrated. The Messenger of Allah (|§§) forbade us from practicing wisal in fasting (i.e. fasting 
continuously without breaking one's fast in the evening or eating before the following dawn) . So a man said to him, 
'But you practice wisal O Messenger of Allah!' The Prophet Allah (0£) replied, "Which one of you is like me? I am 


given food and drink during my sleep by Allah. " So when people refused to stop wisal, the Prophet fasted day and 
night continuously along with them for a day and then another day and then they saw the crescent (of the new 
month of Shawwal). The Prophet said to them, "If the crescent had not appeared, I would have made you fast for a 
longer period. 1 1 That was a punishment for them because they refused to stop (practicing Wisal) . Agreed upon. 


oLd 313-9 i^JLL^l'l (*3-*^ a^Lc- Abl 3^^ — Ail"! 3o‘ - o } ■ JLl ~ aa£. Abl ~ 

,lLjj j-^lj 1 _^Aj o' 1_j 3 LlLa . (5j ^ <>»Lj c~ol <j,\ p £ ~ = k i 5 -3^ ?3-^1jj ajM 3j—o 2 


. ^aIIc- {\^ o' 53 Lh?" (23 3^2-3S" 32A_^]^ j) ijLii ,33-3"! 'j'j p-3 ,13 jj 


Bulughal-Maram- Sunnah.com 


112 


1 . 00.02 


5 - Fasting 


r 




.( 1103 ) j t ( 1965 ) 0 J)^ — ^ 


English reference : Book 5, Hadith 683 

Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 662 


Abu Hurairah (BAA) narrated that The Messenger of Allah (f§§) said: 


"Whoever does not give up forged speech and evil actions and does not abandon foolishness, Allah is not in need of 


his leavingfood and drink (i.e. Allah will not accept his FASTING)." Related by Al- Bukhari and Abu Dawud, and the 
wording is from the latter. 


^ Q £ 9 ** ** S' s' ® o $ ** s' o «•* > ^ s' ^ ^ ^ ^ 

<j)\ (3 b>-l>- Ab ,Aj Jbblj jjJpl J }■ aJ»C. 4bl ~ bill (J 5^ -(J^ A_ X£-j 

. $ 1 % sjis Jlj »' j 5 &XA 3 ^ bu ; 


jj.} .ijb (^S! la-all I lift b-b (j 4bl AJ*j 

e- e- e- i| ^ i| 

. oJJS- .ijb jjl blj .dill (3 


JisU-l pjfcjj t( 2362 ) ^jb _jalj c( 6057 ) ^jUJl »'jj - 1 

(jjJj ^Jo <jl Aj>-b>- ijli Ajl iS_y^ b j ->■ b ^>- lab) 3} ib’jb'Jl 


.plc3 4blj .Jajjlll lift aJ} oyC- bj -Sjb bl lisli-l b_$ 3^”^ 


English reference : Book 5, Hadith 684 

Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 663 


'A'isha (RAA) narrated that The Messenger of Allah (|§f) would kiss and embrace (his wives) wliile fasting, for he 


had the most control of all of you over his desires.' Agreed upon and the wording is from Muslim, who added in a 
narration, 'In Ramadan. 


^ft^ ^ft^ p-b A^lt- 4b 1 ^-*S> ” 4b 1 5 } .C^Jb L^A-C* 4b 1 Addle- 

■ 2 { 6 U ^3 3 }-z\jj 3 , S 153 . jUJjij jisi {a 1 >)[ 


.( 71) ( 1106 ) - 2 .( 65 ) % 1106 ) ^ ,( 1927 ) ^jUJl - 1 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 5, Hadith 685 
: Book 5, Hadith 664 


Ibn 'Abbas (RAA) narrated that The Messenger of Allah (^j|§) had himself cupped wliile he was in a state of Ihram, 
and had himself cupped wliile he was fasting." Related by Al- Bukhari. 

o \jj {pjLb>3*j 3*3 a_ 1 c. bill 3 ^ - c$~^ bi } ,b ^ . c. 4j3 Cs^j of? 


_i 


eojJ-l 11 :( 178 / 4 ) "3 JisbU Jb US' ^ 3 ( 1938 ) g^UJI /£- 

.( 737 ) pjjj Aj ^ 


Bulughal-Maram- Sunnah.com 


113 


1 . 00.02 


5 - Fasting 


: Book 5, Hadith 686 
: Book 5, Hadith 665 




l- > 




English reference : Book 5, Hadith 686 

Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 665 

Shaddad bin Aus (RAA) narrated that The Messenger of Allah (||f ) came across a man in Al-Baqi' (in Madinah) who 

was having himself cupped in Ramadan., and said to him, "The one who cups and the one who is being cupped have 
both broken their fast." Related by the five Imams except for At-Tirmidhi. Ahmad, Ibn Khuzaimah and Ibn Hibban 
regarded it as authentic. 

■3' ■*< *•? & 3 '•f 3 "h*) 3 ^” c 3 ' — 3'-' 3 a3*c* 2l' — Aii' 33*3) o' AA£- Ah' " 339' Cy ^'"A*"** 1 0 “^ j 

. yj\j ^ X ^ yS \ 3 } o \jj "(I [ jJaj ' ijtiS 


y>\j c( 283 / 5 ) jLi-tj 4 1681 ) ^\j c( 3144 ) " 3 11 3 JLoJ'j 4 2369 ) 


y>\ oi jj 


_1 


A_Ljjj JO*“l .plx-' Ab '3 '■> ya t V* ya JajL^u (jO j^js li-' O^J tij ( 219 ” 218 / 5 ) 3ti>- 

/ fi ) 3 ■ A;^Jo ^a-Lff-1 Ab '3 .Lo^j *3} AJ_i=> \ y^ ojj£- tilj .( 430 / 1 ) 3 

Jo^j 3 ' *3} ‘aSO 3 O^ A_Tc- Ah' 3^ 3)2' d )2 Ua>- .^aJ\j .a]^S .( 89 

* 33*21 J U 


English reference : Book 5, Hadith 687 

Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 666 


Anas (RAA) narrated. The first time cupping was dis- liked for the one who is fasting was when J a'farbin Abi Talib 
had himself cupped while fasting and the Messenger of Allah (|§f ) came across him and said, "Those two have 


broken their fast (meaningj a'far and the man who was cupping him.) " But later on the Prophet allowed cupping for 
the one who is fasting. Anas used to have himself cupped while he was fasting. Related by Ad-Daragutni, who 
regarded it as a strong hadith. 


J-2s a__2U5 yj o' aJoL>i3-1 cas * £ Jj' }ij\i - aax- aIi' ~ d 2 \Ja 3 ? 3*2 dtF 3 

3^j i) 3 *a*-j - p-ti *3 aTc* aIi' 3 ^ - Csc^ (2 1 o'a& j^s\ .J \JLs - ja-tiuj aTc* Ah' 3^ ” 321 a 


. tyjsj l\jj 


ij3 j 1 3^ ac-L^ 3 ^ 2 ' 3j .oTs . a_Lc- a] Jlc-I toLijj .JlSj (7/ 182 / 2 ) 0)33 

Jasli-l 3 J»-' Ou jJ-l 


English reference : Book 5, Hadith 688 

Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 667 

A'isha (RAA) narrated. The Messenger of Allah (||§) applied kohl to his eyes while he was fasting.' Related by Ibn 

Maj ah with a weak chain of narrators. According to At- Tirmidhi, nothing authentic has been related from the 
Prophet concerning this issue, i.e. applying kohl, eye drops etc. to the eye while fasting. 


Bulughal-Maram- Sunnah.com 


114 


1 . 00.02 


5 - Fasting ^ \ * I <. ■> 

i A>-l_a I o hjp /pi ~ ^ t j A*d£- 4*11 1 ^*3 “ 1 ^ 4*ti 1 A. ip lc' 


■ a^? jls 

I >LJ1 Ijjfc (3 ^>/2J "^J .^ypjlp ^"pLJl ^J^iai.1 (_jj tp^Lv5> S il (3 ^ASpfc ”“.( 1678 ) Aj>-L« ^jjl olj|j .l_Jt;0«p3 ” ^ 

■ ^-L*p a*wLc- 4 J 1 1 ^^*3 ^ p^” 7 ( 10 5 / 3 ) pP3 1 cjp ■ 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 5, Hadith 689 
: Book 5, Hadith 668 


Abu Hurairah (RAA) narrated that The Messenger of Allah (f§f) said: 

Whoever forgets that he is fasting, and eats or drinks is to complete his fast, as it was Allah who fed him and gave 
him something to drink." Agreed upon. 

p-^-Ls dr° 1" a*5*c- 4lll ” ^dii Opp 3^s .(Jls ~ aac- 4bl ~ ® pF? 

. Ipic- pjt^a {oIaH/j Abi A^Jilst lljls /da j^3 


JaiUl j t( 1155 ) p-L^_a j t( 1933 ) ol jj 1 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 5, Hadith 690 
: Book 5, Hadith 669 


Al- Hakim transmitted on the authority of Abu Hurairah, "Whoever breaks his fast during Ramadan due to 
forgetfulness is not to make up for the day later or perform an expiation." It is a sound hadith. 

. {ojLij Sip aJlC- cA -A Q S^ ll^U (_j ^Jajl ^pa 




1 up; pi Jisli-I oli AJp .(Pu.xi-1 p*^>- pftp tA_aJLlc- ^ jp_a£- pf -P-^- oAP 3 ( 430 / 1 ) p olpj ■p - ^*' ” ^ 

( 1990 ) p^a jjfc pi P-uA^-1 


English reference : Book 5, Hadith 691 

Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 670 


Abu Hurairah (RAA) narrated that The Messenger of Allah (|§f ) said: 

"Whoever is overcome and vomits is not to make up for the day, but whoever vomits intentionally must make up the 
day." Related by the five Imams. 

{s-Lv3ja.ji A*Sj<_3 t\jC^J\ p*<3j /pit- °A Pl3 *^3 s-^JLS ACpi ^pa }■ p_L*p A_*l£- 4bl ^*3 ” (Jp-p ijls .jls 0 pp-& (2^ p-C-p 

. oljj 


Bulughal-Maram- Sunnah.com 


115 


1 . 00.02 


5 - Fasting 




3,. 


elyj. 2 A >2 aLc 2 J 


j^Ij <.( 1676 ) a>-U jjIj <.( 720 ) 4 215/2 ) M c^/S3l "j JbbJlj 4 2380 ) jjb J\ »\jj - 1 

*•^5^ b 3 ^ ^j-^2 ijjjb Jaj>- -A«*2 cju— i-ijb j2 JlS "l( 219 /4 ) "(_ 5 _^SsJl 3 L-JI "(3 Jb -2 .( 498 / 2 ) 
AjIjij Jo-1 3 b (* 4 '* ^ lilli bj Jo*“l |»b^ll^£- ba2 a1&5 -C-JlS . yo£- jS~ i^ujb-1 <_jl -Ls .Cjbs .(^Uail-l JUtS . 

. obj Ajl jj i( 184 / 2 ) jjwJl (j JIB bl o^-° _y& b2” (ill bS” (j— 2 j 


English reference : Book 5, Hadith 692 

Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 671 


J abir (RAA) narrated. The Messenger of Allah (l|§§ ) left for Makkah during the year of the conguest (of Makkah) in 


Ramadan and he and the people with him fasted until he reached the valley of Kura Al- Ghamim. He then called for a 
cup of water, which he elevated so that the people could see it, and then he drank. After- wards, he was told that 
some people had continued to fast, and he then said, "Those are the disobedient ones! Those are the disobedient 
ones!" 


j»Lbs ,(jLsbaj <3 aSO <_}} ^2Ll"i j»lc- p-b -jj aJ-C- 4b! ~ Ail! J (jl ^jb^AC- Ah'! (S?J 22 3 J jAA- 

bi -bib J-*j 2 t-r p-J /A-!! s-b 3^ ^jJL Ico pj , ( j^bl'l j»bbs ,^b<J! ^Aj (_$“*" 

. ^Ub! dJbj! jlbbJ! bbJjl'^ll .j»U 2 i ^b 2 


.( 90 ) ( 1114 ) ^ oljj - 1 


English reference : Book 5, Hadith 693 

Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 672 


In another narration. Tie was told that people are finding it difficult to fast (during the j oumey) and they are waiting 
to see what the Prophet (||§ ) will do. So he called for a cup of water after the Asr (afternoon) prayer and drank it.' 


Related by Muslim. 

t 2 Jj<j s-b 3 -? ^JJL Ic-J-S tcj_L*-3 b-O 3jij^ b’ bj!j ,^bb2"! 3 b J-5 3 } -2 } ■■ 2b (3j 


Jislb! 3 ^ jjfc b- 2 j t <3 ^j-b (_J yvris i-baJ 3 ^= 2 j 4 91 ) ( 1114 ) (3 AjIji^SI oJJby .^y^s>- 


_1 


.4bl Aa~ 


J 


English reference : Book 5, Hadith 694 

Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 672 


Bulughal-Maram- Sunnah.com 


116 


1 . 00.02 


5 - Fasting 


r 




Hamzah bin 'Amro Al-Aslami (RAA) narrated, 'I said to the Messenger of Allah (S§§) '0 Messenger of Allah (S§§)! I 
find within me the strength to fast while traveling Would there be any blame upon me if I were to do so?' The 
Messenger of Allah (||§ ) said to him, "It is a concession from Allah. Whoever takes it has done well. Whoever likes to 


fast, there is no blame upon him."Related by Muslim. 

*?0ti>- 3 . ^\ \ ^ -L>-1 LuT 11 } till Aj 1 1 ^ 3^3 

m.' a_Tc- ill Cyj ^ -^1 3I-9 Abi Cx? CJt ~ a_Tc- Abl ~ 4b"l Jj — <j 


.( 107) ( 1121)^0^ 


English reference : Book 5, Hadith 695 

Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 673 


■*■{ jll jylc- {y oyf- jl } i 3 o.A^- 3^? 3 aI^sI 


3 


3 i y- a^Tc- 4bl cl ( 789 / 2 ) 4 / 179 / 4 ) oljj 

."jiaili cuLi. jlj culb ji "ijlii c yjLJl 


Arabic reference 


: Book 5, Hadith 674 


Ibn 'Abbas (RAA) narrated, 'An elderly man is permitted to break his fast, but he must feed a poor person daily, and 
he^does not have to make up for it. ' Related by Ad- Daragutni and Al- hakim, who rendered it to be Sahih 

c. J-Uks Nj ILSllL? pi J> °jk- £*h]j jk-Lj {j\ j*J>S\ 0-ill ^kkj 4bl (_ 'S&J~ 3^1 Cf'J) 

. 


^y.1 JlSj .0^ \ jjbj Jlij 4 440 / 1 ) 4 6 / 205/2 ) .1^ .0^ - 1 

-kyju ^C- 0^>t-vS 


English reference : Book 5, Hadith 696 

Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 675 


Abu Hurairah (RAA) narrated that A man came to the Messenger of Allah (||g) and said, '1 am mined O Messenger 
of Allah (||§)!" The Messenger of Allah (||§) asked him, 'What has mined you?" The man replied, 'I had intercourse 

with my wife during the day in Ramadan while fasting)' The Prophet said to him, "Are you able to free a slave?" The 
man said, 'No.' The Prophet said, "Can you fast for two consecutive months?" He said, 'NO. 1 The Prophet then asked 
him, "Can you provide food for sixty poor people?" He said, 'No.' Then the man sat down. A basket of dates was 
brought to the Prophet and he said to the man, "Give this as Sadagah (voluntary charity) " The man said. To 

Bulughal-Maram-Sunnah.com 117 1.00.02 


5 - Fasting 




someone who is poorer than us!' There is no one in this city (Al-Madinah) who is in need of these dates more than 
us! ' The Prophet laughed until his molar teeth could be seen and said to the man, "Go and feed your family with 
these dates." Related by the seven Imams and the wording is from Muslim. 

.Abl d CA»^sd& .JljLs” A_d£- Aid ^vS> “ ^ (3i £-b>- } “ AAC- Alii — ® y (^1 

( J 42 :jlS .N ijls ?Adsj (35*"* ijdol (3 cajOj :jli ? idl^-djfcl 

A »^9 pd-A Al^ A.d-£- ‘dll “ ^£^21 ( id y.>d>- |di .(^d / - 1. a ^*\.Q . ^ ** d ' \_a 3 jj 9 .Jd 

A_dc- Alii ” (jpJl dAtAi ,lb Adi! ^T^-l cuo J-*! ^ 424 *^ Cki tid ?lty JJLs\ ^Jcd ijlii , I-A^j ijlal 

. 1 ( JddJ Ml 13 Miss 0I33 {"M 4J>is M :jls ^ oA Ji- ^ 


4 213 - 212 / 2 ) "3 M' "3 MM ‘( 2390 ) M M ‘( UU ) 1936 ) MM' M 


_i 


.( 516 E281E241 E208 / 2 ) Mj 4 1671 ) M ^ 4 724 ) 3 A Mb 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 5, Hadith 697 
: Book 5, Hadith 676 


'A'isha and Umm Salamah (RAA) narrated. The Messenger of Allah (tyjf ) would rise in the morning (when it is 

already Fajr time) while he was J unub (in a state of major ritual impurity due to intercourse) on a day in Ramadan. 
He would then perform Ghusl and fast. Agreed upon. In the narration of Muslim on the authority of Umm Salamah, 
'And he would not make up for it (that day).' 

3 *** a * 1 ^a— J 7*^ ~ i O^”” p S ■ ~^o A_dx* Alii l.\^ “ ^jAl ^pS 1 i .. 7 - C. 4li 1 A.2 .,«.i j A. ,' . . 7 d- ”678 677 

. !a 2L* j»l tyu-yd 3 ^dJA ^13 ■ "C(* y^-zj 

jS ‘3jUJ' \% ( ^*iL iiojJ-1 ddU-1 M 4 1109 ) 4 ^ / 143/4 ) »'jj .0^ - 1 

aSuS 3^^ .p-tiawQ Jia) Ulj -j* tAijsS i Cc>- _ j r? XJ dS aSj-Aj (j^ p-tiaj diiS diiS 

■ M V fl t y> CA> d Q i . o^bjSS j ■( 77 / 780 / 2 ) 7*^ ~ ~ ^ ' pd-A A^dc- 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 5, Hadith 698 
: Book 5, Hadith 678 


'A'isha (RAA) narrated that The Messenger of Allah 0§§f ) said: 

"Whoever dies while he still has some fasts to make up (of the days of Ramadan), then his heir (any of them) should 
fast on his behalf." Agreed upon. 

■ A_d£- {a 3 A»^£a A^d&j C-A^a 3*^ } pd-AA^ A^dc- Ah^ t I.a^ “ Ahl 2 ^ ^ Aii\ ATolC' 


Bulughal-Maram- Sunnah.com 


118 


1 . 00.02 


5 - Fasting 


r 


I x_oliS"" 


<44^3 tJaAS ^ .xdl |» OoJ^i-' 1 JJb (_j (_£.aS1 |* ^-* 2 ]' . 4_kbo .( 114 7 ) p.h.«..aj ( 1952 ) °5j " 

.(66-65)^ JjSh 4*2^1 " r Ld1 r ^tj v bl r li)!l j oJJi cu^ 


English reference : Book 5, Hadith 699 

Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 679 


Abu Qatadah Al- Ansari ( RAA) narrated. The Messenger of Allah (^|§ ) was asked about fasting on the day of Arafah 


(the 9th of the month of Dhul Hijjah). He replied, "Fasting on the day of Arafah is an expiation for the preceding 
year and the following year." He was also asked about fasting on the day of Ashura (the 10 th of the month of 
Muharram). He replied, "Fasting on the day of Ashura is an expiation for the preceding year." The Messenger of 

Allah (|§§) was also asked about fasting on Monday, and he replied, "This is the day on which I was bom and the day 


on which I was sent (with the Message of Islam) and the day on which I received revelation." Related by Muslim. 

= v Ab' - Ab' j' } " AXC- 4b' yO* 

jU„ -s „ „ . , , S''.".' >n'i ' > nL. ° S' '.'S' 

ijls Jl jOu s i' (j^ - AlO’tiJ' aj2J1 j &*—=<■> ijls 

Is? 1 o > >tpLJrii * A' 1 of . > « ^ 

■ 0 I L _ U >> ^ d * 




i-ljj p_>_)2iXj lisli-' 4jL^j t ( 197 ) ( 1162 ) ^ o'jj ^s* - 1 


English reference : Book 5, Hadith 700 

Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 680 


Abu Aiyub Al- Ansari (RAA) narrated that The Messenger of Allah (|§f) said: 


"Whoever fasts during the month of Ramadan and then follows it with six days of Shawwal will be (rewarded) as if 
he had fasted the entire year." Related by Muslim. 


)" , 5 ( 3 ” 4*Tc- 4b' 3"*^ ” 4b' o' ” AXC- 4b' 

. li o'3j { 5^ J'jl 


.( 1164 ) p-L^_o o' JJ 


_1 


English reference : Book 5, Hadith 70 1 

Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 681 


Abu Sa'id Al-Khudri (RAA) narrated that The Messenger of Allah (f§| ) said: 

"No servant (of Allah) fasts on a day (merely) for the sake of Allah except that Allah pushes the Hellfire seventy years 
further away from his face, due to fasting on this day." Agreed upon and the wording is from Muslim. 


2 ( aJd llLlj ^ jisi {lL> 6^5^' Abi ifrU ^ 


Bulughal-Maram- Sunnah.com 


119 


1 . 00.02 


5 - Fasting 


II II A /j 

. 4^>-^ Ls^2j1j (3 ~ 

.( 1153 ) pl^oj 4 2840 ) ^jUJl oljj ,^7W3 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 5, Hadith 702 
: Book 5, Hadith 682 


'A'isha (RAA) narrated. The Messenger of Allah (||§) used to fast until one would say, he never breaks his fast (i.e. 

he never stops fasting), and he would abandon fasting (at other times) until one would say that he never fasts. And I 
never saw the Messenger of Allah (i|§§ ) fast for a complete month except for the month of Ramadan, and I never saw 
him fast in a month more than he did in the month of Sha'ban." Agreed upon and the wording is from Muslim. 

b! A*Tc- Alii 3"*^ ” 5^-*-^ o'S' } l ^ l C- Alii 

^ AA-^ ^ 3 AJol^ b®^ Ay b!} . ig- 9 @ ^b-*^ 5 j-a-i .. ~y A^Tt- Alii “ Alii C^ol^j b®^ 

. 1 ( ai 2 J 1% ^ jisi {5^ 

.( 175 ) ( 1156 ) j t ( 1969 ) eSjUJl #\ jj - 1 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 5, Hadith 703 
: Book 5, Hadith 683 


Abu Dharr (RAA) narrated that The Messenger of Allah (|j|§) commanded us to fast for three days of every month; 

that is on the days of the full moon; the 13th , 14th , and 15th (of the lunar month).' Related by An-Nasa'i and At- 
Tirmidhi and rendered authentic by Ibn Hibban. 

fi y*L>£~ c-^bb .^b I Ajbb ■ b yA \ -^ ^ ' til” ^a-bfc^ A^^bt- Alii 1.^2 — Alii 2 _ j‘ b ^A 1 } «5b “ A_^£- Alii ( t 4 1 j 

. \jib>- Jij ,ybdJi o 5 j {; j-5j£~ j o j£jS~ ^-jlj 


li& "bsi* > jaJ 1 Jbj 4 3648 E3647 ) jL>- ^Ij 4 761 ) ij;i* j}\j 4 222 / 4 ) Jb^jJl oljj . ( 


_i 


English reference : Book 5, Hadith 704 

Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 684 


Abu Hurairah (RAA) narrated that The Messenger of Allah said, "A woman is not to fast (even) for one day while her 
husband is present except with his permission" Agreed upon and the wording is from Al- Bukhari. Abu Dawud's 
version states, "unless it is during Ramadan (then she does not need his permission as it is obligatory fasting)." 


Ajib bi) -A*bb b 'oprjjj j* j-*2J ijl j >5-bJJ 3^: bl }i jli” A^bc- Alii ^*2 - Ah'! j y^y (jl ” A1C- bXil [S°y ~ (j-C’J 

. liill 3 j£b { 


Bulughal-Maram- Sunnah.com 


120 


1 . 00.02 


5 - Fasting 




}:SjlS Sljj 


^ j £- ajul ) c-iail tij tAjiU "d} ajuj (3 0^2 *dj ^lj)j t( 1026 ) pJ^woj t( 5195 ) oo^^-dl ° 5 j 

( 2458 ) 1 — ■ a] o^^d ' a - x~> ' ^ ^ V_3 o^_a 1 0”^ ■3^® Ajl ^! p ^ <** V Adw^o a , o^j d . a A_d^ t ^ .^qJ Ajd to^-al y*^' 


English reference : Book 5, Hadith 705 

Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 685 


Abu Sa'id Al-Khudri (RAA) narrated. The Messenger of Allah (H§ ) has prohibited fasting on two days; the day of 
Fitr (breaking the fast of Ramadan) and on the day of sacrifice ( 'Idul Adha) . ' Agreed upon. 


^yiy 1 ^yt 'Xfc^yi ^ — A*d*c- dii ^ ^ ^Sy^y 0 ^ j ~ aa£- Ab \ ^s^y ~ ^Sy 1 01 1 y^y 




ir Ld ikiUlj ( 141 / 800 / 2 ) 4 1991 ) ^UJl oljj - 1 


English reference : Book 5, Hadith 706 

Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 686 


Nubaishah Al-Hudhali (RAA) narrated that The Messenger of Allah (f§§) said: 

"The days of Tashrig (the three days following 'Idul Ad- ha, i.e. 11th , 12th and 13th of Dhul Hijjah) are days of eating, 
drinking and remembering (dhikr) of Allah, the Most Great and Glorious." Related by Muslim. 


Ab 2>y 1 0"O*A-d 1 ^bl 3" A*d£- Ab^ ” Ab\ ^y^y 3^ *2^3 “ AJL£- Ab\ ^$^y ~ Abbx»o y^y 

■ o\jj { Jb-j y ~ 


• t^xy • b b a^s y * y dj 4 1141 ) °^yy ~ 


English reference : Book 5, Hadith 707 

Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 687 


'A'isha and lbn 'Umar (RAA) narrated, 'Nobody was allowed to fast on the days of Tashrig except for those, who 
could not afford the Hadi (sacrifice).' Related by Al- Bukhari. 

. %\U dl i\jj {s^\ fi 32 % Jrldd of ^ >JK\ r ,d1 j p }:NU &\ Q&J yJ- #\j 


.( ^is / 242 / 4 ) 0 1 jj 


English reference : Book 5, Hadith 708 

Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 688 


Bulughal-Maram- Sunnah.com 


121 


1 . 00.02 


5 - Fasting 


tiff 


Abu Hurairah (RAA) narrated that The Messenger of Allah (f|f) said: 

"Do not single out Friday night (i.e. the night preceding Friday) among all the other nights for performing the night 
prayer. Also, do not single out Friday among other days for fasting, unless it coincides with the days one regularly 
fasts." Related by Muslim. 

A* oti-l A_13 1 ^ 7 } 3b” p-tiu^ A*3c- Alii “ 3^21 3 ^ _ Alii ” 0 y? (d(l 3^3 

. oljj {p‘A=Jo-l ^ <3 <j>\ SI) C&-? db? j A-*- 3 ti fji 1 j-bdL^- 


‘s-13! ijjJo l j\^sSjll (3 \y^z£- . V 3j ■ Ij-^aX^- 3l-*-3jti (3 1-33 ( 1144 ) *-« 0 tij .j 




_1 


3 ti®-A >3 ‘(Jj'll 3 *-131 0 I 3 U 3 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 5, Hadith 709 
: Book 5, Hadith 689 


Abu Hurairah, narrated that The Messenger of Allah (f§f) said: 

"None of you should fast on Friday, unless he fasts together with the day before or the day after." Agreed upon. 

j df 3} /A*_3l- 1 ^*A =j 3-1 j d! }“ p-L -3 A>C- Alii - till J Jls :Jlj - AJtC- Ail I LS^d) “ « 3 dbF? 

1°1 - >( S ) ,f )| 0 S I ^„ 

. A-J£- yBXfi \oJju La^j 3 1 ,Ah 3 Lajj 

.a3LsJ 1 >i*J 3 -tisti-l s3yv2J J t ( 147 ) ( 1144 ) p-Lwa J t ( 198 5 ) 3j33 1 0 1 JJ ~ ^ 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 5, Hadith 710 
: Book 5, Hadith 690 


Abu Hurairah (RAA) narrated that The Messenger of Allah (Hf) said: 

"When it is the middle of Sha'ban do not fast (until it is Ramadan)." Related by the five Imams, but Imam Ahmad 
declareditjo be a weak narration. 

-3b dti d>ti*-‘'" L- 0 -S3Z) 1 13 } ti li “ ^a-L -3 a_3c- All 1 ~ ^di 1 d) 1 — AJLC- All 1 ~ 0 y?. y^ 3 ^ di^3 

. tidrf 


) j^lj 4 1651 ) a>-3 ^jIj 4 738 ) (^3 jtilj 4 172 / 2 ) "3 >xJl "3 3L3J5 4 2337 ) y\ oljj .3— ^>- 


_i 




<s ju . >11 Jlij </N ikdUlj 4 442 / 2 


English reference : Book 5, Hadith 711 

Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 691 

As-Samma' bint Busr (RAA) narrated that The Messenger of Allah (i§§) said: 


Bulughal-Maram- Sunnah.com 


122 


1 . 00.02 


5 - Fasting 


tiff 


"Do not fast on Saturday unless it is an obligatory fast. (Do not fast) even if you do not find anything (to eat) except 
for some grape peelings or the branch of a tree, in that case he should chew on it." Related by the five Imams and its 
narrators are reliable. Imam Malik disapproved this narration, and Abu Dawud said that this narration is abrogated. 

Ll) jCT J I )" .JlS“ A*lc- All ” All J^^jj ti ' All c.\ ^ I 

jlj. ^ Ail ^l JL& ik .^3 i\jj {itiUtiii 3> °j\ ^ 14 fj Jb f^= 4 ^ 

. 1 ^ 3 * :3jb jj! jlsj. 2 <jA)LL i 




tj c( 1726 ) Aj>-b jjjjlj C ( 744 ) jl\j t ( 143/2 ) 11 j JLjJIj f ( 2421)^1^1 

3*1 i jI iAib! ‘Aj 1 >1 a)*}Lc-I La 3 !oJj . ^y^s>~ ctoJo- JlSj ■( 368 / 6 ) 

_ . S- f. 

\j A>-j 3 ^ Aj>-j cSjtidti! i 7 Co jlll AJjtilL# aJlLx^- o^>-^ 3 ^” tdb ^*a)I .b-*Ao-l 3 ^” 

^i-d!l Lolj Aioj3-l Aj j,u j)l j* Jj*j! ^jJlS cI^Ajo ^j£=u>J A_ol2Ca A^S l >1 jjals^l °J = T3 K —*^ La _J*_J 

3 “All A ia A>-~ ^jbl" 2 IS . !l* jj^o LdjJo-^ cjjjj ^ya A_A5«CU^ LaJ aJlC- p ^~~=>£: pJ Co^>-JI llUl ^>-1 jl) ^l^b 3 

Jls :( 321/2 ) "oUl "3 ^b J Jls - 2 .tib* r Li J»\j f-idl ^3 r bi ^ y>j ( 119/4 ) \l JJ )!l 

."^if Id* !<jJ)b 


*3j c^ j^i_« 1 jjb (jl ^jb y\ 3' 3 3 ■( 2 17 - 2 16 / 2 ) 3 -tisti-l Jls j .cio j^J-l 1 die- jjubl 3 3 3* 

pj c jj* L! I J j I 3 1 ^Lbfj I J* 1 AjtS 1 j_a ( (j^ ^bL^" *til I ^ Aj ^ 0 1 3_J— ^ O I ‘b? 3 I A^j 

oj^vs> ojjb^ ca^UI aJIJ-I ^Sljj oL} ajjL^saoj c3jLll aJIJ-I c-^JI (D^ 3 c^2b pjfc^jJLi- .JlS o^al ^>-1 3 

. jttJx-l Adi 3 


English reference : Book 5, Hadith 712 

Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 692 


Umm Salamah (RAA) narrated. The Messenger of Allah (|§§) used to fast more often on Saturdays and Sundays 

than on the other days. He would say, "They are the 'ids of the polytheists, and I love to act contrary to what they 
do. " Related by An- Nasal and was rendered authentic by Ibn Khuzaimah, and the wording is his. 

I /* — I \ j) ' L^ 4^ ^ oL^ - " A^d^- aii^ — Abl l_y 1 } fti * Abl a^^T^ 3 

. iliiJ llij 33 A^boj 4111)1 4>I {'3^)11! 0? igf ufj otifiti) ^ UJS L^jl ,l j iji 3^3 


o 3j ( 2167) a^jjs. c( 146/2 ) ^33' "3 JL^jJI oljj .Uy*^2> - 1 


English reference : Book 5, Hadith 713 

Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 693 


Bulughal-Maram- Sunnah.com 


123 


1 . 00.02 


5 - Fasting 


r 




Abu Hurairah (RAA) narrated that The Messenger of Allah (|§§ ) forbade fasting on the day of Arafah for the one 

who is actually at Arafah (i.e. performing Hajj ) . Related by the five Imams except for At-Tirmidhi. Ibn Khuzaimah 
and al- Hakim graded it as Sahih. 


jS- A_ldd4 o \jj { A3 A^^jS- ^jX L^" 5 }" A*dx Ah 1 ~ 0 ^ — AAX Ah 1 ® ^ dtF? 


4 446 E304 / 2 ) 4 1732 ) a^U ^ 4 252 / 3 ) jLhJlj 4 2440 ) J ^ - 1 

j^x ^ iu*j j ( 298 / 1 ) "^Sdl *U*^\ 11 J jjuJI JlSj .( 434/1 ) ^bUj 4 2101 ) a^> 

Ajl AJX tA3 jS p_* 2 J Ajl JudLob A_dx “dd ^*S> d)^" -A-3j lA^Jx ^bo "d .(^o-td-1 °5j 

. A^fiy^, ^jS- 


English reference : Book 5, Hadith 714 

Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 694 


'Abdullah Ibn 'Umar (RAA) narrated that The Messenger of Allah (f§f) said: 
'May he, who perpetually fasts (without a break) never fast." Agreed upon. 


. ledx dt° dl J” A*dx Aid ^*s> ” All) dy^j d^ -dls 1 ^ ^ * c. All) df ^dl) SS- ^jX^ 


.( 187E186 ) ( 1159 ) 4 1977) e$jUJl oljj - 1 

English reference : Book 5, Hadith 715 

Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 695 

Muslim narrated on the authority of Abu Qatadah, 'May he not fast or break his fast." 

. 7j |»Ld ”d bad; ^jX 


i^o-ld-1 oUljj ) jJfcj ( 1162 ) pd— °5j ” 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 5, Hadith 716 
: Book 5, Hadith 696 


Abu Hurairah narrated that The Messenger of Allah (|&) said: 

"Whoever prays during the night in Ramadan out of sincere faith and seeking its reward from Allah, will have all of 
his previous sins forgiven." Agreed upon. 


.dLd^U bdLI 


i <?-rs> r ;-r 0 


Bulughal-Maram- Sunnah.com 


124 


1 . 00.02 


5 - Fasting 


.( 759 ) j t( 2009 ) el jj 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 5, Hadith 717 
: Book 5, Hadith 697 


'A'isha (RAA) narrated. With the start of the last ten days of Ramadan, the Messenger of Allah (S§§ ) used to tighten 

his waist belt (i.e. keep away from his wives) and used to stay up praying all night, and he would also wake his wives 
(to pray and recite Qur'an et<0)." Agreed upon. 

. ^ Jlii {tiif Jiti ui-tj ;jjL 1*. 
_ >r v±o«Jl ;] ViaIjSj j^LsJI (j :] VieAs Ajj c( 1174 ) ^Ju^j c( 2024 ) tjjjUAl oljj -•*• 

.41 1 A^*j Jasli-I J ^ ya 


English reference : Book 5, Hadith 718 

Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 698 


'A'isha (RAA) narrated. The Messenger of Allah (|§|f) used to perform I'tikaf during the last ten days of Ramadan 
until he died. Then his wives used to perform I'tikaf after his death.' Agreed upon. 

yA A>-ljjl i_JiSctC-! ,A)ii olijj ^J>- QU 'hj*j p-Aj aAc- 4sl ” (JJ^ (jl } 


1 if tS> r o ^ 

ATC- "\_o.Aj<_j 


.( 5) ( 1172 ) 2025) ^jUJI oljj .^3 - 1 


English reference : Book 5, Hadith 719 

Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 699 


'A'isha (RAA) narrated, "Whenever the Messenger of Allah (||§) intended to make I'tikaf he would pray the morning 

prayer and then he would enter the place of his I'tikaf (i.e. the place, which he had prepared for his I'tikaf inside the 
mosgue)." Agreed upon. 

. Vile- Jill {liilHi Ji-3 J) JA y\ SVjT lil- pi—j aAc 4h! - All J \jLj yfe }:c2\i I 4 I&J 


aAc- Ail I i 3 1 45 ^^-AA, 1? 0 U 5 ( 1173 ) 4 2033 ) o\jj 

. aA-_Xj pj t^os^jl ts-tii- 2 I > J^s\ CeaSls t(jUia>3 J _/'-" J «JI 3 C-J sSctxj 


English reference : Book 5, Hadith 720 

Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 700 


Bulughal-Maram- Sunnah.com 


125 


1 . 00.02 


5 - Fasting 




'A'isha (RAA) narrated, The Messenger of Allah (|§§ ) used to put his head into (the window of my house) while he 

was in the mosque (performing I'tikaf) and I would comb his hair. When he was in I'tikaf he would not enter the 
house except for some need. "Agreed upon and the wording is from Al- Bukhari. 

ji-lj N f0 aJ 33 0& - mm Jj-lj 0 I4L&J 

. Msij 00 {1 s i'm % 


jlj tM A^J ^ " 3 iajaJJl J " iJaili -1 J_ji(jloltl^ r a^(7)( 297 ) J t( 2029 ) ol JJ .0;7W3 - 

1.XC- UiaT JiflJ jJfcj -li _p>- Is j>- JkflJ j0jX\ JajaUl i) 1? a U|j iJljJjJ tM Ajlj^is <U_a Jo M 3^" 

a ui ^ ^axii oic-j-a 1 \jjt> 0^° tM 3^) 


English reference : Book 5, Hadith 721 

Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 70 1 


'A'isha (RAA) narrated, 'It is Sunnah for the one performing I'tikaf not to visit the sick, attend a 
funeral, or touch his wife (with sexual desire), nor have sexual intercourse with her. He should also 
not go out (of the mosque) except for an extreme necessity, and no I'tikaf is accepted without 
fasting, or without being in a congregational mosque (where Friday prayer is performed).' Related 
by Abu Dawud with an acceptable chain of narrators, but scholars say that the last part (starting: 

'no I'tikaf is accepted...) is most probably the saying of 'A'isha (RAA), i.e. Hadith Mauquf (i.e. that which the 
companion does not connect to the Prophet and it is not the Prophet (||§) himself. 


\ 0.0 00 M 3 000 Mj t\0\ 00 M 3 00 00 M 3 ,Lk > 0 M of jp sliS\ }:dJU \ 4 icj 

JJj 0\0\ 0 00^ jfc Sfj ,SjlS J i\jj {00 J 00 j, 0&0\ % 00 M ti) 



. (3 ojjp- L S ^jJL M 0> 0[ j ( 2473 ) jjij °L?j 


1 


English reference : Book 5, Hadith 722 

Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 702 


Ibn 'Abbas (RAA) narrated that The Messenger of Allah (f§§) said: 


The one who is performing I'tikaf does not have to fast unless he obliges himself to do so." Related by Ad-Daraqutni 
and al- Hakim, and most probably it is also the saying of Ibn 'Abbas, i.e. Mawquf and not of the sayings of the 
Prophet (00). 


{‘K^Jij 0s aJ3^ 3 ^ 7} < o0s^0\ 0s 0^0 } a^Tc- <0*^ ~ (TpM 3^ i ti ^ 1 C - 4 jM 3 ?! 3 ^’’ 3 

. \0\ 0\0\j 0=>\l\j 00j\0\ o\jj 


Bulughal-Maram- Sunnah.com 


126 


1 . 00.02 


5 - Fasting 


r 




.( 439 / 1 ) .( 3 / 199 / 2 ) 0 lj)j .l.jtJLp? 


English reference : Book 5, Hadith 723 

Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 703 


Ibn 'Umar (RAA) narrated, 'Some of the companions of the Prophet were shown in their dreams that the night of 
Qadr was in the last seven nights of Ramadan. The Messenger of Allah (S§§) said to them, "It seems that all of your 


dreams agree that (the Night of Qadr) is in the last seven nights, and whoever wants to seek that night should do so 
in the last seven nights (of Ramadan)." Agreed upon. 

^ 1S\ (j j till \jj\- p-L-j aAc 4Ail - ;*cp\ y* tiU-j 5' ^ dpi 




. 2 til 1 JiA { 3 


A £■ . 

.Ac-1 trCLajU (j 3 ^3 ; > 3 / .jjlti \ p-p2J pg- v bj u 


la_^2 


.( 1165 ) plw j c( 2015 ) 


_2 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 5, Hadith 724 
: Book 5, Hadith 704 


Mu'awiyah bin Abi Sufian (RAA) narrated, The Messenger of Allah (^j|§) said regardingthe night of al-Qadr, "It is 

the 27th night (of Ramadan)." Related by Abu Dawud. But it is most probably the saying of Mu'awiyah and not the 

Prophet (f§§). 

/\ A 

j^l ^ ^*jj j «tiD 1 *4-2 Qti” *c4£- -4l 1 ^.^2 ” ^^-2 i 0"^" ^ ^ *0>2 v ; T ^ 

■ 2 "cS jtili 'ti 3^-Qj' jc- 3 c2al£i-l tiij. -*tiL5j 13 5 jj! 

- 263 / 4 ) " 3 jUl "J&j\ - 2 3 *£>S!\j "jjSx» ti3 2 ti * 2 j Aji y* ( 1386 ) pjb y 1 o \jj ,^>w3 - ^ 

jj g ^ ti i \jt\yJ\j 431 ^ 3-^3 0x^3^ ya 3 3 ^ 3^ 3 ^ i;: ^j 3 3 .ti ^3 dh j, -u 3 ^^3 -uts ( 266 

■ ^'yJ J ^.... . *4-2 


English reference : Book 5, Hadith 725 

Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 705 

'A'isha (RAA) narrated, 1 asked the Messenger of Allah (|§§) 'O Messenger of Allah (f§f), if I know 
what night the night of Qadr is, what should I say during it?' He said, "Say: 

O Allah, You are the Pardoner and You love to pardon, so pardon me." Related by the five Imams except for Abu 
Dawud. At-Tirmidhi and Al- Hakim reported it as Sahih. 


Bulughal-Maram- Sunnah.com 


127 


1 . 00.02 


5 - Fasting 




I4I1 1 l :J y ll j\s ?ty> Jyt U gllJT &J dlip 0| ^ 4 j \ : ^ J^3 U cji }:dJ\S £*3 li|lE 

. ^-ra\ , A.\j (j3 jj\£- 0 \jj ■£ ^J-C- liti) 

4 171/6 ) _u*4j <.[ 3850 ) <3-ti jjIj t( 3513 ) j^\j 4 872 ) "tiJJlj |»jJl "j - 1 

^>?w3 <s-2sjaJ 1 J^j ■( 530 / 1 ) ja-^=l3-lj 


English reference : Book 5, Hadith 726 

Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 706 


Abu Sa 'id AI-Khudri (RAA) narrated that The Messenger of Allah C§|§) said: 


"One should not undertake journeys except to three mosques: al- Masque al-Haram (in Makkah ), the Aqsa mosque, 
or this mosque (in Madinah)." Agreed upon. 


. Vli £ 


.( 415/976 - 975/2 ) 4 1197) ^jUJl oljj - 1 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 5, Hadith 727 
: Book 5, Hadith 707 


Bulughal-Maram- Sunnah.com 


128 


1 . 00.02 


6 - Hajj (708 - 782 ) «U vhS' 


( 1) Chapter: Its virtues and those upon whom ^ jL^ ( 1) 

Hajj (Pilgrimage) is obligatory 


Abu Hurairah (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah said, "The performance of 'Umrah is an expiation for all 
the sins committed (between this 'Umrah and the previous one), and the reward for Hajj Mabrur (the one accepted 
by Allah or the one which was performed without doing any wrong) is nothing save Paradise. " Agreed upon. 


-• \ \. Q^ ) o^^a) I o^ ^ aJ 1 j" idh” A_d£- 4b 1 1.^2 “ 4b 1 o' — 4_^C- 4b 1 ( C^-y “ o^-i iA ' 


. 1 4 llc 


<?cs> 




3 j .cris .^0>l Airily *j! 3-^' .j> iS*"* (3 5^ C t( 1349 ) p-L^-aj t( 1773 ) o'jij 

4blj .dJJi a_j&I j JlS litiC- o ^« aJ1 j*a=)" i ^c- aJ^.} 


Reference 

In- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al-Maram 708 
Book 6, Hadith 1 
Book 6, Hadith 728 


A'ishah (RAA) narrated, 'I once asked the Messenger of Allah (f|f ) 'O Messenger of Allah! Is J ihad 


incumbent upon women? He replied, "Yes. They have to take part in Jihad in which no fighting 
takes place, which is: 

Hajj and 'Umrah." Related by Ahmad and Ibn Majah and the wording is his. It is reported with a sound chain of 
narrators. 


IJIaJ \j !a3 J \si ^ Sl^>- 'yia ? il £>- j ULoJI Jp lull J \j1jj \j icrii }icJ\J l$lc- 4b I A-Hlo 

. ^0J^W2J"| (3 A_Ly£>lj ollrij /J Jiilllj Aj>-U jjjjlj oljj "d 


JO" 


_1 


I JJX- jJfc i) 43 oJoli 'j! Aj>-Lo Jiaill o' JiiU-1 Jyj <( 2901) ^ c( 165/6 ) joM >\ 3J 

4b I (jb-Ojill Ajblc- t( 1520 ) 3 j'- ! ’V^ JiLaJU ^>-1 3 Jb" I JOC- .pAi clajaJJI 

AjIjjj 3j . jjjy* - .il^i-l ( Jba3l ^j^-ralj ."j! .JlB ?JJfcLp- tiCl cJ^aII ^Jba^l 3 <Ab' Jlj— I j .C-Jli Lgi! 

oTvai -ijjj tL JO*"' oJJl C- _ybl Jslill aIj . jiJLb" 0 aLs^Ij aL^-I .( 1761 ) 3 y>-l 

."j^sSjl "3 oUi 


Reference 

In- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al-Maram 709 
Book 6, Hadith 2 
Book 6, Hadith 729 


6 - Hajj (708 - 782) 




J abir bin 'Abdullah (RAA) narrated, A Bedouin came to the Prophet (S§§) and said, 'O Messenger of Allah! Tell me 
about 'Umrah! Is it compulsory? He replied (§§§), "No (it is not compulsory), but it is better for you to perform it." 
Related by Ahmad and at-Tirmidhi. Scholars are of the opinion that it is Mawquf. 


I I L L&3 3-^ ^ — ‘■ib I 3-*-^ ~ ^ ^ } ■ J (s I a ^ i c- 4b 1 I _y Cj^3 

. K£ j <s^yS\j, ob $ 'ijliS ?d£ L-ijt g£\ 


.( 931 ) isi^ >jaJ1 j t( 316 / 3 ) el jj .1^ ^*3 lc^3 — ^ 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al-Maram 710 
Book 6, Hadith 3 
Book 6, Hadith 730 


Ibn 'Adi narrated with a weak chain of narrators on the authority of J abir (RAA) in a Hadith Marfu' (connected to 
the Prophet (|§g), "Hajj and 'Umrah are compulsory." 


2 {d)Ldbj ji ojIiSlj gd-\ y£- \_bjyb "J^\ A^-J 3 -? <S-A£- yt\ 


( 1468 / 4 ) 3-°^l 3 ry I oljij .i.jioibs (3_J ( 250V / V ) oljij .l->c>. L-aoibs 

Ajtabs^ 


Reference 

In- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 710 
Book 6, Hadith 4 
Book 6, Hadith 730 


Anas (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (|§§) was asked. What is as- Sabil?' The Messenger of Allah (|§§) 


replied, "Provision of food and means to make thejoumey." Related by Ad-Daragutni and rendered authentic by Al- 
Hakim. 


^==lU l\jj {'lUjllj Sljtf ,l Jls U $ U J*! }:JIS * ^ 4bl ^ - J;\ ^3 


i >3*aJI lil Idjfcj tltji jj* y£~ ‘o 35 IjtS (jjj ya ( 44 2 / 1 ) ‘( 216 / 2 ) ^gdaSjl-Ll oljij .i—Aoib? ” ^ 

4bl ^^4*11 0^” di^” ’b- t -> d .,^dl j 161/ 4 ) ff-l^j^il dl^” ^toLbdl y I jib Ld3 

II £■ . 

. _j4^ (j-^l Ajt^j La 3 l b“_y p-L^aj 4_d£. 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 712 
Book 6, Hadith 5 
Book 6, Hadith 731 


At-Tirmidhi reported the same hadith on the authority of Ibn 'Umar but with a weak chain of narrators. 
Bulugh al-Maram- Sunnah.com 130 


1 . 00.02 


6 - Hajj (708 - 782 ) 


. olL^j} (j,J »Uiajl JjE-C- (Jj^? 

t ■> 4. ;c- Abl lS^_J A^l^ - y£- <^oJji-l (_£jij -djj oJJL^j (3 ( 813 ) sljjj .)-C>- i—Aocsi? ~ ^ 

. 3 tilli oWl? ^L*oJ *j! W&j 


Reference : Bulugh al- Maram 713 

I n- book reference : Book 6, Hadith 6 

English translation : Book 6, Hadith 732 


Ibn 'Abbas (RAA) narrated, The Messenger of Allah (^j|§) came across some riders at ar-Rauha' (a place near 

Madinah). He asked them, "Who are you?" They replied. Who are you?' He replied, "I am the Messenger of Allah." A 
woman then lifted up a boy, and asked the Prophet, Will this boy be rewarded for Hajj ? The Messenger of Allah (f|§ ) 


replied, 'Yes, and you too will be Rewarded." Related by Muslim. 

■3 y* ijli-s USj a_Tc. aIi! ( 3' vS> - 3 ^ Alii C$?j 0^^ dpi 3-E5 

y>-\ liJJj ?^>- iC-JULs 0 tyaj AdJ} C-jcSjji - Ajdl ,3^ ” Alii Jj — pj :jli ?CUil ya lljJULs 



AJLsjJj 3 ^*-° 3i->^-jj AJC^j 3ISU t( 1336 ) oljij ” 


Reference 

In- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 714 
Book 6, Hadith 7 
Book 6, Hadith 733 


lbn 'Abbas ( RAA) narrated that 'Al- Fadl Ibn 'Abbas was riding behind the Messenger of Allah (||§ ) when a woman 

from the tribe of Khath'am came along, and al-Fadl started looking at her and she also started looking at him. The 
Messenger of Allah (S§§ ) kept on turning al- Fadl's face to the other side. She said, 'O Messenger of Allah! Allah has 

prescribed Hajj for His servants, and it has become due on my father who is an old man, who cannot sit stable on his 
mount. Shall I perform Hajj on his behalf?' The Prophet (S§§) replied, 'Yes, you may." This incident tookplace 


during the Farewell Pilgrimage of the Prophet (||§). Agreed upon, and the wording is from Al-Bukhari'. 

j h> * j j ■>> ° ya oljj-ri Os-l^tS 4 _Tc- AjLi \ ^*2 ~ 4jli jja'CE' 3^ j ° 'i 3^ } ijls 

3} ,4lii (J \j .C-JULs (jj-^i (_li 3 0 Aj>-j <-3/«2j - aJ»C- Alii 3^ ” 3^3 4 A__l j ^31 

Jjsi* 3 3 lJij ll pLj 'ijls ?il £- ^Uljii jp c-4" ^ ,|5i^ Utli 3^ 3 ollc- Jc- 3 ii 

. ^343 JilJJlj ^llE 


.( 1334 ) c( 1513 ) 33UJI 


Bulugh al- Maram - Sunnah.com 


131 


1 . 00.02 


6 - Hajj (708 - 782) 




Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 715 
Book 6, Hadith 8 
Book 6, Hadith 734 


Ibn 'Abbas (RAA) narrated, 'A woman from the tribe of J uhainah came to the Prophet (|§§ ) and said, 
'My mother had vowed to perform Hajj, but she died before fulfilling her vow. Should I perform Hajj 
on her behalf? The Prophet (i§§) said: 

"Yes perform Hajj on her behalf. Had there been a debt on your mother, would you have paid it or not? So, pay off 
her debt to Allah, for He is most deserving of settlement of His debt. 1 1 Related by Al- Bukhari. 


Ibn 'Abbas (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (|§§) said: 

"Any minor (child) who performs Hajj must perform it again after coming of age; any slave who performs Hajj and is 
then freed, must perform his Hajj again." Reported by Ibn Shaibah and Al-Baihagi. Its narrators are authoritative 
but scholars say that it is Mawguf. 


Ibn 'Abbas ( RAA) narrated, 'I heard the Messenger of Allah (||§ ) saying, "A man must never be alone with a woman 
unless there is a Mahram with her. A woman also may not travel with anyone except with a Mahram (relative)." A 



Reference 

In- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 716 
Book 6, Hadith 9 
Book 6, Hadith 735 



Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 717 
Book 6, Hadith 10 
Book 6, Hadith 736 


Bulugh al- Maram - Sunnah.com 


132 


1 . 00.02 


6 - Hajj (708 - 782) 




man stood up and asked, 'O Messenger of Allah! My wife has gone for Hajj while I am enlisted for such and such a 
battle, what should I do?' The Messenger of Allah (|§§) replied, "Go and join your wife in Hajj." Agreed upon, and 

the wording is from Muslim. 


Ibn 'Abbas (RAA) narrated, The Messenger of Allah (S§§) heard a man saying, 'O Allah! Here I am in response to 
Y our call ( saying Labbayk on behalf. . ) on behalf of Shubrumah. ' The Messenger of Allah (S§§ ) asked him. 1 1 Have you 

performed your own Hajj?" He replied, 'No,' whereupon the Prophet told him, 'You must perform Hajj on your own 
behalf first, and then perform it on behalf of Shubrumah." Related by Abu Dawud and Ibn Majah. Ibn Hibban 


Ibn ‘Abbas (RAA) narratedThat the Messenger of Allah (|§§) once addressed us and said, "O People! 

Hajj has been prescribed for you." Al-Aqra' bin Habis stood up and asked, 'O Prophet of Allah! Are 
we to perform Hajj every year?" The Messenger of Allah (||f ) said: 

"Had I said 'yes', it would have become a (yearly) obligation. Hajj is obligatory only once in one's lifetime. Whatever 
one does over and above this is supererogatory (a voluntary act) for him." Related by the five Imams except for at- 
Tirmidhi. 





Reference 

In- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 718 
Book 6, Hadith 11 
Book 6, Hadith 737 






Reference 

In- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 719 
Book 6, Hadith 12 
Book 6, Hadith 738 


Bulugh al- Maram - Sunnah.com 


133 


1 . 00.02 


6 - Hajj (708 - 782) 

.JLaj lb- ^"3®bll j^ULs - ‘~~^ > b c. 1 b3 b3 oi }.(JLa5” aJlC- 4jkil ” 4j3 h .la's- .jls AJLC-^j 

. l ^jS\jl A^il S\j Ui |> ^Ll 4433 \$*$ ":jii ?4 j\ Jj 4_3U ^ jf 


e-jjJ-lj ( 3510 ) E( 3303 ) -c«4j <.{ 2886 ) 4j>-La ^5 i ( 111/ 5 ) c( 1721) ^b J a \jj 

7^ ( 1 ^ b) ■ .W.i.b ( 1 b-o—i I _C_£- ; js ■ l^j ^ . !o i ^ b’ 5_^) 1 ^ 4b l--.*.--,. ■ b qI * b i A^b-i 

. (j_y*baj 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 720 
Book 6, Hadith 13 
Book 6, Hadith 739 


A similar narration was also related by Muslim on the authority of Abu Hurairah. 

. b- AJtff. dill u $°j - o 33* 4 b-o-xb- 3 d 4s>tj 


bill 3^3 (j^b - ^ 44 .(JIaS tp_b^J A^Tc- bll 3^ *4^ bba^- .(Jli to jj jSs> ^j£- t( 1337 ) p-b"-° °5j ~ ^ 

3 .p_b-^J aJ-C- bill (Jilts .\j*}Ij \bl5 ^JC>- C^S4^S ?bill b j»b- ( j5" 1 (Jbt3 1 ^b-1 f— = b^' 

oj£=u jO Aa bs (jb” di-Lft bjb Lo 3j)_3 3b p*»)a7 .b llj .c-Ts 

. o^ji *3“ ^jC- p-£ 


blj *U*JaS— I Lo A_Ca (job p*A=)j ^ol bb .p^jLojl 


Reference 

In- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 721 
Book 6, Hadith 14 
Book 6, Hadith 740 


(2) Chapter: Mawaqit: Fixed Times and c^ildl c_jb (2) 

Places For Ihram 

Ibn 'Abbas (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (|§§) specified for the people of Madinah, DhulHulaifah (a 


place 540 km to the north of Makkah) as miqat. For those coming from ash- Sham (including Syria, J ordan and 
Palestine), he specified al-J uhfah (a place 187 km to the north-west of Makkah and close to Rabigh, where they now 
perform their Ihram). For those coming from Najd, he specified Qran al-Manazil, (a mountain, 94 km to the east of 
Makkah, overlooking 'Arafah. For those coming from Yemen, he specified Yalamlam (a mountain 54 km to the south 
of Makkah. These places are for the people (coming from the above specified countries) as well as for others, who 
pass by them on their way to perform Hajj or 'Umrah. Those living within those boundaries can assume Ihram from 
where they set out (for the journey), and even the residents of Makkah, their Miqat would be the place where they 
are staying in Makkah.' Agreed upon. 


^ x ^ %. s' 0 0 ^ s' s' 

,A_A^bi-l -jibiJl b-^dibl b .Alj-CJl 3*3 j j^Cs- 

dji o& 33 c£j^' 3b cy0^ 3' 343 33 3* ‘-cf^ 3*^5 idjbbM 03 3*^5 

. IaIIc. {aIc 3 ? jii 3 b- /bill 33 >- 3 ?b 3 b 5 


Bulugh al- Maram - Sunnah.com 


134 


1 . 00.02 


6 - Hajj (708 - 782) 


.( 1181 ) .( 1524 ) »'jj 


Reference 

In- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al-Maram 722 
Book 6, Hadith 15 
Book 6, Hadith 741 


A'ishah (RAA) narrated' The Messenger of Allah (§§f)specified for those coming from Irag, Dhat 'Irg (a place 94 km 


to the north- east of Makkah) as their Migat. ' Related by Abu Dawud and An- Nasa'i " . 

■ 5 ^ 0I3J {l? 1 A^Tc- Alii 1 (pi } .l^JLC- Alii A^iolc. 3-^3 




.1 


aii! 3j-j ciJj 11 ijti JLuJI JiiJ utj Ojb ^ JiiJJlj c( 125 / 5 ) JLuJIj 4 1739 ) o \jj . 

clj j5 ‘li j£- Oli .Jjl ^J<J1 3*^-? li AJjjJ.1 5®^ A_Tc- 4jill 

Lgj j-fclj-i 2 (jt "ill o|_j u-u-vi-lj ii — - 3-3 ■ 3^.31 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al-Maram 723 
Book 6, Hadith 16 
Book 6, Hadith 742 


Muslim related a similar narration on the authority of J abir, but it is most probably Mawguf. 

. Iajcjj 3 dJjt <jj\ "i!) ^jL>- 3 ^ -jjx- a_L *^3 

) .Jlii ? 34 -^ 3 C- ^^4 ^lll -C~C- 3 J ^jU>- “ 4jl $ 303 )! ijil tk. 3 -° _j-®j 4 1183 ) 3 _y&j ~ ^ 

3-&1 3^°-? (3? 3^9 iAjj^.Li-1 3^ 3° AJo-ti.1 3^1 3^ -3^-AS ( p-L^uj A_Tc- 4lll 3^ ^J^l tli A_»_^j>-1 

1 jj& 3 ^=J .ctTs . ja-L 2 j ^ 3 ^-Jl 3 -®^ 34"° J O Lk dr° 3 ^ 34 _a J ‘5 j-c- si^li 3 ° jj 2 I 

.( 390 / 3 ) ^xaJl 3 Jisli-l 3^® (jU-aS^ ( 27 / 5 ) 3 ^ 3 ' -t-tc- k5j 3 ^1_^1 tiLsJI 

. 3_j-aa i 3 __3aJ^ 


Reference 

In- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 724 
Book 6, Hadith 17 
Book 6, Hadith 743 


Al- Bukhari reported that it was Umar, who specified Dhat 'Irg as the migat (of those coming from Irag) . 

■ Hi 3> i cusj ol } •CsJ^-c^ <3j 


U t U. .3^s t\ ;c- Aiil lS^j 1531 ) i3jIp>J1 °3j 

s - t e - ) ) 

3 JU ■b-2-C' 3-^ ^ ^3 3} ^3 ^ ^ 3^^ -A>- A»d-C- 4J1! ^3-*^ aji 1 3} 


Bulugh al-Maram - Sunnah.com 


135 


1 . 00.02 


6 - Hajj (708 - 782) 

els j£- A_j dl'Al ijA] So c<xm 3 j£- ols j to yv 2 -Jlj AS jSAll 1( jj yvaAlo .il ^i.1 .d-Jj .j 3 oil .p, *A= a > 

.j£* «ii^H 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al-Maram 725 
Book 6, Hadith 18 
Book 6, Hadith 744 


Ibn 'Abbas narrated that the Messenger of Allah (f§|) specified al-Aqiq (a part, of ' Dhat Ircf) for those coming from 
the east.' Related by Ahmad, Abu Dawud and An-Nasa'i. 

. ^A-*^ a^Ac- Alii 1 aA dpi ■Ai?tSu35 /-' w ^*’A -chc-^ 

dt 3 ** ^ 'i— oA^ Ao^j dr° ( 832 ) t( 1740 ) t( 3205 ) -c^A ®5 j ~ 

pj S) ^Uajli! U-u-2-1 (3j ‘L-Aod? JoJ j\3 AAS” .Ct-Aj . Ijjb (JlSj As o-\j>- ^j£- <.^yXs~ ^y> Alii AC- 

jjdjljb ^j£- i >A>-lj Alii A_«*"j cLu-2-1 Jjjjj Ijjfc -A) Da a" pA^^o (JlS AaS^ oJc>- ^jc- ^yi -L«^- 

2 A^oycUAI 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al-Maram 726 
Book 6, Hadith 19 
Book 6, Hadith 745 


(3) Chapter: Kinds of Ihram aj=rj v u (3) 

A'isha (RAA) narrated, We left Madinah with the Messenger of Allah (§!§) to perfonn the Farewell Hajj. Some of us 

declared Ihram to perform 'Umrah, while others declared their intentions to perform both Hajj and 'Umrah. Yet 
others declared their Ihram to perform Hajj only. The Prophet (|§§) declared Ihram for Hajj only. Those who 

intended 'Umrah terminated their Ihram as soon as they finished the rituals of 'Umrah. Those who intended to 
perform Hajj only or to combine Hajj with 'Umrah, did not terminate their Ihram until the Day of Slaughtering (i.e. 
the day of sacrifice or 'Idul Ad- ha).' Agreed upon. 

A»^^ fi A-^3 , F i 1 Ajs-o- j»2“ A^A^- All I t 1 A^>-^>- j .Ol3lS Afrit All 1 _) A^tolc. 

d ^ ^ d ^ ^ o > ^ ^ Z*'' * *» j, $ ' \ } d ^ ZhA UJ ^ d ^ ^ o> d ^ * 

jil y* \j*\j y° p-L ujj 4!^ - u y^j { y^\ 13 Laj jS 

. AAA2 {>Ui ^ 5r \J4 ^Ai gt- jf 0 

.yx JiiJJlj ( 118 )( 1211 ) 4 1562 ) e^jUJl oljj 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al-Maram 727 
Book 6, Hadith 20 
Book 6, Hadith 746 


Bulugh al-Maram - Sunnah.com 


136 


1 . 00.02 


(4) Chapter: The Etiquettes of Ihram ^ ^ Uj \^\ ^ ( 4 ) 

Ibn 'Umar (RAA) narrated, The Messenger of Allah (||§) used to start saying the Talbiyah. (after entering the state 


of Ihram) from the mosgue of Dhul Hulaifa (i.e. from the Migat of Madinah). Agreed upon. 

. Vile. {j s^LSS\ 3L& N}- pJu-j aJlC- 4hl - 4h"i J \jLj ji>I U }:j\j U4 1c- (s?j J-lc- (Jjl yt- 


."ajLLU ^ ":cgE^ 1186 ) .( 1541) 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al-Maram 728 
Book 6, Hadith 21 
Book 6, Hadith 747 


Khallad bin as-Sa'ib narrated on the authority of his father. The Messenger of Allah (||| ) said: 

"] ibril (peace be upon him) came to me and told me: 'Command your Companions to raise their voices when saying 
Talbiyah." Related by the five Imams and rendered authentic by At-Tirmidhi and Ibn Hibban. 

j -h 35"°^® 3^ p-Cuj a3c- <uil ~ Aih 3 ” ajx- 4Jd\ ~ ^-3 1 — 4^*“^ ^33 y&j 

. \jC>- ‘3^3-1 o\jj 3 33wj1 


1 55/4 ) .uHj .( 2922 ) a^.3 ^5 c( 829 ) ^ 5 1 ( 162 / 5 ) JLjJIj c( 1814 ) oljj - 1 



Jbj ( 3791 ) j3>- ^5 


Reference 

In- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al-Maram 729 
Book 6, Hadith 22 
Book 6, Hadith 748 


Zaid bin Thabit (RAA) narrated. When the Messenger of Allah (||§) intended to make Ihram for Hajj, he would 

wash, and take off his ordinary clothes (and put on his white Ihram)." Related by At-Tirmidhi who declared it to be 
Hadith- Hasan. 

oljj { ( J a 3 x- 4jb) (5^ ” 3 AJLC- 4jb) -Xjj 




.1 ^ 


.. . M 


Reference : Bulugh al- Maram 730 

I n- book reference : Book 6, Hadith 2 3 

English translation : Book 6, Hadith 749 

Ibn 'Umar (RAA) narrated, The Messenger of Allah (||§) was asked about what the person who is in a state of Ihram 

(Muhrim) should wear. He answered, "A person in the state of Ihram. is not allowed to wear a sewn shirt, a turban, 
trousers, a hooded robe, shoes or sewn slippers (Khuff), unless one is unable to find unsown slippers, then he may 
wear his Khuff or shoes provided one cuts them below the ankles, and you must not wear clothing that has been 
dyed with sweet smelling fragrance ( such as saffron) . " Agreed upon, and the wording is from Muslim. 


6 - Hajj (708 - 782) 

I *3 IjULs ?i ills)) (j^j j» 1_A !Jiw- aJ-c- aIi! - 4bl (J j-^_) o' } A » ^ * c- 4Ai"i 5 -A-c- Q?i u^3 

^ jut u4^j jlii j4kii g^JdJi 7 lz 3 ^ ,Jui) Nj ,^541 % ^%j\y isi Sfj ^uiii nj ;u ^iji 

. 1 (? u2J i% aAJx- jiii {^S\ Sfj 6^j]i Ha ^\M ^ &*, \ jiiti % o^ji 

.( 1177 ) pl^o j t ( 1542 ) l5jUJ 1 o 1 jj 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al-Maram 731 
Book 6, Hadith 24 
Book 6, Hadith 750 


A'ishah (RAA) narrated, 'I used to apply perfume to the Prophet (^|§ ) when he intended to enter the state of Ihram, 

before he put on his Ihram (garments). And again when he ended his state of Ihram, but before he had made Tawaf 
around the Ka'bah. 1 Agreed upon. 

5l jJ 13-3 ^ Ql jAi jJ— j aJ^ 4hl { y& - 4s\ jjOj 44 ^' \ 4 lc- ihi < 3^5 345 

. luic- 5-^ {*^4^ 


.( 33 ) ( 1189 ) f ( 1539 ) ^UJl oljj - 1 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 732 
Book 6, Hadith 25 
Book 6, Hadith 751 


1 Uth man bin 'Affan (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (|||) said: 

"A Muhrim (one in the state of Ihram) must not contract marriage, nor help others contract marriage, nor get 
engaged to marry." Related by Muslim. 

4 -J 14 ^ J*lS\ p-L-j aAc aIi! - Js\ j [45 51 - aj& aIs! ^ ^ - 5 lie. ^ 5lAlc. 345 

. 0)33 { 


.( 1409 ) pJ— el JJ -0 


Reference : Bulugh al- Maram 733 

In- book reference : Book 6, Hadith 26 

English translation : Book 6, Hadith 752 

Abu Qatadah Al-Ansari (RAA) narrated concerning his hunting a zebra while he is not in a state of Ihram, that 
'Allah's Messenger (||§) said to Abu Qatada's companions - who were in a state of Ihram, "Did any one of you ask 

Abu Qatadah to attack the herd, or point it out to him?" They said, “No.' The Prophet then said, "Then, you may eat 
what is left of the quarry." Agreed upon. 


Bulugh al-Maram - Sunnah.com 


138 


1 . 00.02 


6 - Hajj (708 - 782 ) 




{ m aJ- ^ ^ u ij& ":jls .3 :ijis "? ^ ^ij^'3' 221 12' 0 4 0 


4ih ” *d2 3^-*-*^) 333 -33 *Cs ~^ => '-^ ^ j. 33»2 ojw^? c3 } ~ 4^£- tfCul ~ ^3 jL^2j'3'i s.Ali3 ^1 

1 jfi I 4> I p ^r=i^a Jib -Oir? | jj Af 2x^2 - j»_L^ 4_Tc- 

. jisi 


.( 1196 ) p-L^oj .( 1824 ) g^UJl o'jj - 1 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 734 
Book 6, Hadith 27 
Book 6, Hadith 753 


As- Sa'b bin J ath- thamah al- Laithi ( RAA) narrated, 'He presented to the Prophet (||§ ) the meat of a zebra while he 
was in the area known as al- Abwa' or Waddan. The Prophet (Hf ) declined it, and said to him, "We declined your 
present only because we are in the state of Ihram." Agreed upon. 

,t\ p-2-u_j 4_Tc- Aj2 - 'dll 3_J-“3l 4j I }” 42X- 4jill ” ^5-32 42l3>- (JjJ 1 - •* ■ i ■''3 

. ^ J22 {‘fji. ill % 2132 fJ \!\ ,aI 1 c. jy oiy 3? 

(j v 3^^- .i ^ ^ 1 1 I jj 1 - I -' - 9 ~ 3 ■( 119 3 ) ^ ( 18 2 5 ) t l^xJ 1 o 9^ — 

AJo-d.3 aS 2 (jc> (j\jS 3 L»Jb . 4 ^ 12.1 tp_ 3 -l ^LflJ . 4 _a\jt>-j . I o«21 


Reference 

In- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 735 
Book 6, Hadith 28 
Book 6, Hadith 754 


A'ishah (RAA) narrated The Messenger of Allah (|§f ) said: 

"Five kinds of animals are vicious and harmful, and they may be killed outside or inside the sacred area of Ihram 
(Sanctuary). These are: the scorpion, the kite, the crow, the mouse, and the rabid dog." Agreed upon. 

[j ji-l ] Hjr^ 4 * 3 ^' 3 " ^ 3 -*^ 4 _Tc- 4 11 1 3 ^^ — "dl I 3 2 .c ^3 IS J : c. All I 4 _^o 2 

. 2ii c- {jj33l 2 J 2 J 9 ‘SjiUij 323-9 aaJjJI 33^3 


."j 2 i M Ji 2 04 J^ 4 it Ni 4 l 2 J 3 4 1198 ) pl^oj 4 1829 ) ^UJi 


1 Ijj 


.1 


Reference 

In- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 736 
Book 6, Hadith 29 
Book 6, Hadith 755 


Ibn 'Abbas ( RAA) narrated, The Messenger of Allah (Tg ) had himself cupped while he was in the state of Ihram 


Agreed upon. 


Bulugh al- Maram - Sunnah.com 


139 


1 . 00.02 


6 - Hajj (708 - 782) 

. 3" ^-A*^ a^Lc- Ajil 3 -*a® — 1 l 4 |l o ^ * c~ Ajh ^^A^c- ^y\ 

.( 1202 ) c( 1835 ) e^jUJl oljj - 1 


Reference 

In- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 737 
Book 6, Hadith 30 
Book 6, Hadith 756 


Ka'b bin 'Uj rah ( RAA) narrated, 'I was carried to the Prophet (|§f ) and the lice were falling over my face. He said, "I 


did not know that your disease is hurting you as much as what I see. Can you sacrifice a sheep?" I said, 'No.' He then 
said. "Fast for three days or feed six poor people, half a Sa' each." Agreed upon. 


3^ 3 ^ ^ 5 — ^3-*^ a 3^ 3-*-? — 3i } «3As ~ aj»c. aiA ™ ® cy 1 

J£3 aALjj Aj3j p_*2S 35 As .*3 !c2s ? o\2 Jjf- AA 3Aj (J!j 1 C-jS” AA 


. Vile; 




{"^AA? 


tAjx- aIi! ls^j ® y^' y 3i i3Ai 3 -a-*-« ep aIs! -a~c- ^ j-A® ‘ ( 1201 ) t( 1816 ) l$jA^J 1 oljj 

.(_£jl5”i3J Aj a IS 3 -c2l 9 A^lt- p— ^ ‘A^?A>. 3 C-Jjj JUs tAj-LflJl ( jj£- a2A^S 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 738 
Book 6, Hadith 31 
Book 6, Hadith 757 


Abu Hurairah (RAA) narrated. When Allah, the Most High granted His Messenger (Hf ) victory on the conguest of 


Makkah, the Prophet (|j|§) addressed the people, so he glorified Allah and praised Him, and said, "Allah withheld 


the elephant from Makkah and empowered His Messenger and the believers over it. It has not been made lawful (i.e. 
fighting in it) for anyone before me, but it has been lawful for me only for a few hours on that day (of the conguest), 
and it will not be made lawful to anyone after me (to enter it lighting). Its wild game must not be frightened, its 
thorns are not to be cut. No one is allowed to pick up lost articles (Lugatah) unless he announces it (what he has 
found) publicly (in order to return it to the owner) . If anyone has someone murdered inside its boundaries, then he 
has the choice of the best of two options (i.e. either to accept compensation, i.e. blood money or to retaliate). Al- 
'Abbas then said, 'Except for the Idhkhar (a kind of nice smelling grass, which is used by goldsmiths and burnt in 
households.) 


a 2-^ aAj! ~ ai 4 3y-*-^j ^As /A a^_A C- aAj! (3”*^ — 3^ A3 } «3As — aax- aIjI ~ ° y t j j 

3 # (3 A& 3 j aA ^< W-Ag- A? I < .^a 1 a.^ 3 ^ . 3 As ^ . 1 & aA 4 a <> ^13 c 3 "" 

3 ^- % jd“ 3 ^ Aij 3-3 ^ 3 -Aa. 3 cuL>-i ai 3 j 73 ^ 0 ^" a >-3 


Bulugh al- Maram - Sunnah.com 


140 


1 . 00.02 


6 - Hajj (708 - 782) 

J, ty M 3^3 U 9 yJ$\ jlii 

. !a!p Ji!i {">^1 ^ M :j\ii 

\j 3 j^2iS3 . 3 ^ 2-9 3-^ 0^ <kr ■^■* j _^3 .<a&E% 1355 ) 4 3433 ) 1^x31 ojj^ 

^ 3 ^ «3 ^ 3^ ^3 ci3ji3 3^ o \^ l*j 1 ^l-C' 43^ 4Xi^ 5^^^) 3^“^ »4X^ 

■p-L^-u^ ^-LC' 4*X\ \ i^-*^ 4X3 \ 3_^" < '^ > ) 3 * <v rf-o ^j3 1 A 1 0 -XJ& »3 ^ ^ 4X3 1 


Reference 

In- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 739 
Book 6, Hadith 32 
Book 6, Hadith 758 


'Abdullah bin Zaid bin 'Asim (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah said, "Ibrahim declared Makkah as a 
Haram (Sanctuary) and made supplication for its people, and I declare Madinah to be a Haram just as Ibrahim 
declared Makkah as a Haram, and I made supplication for its Mudd and Sa' (refer to hadith no. 650), just as Ibrahim 
made supplication for the people of Makkah. 1 1 Agreed upon. 

aS2 ^ i ^ j) di} } a^Ic- Aiii ~ ^d^i oi ™ Aiii cy Ao cy ^dii y^y 

{ aS 2 2 1 &S u yi * lij J>j (j d / jC - s (jjj yy > y » YJ >- 22 22 > j 3 >. y ,\3 

. 3 a2^ 


II II *■ 

. 3^ 4>jj.J (3j o JJb 


.1 


. 4 j 




_2 


^JuJl -kiJJlj ( 1360 ) p-L^oj 1 2129 ) ^UJi o\jj - 3 


Reference 

In- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 740 
Book 6, Hadith 33 
Book 6, Hadith 759 


'Ali bin Abi Talib (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (|f|) said: 


"Madinah is a Haram (Sanctuary) and its Sacred Precincts extend from 'Air to Thawr (the names of two 
mountains)." Related by Muslim. 

my ^j^LC- dtH 2 }~ ^-2.^ a2-c- Aiii ~ 3^-*-^) 3i^ Jii — aa£. Aiii _) ~ *■ — 3\2 ^i y^* y 



Bulugh al- Maram - Sunnah.com 


141 


1 . 00.02 


6 - Hajj (708 - 782) 


tLo-)odJ o jj£- (3 jLvaXsi i *^(_j 4 ( 1370 ) p-L~oj t( 0755 ) °'jj 

v-jljA-1 (3 “4J^ A-^j“ 1 doJji-1 IjJk (J^>-^Gl .j ,^ <*M (J < 


oi 7! 


.(83-82/4)"^ " 


Reference : Bulugh al- Maram 741 

I n- book reference : Book 6, Hadith 34 

English translation : Book 6, Hadith 760 

(5) Chapter: Description of Hajj Rituals and ^ J*so, «U ^ (5) 

Entering Makka 

J abir bin 'Abdullah (RAA) narrated. The Messenger of Allah (f§f) performed Hajj (on the 10th year 

of Hijrah), and we set out with him (to perform Hajj). When we reached Dhul-Hulaifah, Asma' bint 
'Umais gave birth to Muhammad Ibn Abi Bakr. She sent a message to the Prophet (f|§) (asking him 

what she should do). He said, "Take a bath, bandage your private parts and make the intention for 
Ahram." The Prophet (|§§) then prayed in the mosgue and then mounted al-Qaswa (his she-camel) 

and it stood erect with him on its back at al-Baida' (the place where he started his Ihram). He then 
started pronouncing the Talbiyuh, saying: 

"Labbaika Allahumma labbaik labbaika la sharika laka labbaik, innal hamda wan-ni'mata laka wal mulk, la sharika 
lak (0 Allah! I hasten to You. You have no partner. I hasten to You. All praise and grace is Yours and all Sovereignty 
too; You have no partner). When we came with him to the House (of Allah), he placed his hands on the Black Stone 
(Hajar al Aswad) and kis-l-sed it. He then started to make seven circuits (round the Ka'bah), doing ramal (trotting) in 
three of them and walking (at his normal pace) four other circuits. Then going to the place of Ibrahim (Maqam 
Ibrahim), there he prayed two rak'at. He then returned to the Black Stone (Hajar al Aswad) placed his hands on it 
and kissed it. Then he went out of the gate to Safa, and as he approached it, he recited: "Verily as- Safa and Marwah 
are among the signs appointed by Allah,"(2: 158), adding, "I begin with what Allah began." He first mounted as- Safa 
until he saw the House, and facing the Qiblah he declared the Oneness of Allah and glorified Him and said: 'La ilaha 
illa-llah wahdahu la sharika lahu, lahul mulk wa lahul hamd, wa huwa 'ala kulli shai'in qadeer, la ilaha illa-llahu 
wahdahu anjaza wa'dahu, wa nas ara 'abdahu, wa hazamal ahzaba wahdah' (There is no God but Allah, He is One, 
and has no partner. His is the dominion, and His is the praise and He has Power over all things. There is no God but 
Allah alone. Who fulfilled His promise, helped His servant and defeated the confederates alone.") He said these 
words three times making supplications in between. He then descended and walked towards Marwah, and when his 
feet touched the bottom of the valley, he ran; and when he began to ascend, he walked (at his normal pace) until he 
reached Marwah. There he did as he had done at Safa. . . When it was the day of Tarwiyah (8th of Dhul-Hijjah) they 
went to Mina and put on the Ihram for Hajj and the Messenger of Allah (f|§) rode his mount, and there he led the 

Dhur (noon), 'Asr (afternoon), Maghrib (sunset), 'Isha and Fajr (dawn) prayers. He then waited a little until the sun 
had risen, and commanded that a tent be pitched at Namirah (close to Arafat). The Messenger of Allah (||§), 

continued on until he came to Arafah and he found that the tent had been pitched for him at Namirah. There he got 
down until the sun had passed its meridian; he commanded that al-Qaswa' be brought and saddled for him, then he 
came to the bottom of the valley, and addressed the people with the well-known sermon Khutbat al-Wada (the 

Bulughal-Maram-Sunnah.com 142 1.00.02 


6 - Hajj (708 - 782) 




Farewell Sermon). Then the Adhan was pronounced and later on the Iqamah and the Prophet led the Dhuhr (noon) 
prayer. Then another Iqamah was pronounced and the Prophet led the Asr (afternoon) prayer and he observed no 
other prayer in between the two. The Messenger of Allah then mounted his camel and came to the place where he 
was to stay. He made his she- camel, al-Qaswa turn towards the rocky side, with the pedestrian path lying in front of 
him. He faced the Qiblah, and stood there until the sun set, and the yellow light diminished somewhat, and the disc 
of the sun totally disappeared. He pulled the nose string of al-Qaswa' so forcefully that its head touched the saddle 
(in order to keep her under perfect control), and pointing with his right hand, advised the people to be moderate (in 
speed) saying: "O people! Calmness! Calmness!" Whenever he passed over an elevated tract of land, he slightly 
loosened the nose- string of his camel until she climbed up. This is how he reached al-Muzdalifah. There he led the 
Maghrib (sunset) and Isha prayers with one Adhan, and two lqamas, and did not pray any optional prayers in 
between them. The Messenger of Allah then lay down until dawn and then offered the Fajr (dawn) prayer with an 
Adhan and an Iqamah when the morning light was clear. He again mounted al-Qaswa', and when he came to Al- 
Mash'ar Al-Haram (The Sanctuary Landmark, which is a small mountain at al-Muzdalifah) he faced the Qiblah, and 
supplicated to Allah, Glorified Him, and pronounced His Uniqueness and Oneness, and kept standing until the 
daylight was very clear. Then he set off quickly before the sun rose, until he came to the bottom of the valley of 
Muhassir where he urged her (al-Qaswa') a little. He followed the middle road, which comes out at the greatest 
J amarah (one of the three stoning sites called J amrat-ul Aqabah), he came to J amarah which is near the tree. At this 
he threw seven small pebbles, saying, Allahu Akbar' while throwing each of them in a manner in which small 
pebbles are thrown (holding them with his fingers) and this he did while at the bottom of the valley. He then went to 
the Place of sacrifice, and sacrificed sixty- three (camels) with his own hand (he brought 100 camels with him and he 
asked 'Ali to sacrifice the rest). The Messenger of Allah again rode and came to the House (of Allah), where he 
performed Tawaf al-Ifada and offered the Dhuhr prayer at Makkah...' Muslim transmitted this hadith through a 
very long narration describing the full details of the Hajj of the Prophet 


jAjpil-1 IS ISajI a>-pt3 ‘p-C- *dil - P } A <> ^ \ & Alii -Ap y> 

■ . ..T 1 (^3” Ad^ Alii “ Abl i 3 ,AAyO \j pga 1 ,yaP PL iUJol Pop 

ilLi p ay al aay n ay ay pisi ay " yyy jit aiyi * ayii y jy h \ lyyjj ag p 
,jyi yipi j? p yy isys py pap ay yf isi ja . M al ay a auajij al ay 13 

1L>1 Alii plLi y* ojpJlj Q.va)l (j) g® La^all ya Vj js LL p-vall J) i >IL1 ya ^y>- p-A-pAp ^£=>pl j) p 

y aij y a iiLj y y y n 11 pig yg Pi ays 2 AiiyT pirns ayl yj pa yaP pp 11 a> y ip y 
py s p ."si y ypPli yg yy yy pit 3 [ jiy ] a1>i y y a pa y j ayj yli % yiip 


pa® gyp p yL* 'AS-aa? is} jp- a ®aLi gp- yjasi P Jy P igy aaPs ^aus 

ApC- Alii J-a? — Alii ^ Pi 3 & TF 1 T-^** aTs ■ aLojL-I S3 “ l o 1 

apa pi j yii c ( j^«-iji cuila yy uaa p yf^aij 13 /_j^a»] 13 iy "3 3 P " ly ( 3-as - p-y^ 

pp Jis a ayp f ayyL pi pmi aaij isi jay 9 spp y aya y tiJi yp 
Axiis paj py® Lypii pi jjjs- ag p.igi a^y py gs pa® ^ai p ya a pa® ^ai p qsi p.^a'i 


Bulughal-Maram- Sunnah.com 


143 


1 . 00.02 


6 - Hajj (708 - 782) 


i'yiUL aM C-A-*Ap C-j^C- laiij Jp-> pis jAA-Jjj'i AjJp l jpj pp-p /'-3 J Vp wa ^ <_!} $•' pyoall 

^ 0 > 0 0 O'' 

1^_) I O-X^O (3 -i l ^ oi (Jp~ ^ £ 3"*/2"flAj «\3^ 3 <^>\L ^J^>* j^-^3 

|P>\-maa 31^ l^J ^ */2 9 (3^ ^jv ^* i^Xx *iQ * ^JL>* ^---Ls 3^3 (3^ \-dJS"* / j-ut 

p A^olSjj ,jliU ^os^a! j1 aJ ppp ^(j\»- ,pytjaJi ^^-sis ,Jj=^iJ"i pi Jps- ^pa^aj p J ,l£ui L^Ajo ^p_Ao pip ,<JCj»lllp 4^ij 

^L 5 o? jp ^ 3 ji.ii>. >if ilsij j>: pi pp3 ;^ii ilpi jpiii p>i 'jiS\ J 443 

Ik 3 ' vi ' J J jQ ' ® j 4 -' 3 ^ 3 ' 3 ^' ekP ^' jaL , p cSyi 2 >i 'j£. J ? jlum 

,piuL«Ai (_}} i— Syv2j| pJ C(_£plp)l paj ^jr? i_£p ^jvaa*- (j-'r? Ai^a j ■'°~ > - Jp” ^a p\i=u y^> 'uo> ^-pP liliji 

■ 3lp i a p— i -^w ^ o jpp ^laA 1 aSv ■> ' ^ ^ A^a_S f\L~v — - 1,11 p^ii” p-i-t-jp A_aA_C- aA)\ ^ po “ All 1 i P - 1 p l >— *4p p - ^ ^ ^^"s-^-S 

■ aA-^jsAI ^.^a.*. . . jp '(ii ^ (i ^ «pA-*^p A_*A£- Alii AJ^Ij (^^p — ^ 


■^-L. — ^ ^ (^ * ^ * • ■ 1 Ip 1 O""^ t ^-' > i X 


_3 


^"‘ ' .p-L.^.-fl 0 Ij — ^. .p-L.^.-a ^ Ij 

■p— i-A^_ a ^ (^ ‘ *^3 ~ l^p ^ 1 ( w-* i t 

■p— i-A^_a ^»a JQL«^> 1 


. _4 


_6 


_7 


L$-i p-^P 3 -I V--*-® .OsLs ^p»a j id-^Ls Ow^- ~ . ( 4 ^ ^ ^ ^_a ■ | .a.L,...a ; S p C i l-xi^ “ 

■^pp^ji - . * 0 


.aAjU P -I (JLi-1 .pi-wa - 


11 


. ^p*pp .p-L.^.a (^p l3 ^ 




":Ji VjJ/- 


14 


j-*s\j A_o^Vj«_J \ U3>voiJp ( 1218 ) pi-^a olpp ,px*5 4 _/Pj tlc-jj (_jp ‘p-L^a pft 

AJ^Jl i ui ^pa Ajl^lpjp Ijji ^pW" l ^p-^ :> ' iJjA-a p-Lpp 4Ail p*' 2 li’""'^ .i— ->1x5^ -^Ail A^j a->-~ (4LA"il 

.olstis oJX- ^p2aa i >lsSilp a ,.^p 


Bulugh al-Maram - Sunnah.cx)m 


144 


1 . 00.02 



6 - Hajj (708 - 782) 


^43 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 742 
Book 6, Hadith 35 
Book 6, Hadith 761 


Khuzaimah bin Thabit (RAA) narrated, When the Messenger of Allah (3§§) finished his Talbiyah whether in Hajj or 

'Umrah, he would ask Allah for His good pleasure and acceptance and ask Him for Paradise, and would seek refuge 
in Him from Hell.' Related by Ash- Shafi'i with a weak chain of narrators. 

Xis\ (3 AAudj pd — 'j A-di- 4jLi \ ^*2 - }” AJX- \ ” do\5 ^jy>- 

. A .iddb l\jj {jlld Jjr? Adcddj Adldj 


.o LajC 




sLiJl 


3d ^ d ^ -iS"* — 


Lalj eJj|j (jj ^ ^JLvS 0-Cd (3 ( 797 / 307 / 1 ) -d-idl (3 olj|J ■>— - 

(3 duJ-dd A-Lc- Ajl *)!) tbl-tS” (jjj ^ ^csLiJl 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 743 
Book 6, Hadith 36 
Book 6, Hadith 762 


J abir (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (|§§) said: 

"I have offered my sacrifice here (at Mina) and all of Mina is a place for slaughtering, so sacrifice where you are 
staying (at Mina). And I have stopped here (at Arafat) and all of Arafat is a stopping place (for the Day of Arafat on 
the 9th of Dhul-Hijjah). And I have stood here, and all of J am' (meaning al-Muzdalifah) is a place for standing." 
Related by Muslim. 

.9 l 9 / Ijt&ljb j " ^ d . . A - dd - 4 -tll ^ 3 *^ — Alll 3 ^ * 3 ^ — AJd - Alii 3 

. ®!3j "C^ J A-A AiJ-^D cuijjj 


.( 145 / 893 / 2 ) ^ ^ - 1 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 744 
Book 6, Hadith 37 
Book 6, Hadith 763 


A'ishah (RAA) narrated. When the Messenger of Allah (|§§) came to Makkah, he entered from its higher side (a 
place now called al-Mu'alla gate) and went out from its lower side (now called Kuda).' Agreed upon. 

Ad {WL^t (jb- f ^ 3 ^ ^ Ji £■(>* 1-3“ ^-L. A-dd- Abl 3**^ “ (3^^ } iL^A-C. 4-Ul 3 A-AaIc- 

. idle- 


Bulugh al- Maram - Sunnah.com 


145 


1 . 00.02 


6 - Hajj (708 - 782) 




5jbr° *32^2 ^ > j L> jjj jis .( 1258 ) p-L^woj t( 1577 ) °'jj 


_1 


Reference : Bulugh al- Maram 745 

I n- book reference : Book 6, Hadith 38 

English translation : Book 6, Hadith 764 


Whenever Ibn 'Umar (RAA) came to Makkah he would spend the night at Dhi Tuwa valley (near Makkah), and in the 
morning he would bathe. Ibn 'Umar used to say that this is what the Messenger of Allah (||§), used to do.' Agreed 


upon. 


- jjx- tilli {^j i — jU ^ 4j I } Csej ^_2c- Ufl 

. {■ 4 _Tc- Atll 


jUL I \ jb E.p_L^J. JajjlJlj ‘( 1259 ) p-L^_aj t( 1553 ) 


■’JJ 




Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 746 
Book 6, Hadith 39 
Book 6, Hadith 765 


Ibn 'Abbas (RAA) narrated that he used to kiss the Black Stone and prostrate himself on it. Related by Al- Hakim and 
Al-Baihagi. 

. ,1 Eyy oljj {a3x- JlL 5^ a) I }:U41t ilii 0^3 ^llc- 


.li J-°J Icji 


_1 


Reference 

In- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 747 
Book 6, Hadith 40 
Book 6, Hadith 766 


Ibn 'Abbas (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (||§) commanded them to trot for three circuits and walk 
(with a normal pace) for four circuits, between the two comers (The Black Stone and the Yemeni comer) . Agreed 


upon. 


. Vile- jlsi ^ ,&j? I X'fc \ ^ d\ y 4 Ail - *cp\ :jll ilcj 


AoJo- ( 1264 ) t( 1602 ) 

£ fi.fi. £ 

■Wj' 


Reference 

In- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 748 
Book 6, Hadith 41 
Book 6, Hadith 767 


Bulugh al- Maram - Sunnah.com 


146 


1 . 00.02 


6 - Hajj (708 - 782) 




Ibn 'Abbas (RAA) narrated, '1 never saw the Prophet (||§) touch (place his hands on) any other part 

of the Ka 'bah except the two corners: 

The Black Stone and the Yemeni comer) Related by Muslim. 

. 0)33 ^ & fA£^„- (Ju-j AJt 4Ail J \jLj '} fJ }: jls ^3 


. C-weJl j j_® . )j a) 4jl 3!) ( 12 69 ) °lj)j 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 749 
Book 6, Hadith 42 
Book 6, Hadith 769 


'Umar ( RAA) narrated that he kissed the Black Stone and said, 'I know that you are a stone and can neither benefit 
anyone nor harm anyone. Had I not seen Allah's Messenger) S§§ ) kissing you, I would not have kissed you.' Agreed 


upon. 


j ^3 £S\j J I S#j £25 % i M 1 fit I <ji :Jlii [ SpSlI J1S All }- ^ ^ 

■ {dAxA*3 b® cfAAba-J” A_A£- biil ” 


JiiUlj c( 1270 ) c( 1597 ) o'jj 


Reference 

In- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 750 
Book 6, Hadith 43 
Book 6, Hadith 770 


Abu At-Tufail (RAA) narrated, 1 saw Allah's Messenger (§|§) making Tawaf round the Ka'bah and he was touching 

the comer ( of the Black Stone) with a stick that he had with him and then kissing the stick ' Related by Muslim, 
j ^—zs jj)\ C-_Jb 4_J»C- 4jkll (5^ ” 'tbl }.JU ” 4JLC- 4lll ” Q*AiaJ'i ^J,\ 

. 1 fLLA 0I33 


5) 1 La c- 3 ^ ( 12 75 ) p Au^p ® 0 3^ 1 . 


_i 


Reference 

In- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 751 
Book 6, Hadith 44 
Book 6, Hadith 771 


Ya'li bin Umaiyah (RAA) narrated. The Messenger of Allah (^|§ ) made the Tawaf while wearing a green Yemeni 

mantle, bringing it up from under his right armpit while covering the left shoulder. ' Related by the five Imams 
except for An-Nasa'i. At-Tirmidhi graded it as Sahih 


Bulugh al- Maram - Sunnah.com 


147 


1 . 00.02 


6 - Hajj (708 - 782) 

if 0 , J , ^ „ I 

M! ^ :k { L*-Ja-*-' 2 - a ~ p-buj a 2 x 4jkil ®U? } !(JlS - 42X 4jkll (S^J ~ 3? l^" O^J 

• a 3 G^*a) ^LloJl 

Jlij .( 224 E223 / 4 ) j^4j 4 2954 ) ^5 4 859 ) ^ >j]\j 4 1883 ) J 0 \jj - 1 

f. || c. || 

.i >121 JpIaIIj 3 ij-ia J oW 3 d '^>-^>- -2j AJj ixTs i^j-ajbl 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 752 
Book 6, Hadith 45 
Book 6, Hadith 772 


Anas (RAA) narrated. When we assumed Ihram (for Hajj or 'Umrah) some of us raised their voices with Talbiyah 
and nobody objected to that, and others raised their voices with Takbir and no one objected to that (which means 
that saying Allahu Akbar 'Allah is the Greatest', or reciting the Talbiyah are both acceptable during Ihram).' Agreed 
upon. 

. 2 ^Ss- jisb {bic- 5 S 2 u 3 l jS^S\ 4 % ] 3^=43 fCSs. 3 l 332 il* 3^ - <ux ^iii - ^21 3x3 

. 1 3 i 3^- vSI '^ b 0 jS~ ” ^ 

Ljfcj ttillb ^y> Jbu 4jl i ^a .a. 2 1 3) 3? 3i 3° 4 ( 1285 ) ^«-Lwaj 4 1659 ) (JljbkJl oljj 

jfeT <51-2 a 3 x Alii 3^^ 21^ ^^21 1-^ 3 3 jt* * <, 23 ■Aj ^x 3} 

Reference : Bulugh al- Maram 753 

I n- book reference : Book 6, Hadith 46 

English translation : Book 6, Hadith 773 

Ibn 'Abbas (RAA) narrated, The Messenger of Allah (^j|§) sent me at night from al-Muzdalifah (to Mina) with the 
weak members of his family (women and children).' Agreed upon. 

2 fjA ^ 5? 3 (J^s j\ ,312) 3 ” 21 1 - 4 jl) 3^*^ ^ "(J ^ 4 jl) o3 3^-2 


JLaisy* ^ :l 

ir L2 -killlj ( 1293 ) 4 1856 ) ^UJl oljj - 2 


Reference 

In- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 754 
Book 6, Hadith 47 
Book 6, Hadith 774 


Bulugh al- Maram - Sunnah.com 


148 


1 . 00.02 


6 - Hajj (708 - 782) 




A'ishah (RAA) narrated, 'Saudah(the wife of the Prophet (§ 1 $ ) asked his permission, on the night of al-Muzdalifah, 
to leave earlier (to Mina as she was a heavy and slow woman. ' The Prophet (||gf ) gave her permission. ' Agreed upon. 


^ o % 

■o ^2^ ,aT* 3 ^9 3 1 . AjjJ I a 13 “ ,,.L Ah 1 “ Ah ) o p^-*-** 1 do A Idj 1 } .d2 I3 IplC' Ah 1 

. 1 L4Ac- {I 4S Alio 


.( 1290 ) t ( 1680 ) ^UJl oljj 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 755 
Book 6, Hadith 48 
Book 6, Hadith 775 


Ibn 'Abbas (RAA) narrated, The Messenger of Allah said to us, "Do not throwthe pebbles at J amrah al- Aqabah 
until sunrise." Related by the five Imams except An- Nasa'i, but with a disconnected chain of narrators. 

^ JU- VjX\ \^°J> ^ aJ^ Ahl - Ah) j^3 12 jli :JU &\ 3^3 ^3 

. ^y* 4 \ A-jj 412IJ1 \ Ld~\ 

E311 E234 / 1 ) _\h4j 4 3025 ) ao-U jhj 4 272 - 270 / 5 ) jLhJlj 4 1940 ) Ajb 0 \jj - 1 
ill* Jaili-l JU Jja-l ^yaj t,joLc- ^ jl tAj c^L C- ^jjl ^ j-l> C (343 

( 893 ) >jaJ 1 oljjj .o-llC- Ajli (_^l^jJl l!} o 3 -iisli-l jo-L*® ^ 1-lgoj .C-Ts . A^S 

A_pj .Jisli-1 J^S 3 till Ihjjj . AjA> .Jlij .^jold .s.a 3 ® 

*l! ^ 3 ^ 5 ic-Ts 3 ^ (j^^-i® ^Uahjl 

^ 3)^12 AotS Ilk l$i>ij)jl 3 -^ 0 1 JA- I 3 I ^ 3 -° ( 528 / 3 ) ^XjsJI 3 Jisli-l ■®-^l® ■Ait^'oo? 3 dlhh 

. oW-*" 3® 5 A^u^uo? pj 3A? ‘lo**J l$h**J 3 oJJbj i^o-l>- jj!s -(Jlsj o^C- 


Reference : Bulugh al- Maram 756 

I n- book reference : Book 6, Hadith 49 

English translation : Book 6, Hadith 776 


A'ishah (RAA) narrated. The Prophet sent Umm Salamah on the night of the 10th (before the day of the Sacrifice) 
and she threw her pebbles before dawn, after which she returned to Makkah to perform Tawaf." Related by Abu 


Dawud. 


} s’ ^ ® '■*' s’ »*' s' ^ ^ ^ ^ _ ,< s’ s' 

3 ”^ 0 ^ < k 4 - \ CAa ^9 A_U . j * lj “ A _ d £- Ah ^ l .\^ — I t ” ■ CA'lls ^ I ; - C . 4 h ^ A . . . 3 . 

. 1 ( J 22 2 >i jp 0III3 ,SjlS jf 0I33 {dj.iill 




Bulugh al- Maram - Sunnah.com 


149 


1 . 00.02 


6 - Hajj (708 - 782) 

ya a a sS- LiS^ Ajb.xi-1 A^_L*Ji JX-ljjjJi yh " a -a to^Cj -L^d ^Lo'jJl o^=ui ( 1942 ) ij 1 .5 jjl o lju 1 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 757 
Book 6, Hadith 50 
Book 6, Hadith 777 


'Urwah bin Mudarras (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (|&) said: 

"Anyone who offered this prayer - at al-Muzdalifah- along with us, and waited with us until we returned to Mina, and 
he stayed at 'Arafat (on the 9th ) before that by night or day, he would have completed the prescribed duties of Hajj." 
Related by the five Imams. At-Tirmidhi and Ibn Khuzaimah graded it as Sahih. 

ojjcs -A ^ V ya }" A_Tc- biii "" -(Jls ” AJX- 4jd\ -si 2 _a y OJjS' 

a0-ow?j ,A_^_«il-i oljij Aj>c>- pj jJLs OU j-^- 3 ^3 J 30 C- fi-9j -VSj ,^3Ju b-*-« l_J3-9ji ” AjLS.}y«J\_j 

E15/4 ) 4 3016 ) a^-U jalj 4 891 ) >/Jlj 4 263/5 ) JbuJij 4 1950 ) J\ 8 ljj - 1 

Ijjb 7^' JlSj ■( 2821E2820 ) a^j^- y\j 4 262 E261 


Reference 

In- book reference 
English translation 


. y^s>- C 

Bulugh al- Maram 758 
Book 6, Hadith 51 
Book 6, Hadith 778 


'Umar (RAA) narrated, The pagans did not use to depart from Muzdalifah until the sun had risen, and they would 
say, 'Let the sun shine on Thabir (the highest mountain in Makkah). The Messenger of Allah (f|§) contradicted them 

and departed from Muzdalifah before sunrise.' Related by Al- Bukhari. 

3-*-^ ~ ojj 5 y j ^Ja_) 5.1 7 \y^ 0} } ■ Jb ~ yy Alii - ^ 4 -c- 

. i\yj ^ of J > lit fS Aj^ 4jdl 

aSO (J0>- p bed 3i 1 ( J^>- ^jh o-a-j aJj| ^xaj .^gj 

^ 1 3^^ aJ-C- Alii (j . v y y *'^' ^ 1684 ) 

.0 ^5 ijj ijlos 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 759 
Book 6, Hadith 52 
Book 6, Hadith 779 


Bulugh al- Maram - Sunnah.com 


150 


1 . 00.02 


6 - Hajj (708 - 782) 




Ibn 'Abbas and Usamah bin Zaid (RAA) narrated, The Messenger of Allah (||§) kept on reciting Talbiyah until he 
threw the pebbles at J amrat-ul 'Agabah..' Related by Al- Bukhari. 

.... ^ f 

L 3" p g * C- 4hl ■Jjj jjJ dtfi dJ^J 


.( / 532 / 3 ) ^E- 


_i 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al-Maram 760, 761 
Book 6, Hadith 53 
Book 6, Hadith 780 


'Abdullah bin Masud (RAA) narrated that he kept the Ka'bah on his left and Mina on his right and threw the seven 
pebbles of J amrat-ul 'Agabah. He then said. This is the location where the one on whom surah al-Bagarah. (surah 

no. 2) was revealed (i e. the Messenger of Allah (§§§)).' Agreed upon. 


. 2 a 1 Ic . J r aii o ^ j - 0 ^ 3 ^ cJjll ^ lift 


. olv2L>- !(J} V (j <-9 ^ - ■*■ 


.( 307 ) ( 1296 ) plwa j t( 1749 ) ^jbiJl el jj - 2 


Reference 

In- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 762 
Book 6, Hadith 54 
Book 6, Hadith 781 


J abir bin 'Abdullah (RAA) narrated. The Messenger of Allah (§j|§) threwj amrat— ul 'Agabah on the Day of Sacrifice 

(the 9th of Dhul Hijj ah) in the forenoon. On the following days he threw them when the sun had passed its 
meridian.' Related by Muslim. 

tali dlta j^c^\ ^yi ® ~ (3 y^j } *3ta - 


. dhi - k o 1 dij-^j Jj«j ^j..--»..h.ll C-Jlj) lils i^ju L«5 ■( 314 ) ( 1299 ) °L/L) 


_1 


Reference : Bulugh al- Maram 763 

I n- book reference : Book 6, Hadith 55 

English translation : Book 6, Hadith 782 

Ibn 'Umar (RAA) narrated that he used to throw the pebbles of al-J amrat ud- Duniya (the J amrah near to the Khaif 
mosgue) with seven small pebbles, and would recite Takbir when throwing each pebble. Then he would go ahead 


Bulugh al-Maram - Sunnah.com 


151 


1 . 00.02 


6 - Hajj (708 - 782) 




until he reached the bottom of the valley, where he would stand for quite a long time fadng the direction of the 
Qiblah, and raising his hands, while supplicating Allah. Then he went and threw seven pebbles at the second 
J amrah(al-J amarah al-Wosta) while saying Allahu Akbar with each throw. He would then turn to the left of the 
bottom of the valley, stand there facing the Qiblah and supplicating to Allah with his hands raised. Then he went to 
J amrat-ul Aqabah, threw seven pebbles at it, uttering the Takbir with each throw. After that he left and did not 
pause. He would then say, 'I saw the Prophet (§j|§ ) doing like this. ' Related by Al- Bukhari. 


Jji” jjl ,oLd>- o Ajl } T 4 '■ C- 0^1 

0 

\ 0 > > t' s ° \\ ' T \T £ [< * -t \ ' \' 0 A\ 0 ^ Z i 0^^ K * 0 s. I v > 0 - ° ° > t' T 

^ ‘-J'J -b>~b p-) umjj 1 p-3 /b Jo ^3 Joj 1 ^ 

,1* He- 'iJj o^ oli p-J ^-3 ^ Is jO 

■ olj^j {aHjIj” A^lc- Aill ” Abi CAulj 


.( 1751) oljj .jpu; 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 764 
Book 6, Hadith 56 
Book 6, Hadith 783 


Ibn 'Umar (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (i§f ) said: 


"May Allah bless those who shaved." The Companions asked him, 'O Allah's Messenger, what about those who cut 
their hair short?' They repeated their question twice (and each time he repeated his saying. May Allah bless those 
who shaved.') On the third time, the Messenger of Allah (S§f) then said, "And (may Allah bless) those who cut their 


hair short." Agreed upon. 

(3 5^ .Abi b Q o ) 5 1 ^->-^1 p $JJ i .QlS” p_b*j^ A^Tc- Abl ” Aji \ } , [ A — ] — 

. 2 <uib jlli {"5 , "ssMti 


. V* dijo s b - ^ 


.( 1301 ) .( 1727 ) ^UJI oljj - 2 


Reference : Bulugh al- Maram 765 

I n- book reference : Book 6, Hadith 57 

English translation : Book 6, Hadith 784 

'Abdullah Ibn 'Amro bin al-'As (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (f§f) stood in Mina 

during the Farewell Hajj, while the people asked him questions and he answered them. A man 
asked, 'O Prophet of Allah! I was not alert and I shaved my head before slaughtering my animal?' 
The Prophet (|§f) said: 


Bulugh al- Maram - Sunnah.com 


152 


1 . 00.02 


6 - Hajj (708 - 782) 




'There is no harm, go and slaughter your animal." Another man asked, 1 slaughtered the animal before I threw the 
pebbles? Prophet (||f ) said: 'There is no harm, go and throw your pebbles." The narrator said: "Whoever asked the 

Prophet (||§) about anything done before or after the other he told him "No harm done. Go and do (whatever you 
missed)." Agreed upon. 

ji Jls o^Ji ^ :J13 Ji-T *33 M ^Jp- "3lS .^ii ji Jli 32 l33 ,yLij 1 :j3> JV^i 3jll22 

. 1 .4llc. JiSjs Sflj3-1 3j ^3 33^ J3 Ui "j3p- 3j jiji "-J^ 

.( 1306 ) 4 83 ) ^3Jl »'jj - 1 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 766 
Book 6, Hadith 58 
Book 6, Hadith 785 


Al-Maisur bin Makhramah (RAA) narrated, The Messenger of Allah (l|g§) sacrificed his animal before he shaved and 

commanded his companions to do so.' Related by Al- Bukhari. 

33x-s3 G ^ 3 -p ^-3-^ a3£- 4bl ~ "di"! 3 ^ 4jh *3 

. ^3311 


.( 1811)^3331^ 


Reference 

In- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 767 
Book 6, Hadith 59 
Book 6, Hadith 786 


A'ishah (RAA) narrated. The Messenger of Allah (f§§) said: 

"When one of you threw the pebbles and shaved his hair, everything including perfume becomes lawful for him 
except women (i.e. sexual intercourse) . " Related by Ahmad and Abu Dawud with a weak chain of narrators. 

ijC? 1 '■£^3! p ‘~ => ^ -Lis pJLalpj pJbpj 31 3” a3c- 31 3^ - *dll u _jpp 3 Vs .c3ls 3>-C- 4hl AjLilc- 

. \JL3 chilli jj ,Sj3 Jj i\£ {*3351 

\ 276 / 2 ) ^iasjl3l j3Jl jj - 0 0 1 jjij . i_jL31 j iCi^E ( 143 / 6 ) .ap-I 33 13>j .3311 Ij^j ^S3* 
331^3 ts3jl ^331 ci-u.3-1 asIj ,c3s . SsEj 4 136 / 5 ) 3-31 3 ^ 4 .-"^ 

^33-1 ojj^u (j,j~ ( 1978 ) ^ 1 oljjij ic3s . s3jl ^y> ^33-1 o 33^- 13&^ . Jl <J3 313j t ( j3jw« 

A^i3 jjb3 2 il 3311 1-j-^j ■ *-331 a! jJLs <^a31 s jo-1 31 .33j -Uiajl 


Bulugh 3- Maram - Sunnah.com 


153 


1 . 00.02 


6 - Hajj (708 - 782) 

Jj?3J ^4.Sj]l Aj> 3- o ^jjjo ^-JwO p-duj aJlC- Alii ^*s> 31ll Jj— j .A ]a a lj t( 244 / 6 ) -Vs*'! ^?wJ -XJ— i 

t>j$£-j t ( 2090 ) JCX- ^>4 -U&Li a]j . c~J\j t_Sjlaj (jl J3 ^>o)l A_2L*J1 o (_^j Cft-’zJ <f^>-l (jy>- 

(jl ^.aLll A_*£>jL>-j AjiSjj AjtSj 3 (_a1i>- 9 tlc-Uajii! A_^S j)l "Jl CjLaj a]L>-jij “.S^L 3I JaA JS~ A la a ]j ~ ^j^jUc- ^1 djA> ( j_a 
1-A^j jL»£- JallS A_JL*J1 o 3j -A-*-> f-LuJl "J1 JS" 3.° j3-l (j) J £ ~ = 'l l-A^Jj 4 ^u3(j ^Li-1 (jj-®° cS-o-lJ-l 

‘t/AJl Aj L« Lalj . A^Jo A _Ui_Lcj 303SI 3J \j AjLiLtS” i__jiLdl 3,3 A^L«^ J LiaJ JJ-Jl 

a~y\ j\ ^Li-lj CA_JL*J1 o j^T 3j~ AjLL ya 3^121 JjcS '^ JU ijj— =*J Ll Jl?o)l (jl 3,8 ^3-1 ^L1 ^jajLJI (jLl Aj (j^lLajj 

i AJl ci-oJo- (jllLo (jj_Vj cJ_J-Jl ^lj L«jl "l_J^l® (jli .^A?t-*2)1 jJ-Jl j} L_a IjSjU (jl p_g_aj4jS “A^ialiLll i sljiaj 

^JL*a JjL^a 3 LiT Alii A^*J J^*l ^ULll A_j JlS -ijjj A^ali- !?l^oj3-l (3 *-L>- -Ljj pAf>-^>-l .Lis .8 ^S3ll AloL^J 

.JlS ?j» ^3xil __x^" <3 -L^ 2 ^ o' OwJl i_Sjiaj 3 ' J-^® 3^0 l£j 'M j* .ois .JlS si ( 1431/ 103 / 3 ) . 

.^jjal L! ?(ii Jo (jjAjlS p-ft J 4 S £(_ 5 ““ Js" ^a-^=J Ja>- -Ois joJLai>- IS) !pi*aj A^ic- Li' t_$3' JlS 


Reference 

In- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 768 
Book 6, Hadith 60 
Book 6, Hadith 787 


Ibn Abbas (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (|&) said: 

"Women (pilgrims) do not have to shave (their heads); they may only shorten their hair." Related by Abu Dawud 
with a good chain of narrators. 

o'jj {o _x~ ^ aj L»_jJ ,3i>- a-L^-Jl (J^ 1 }'Jl® — A_ic. aJiI (J^ -2 ” o^” / ° ^ ^ aoI 

. .mu 

.( 1431/281/1) "JLJI "j^J 0 \yjc( 1985) Ajl A y> l a \jj .y^s>- ~ ^ 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 769 
Book 6, Hadith 61 
Book 6, Hadith 788 


Ibn 'Umar (RAA) narrated that 'Al- 'Abbas bin 'Abdul Muttalib asked permission from the Prophet (|§|) to stay at 

Makkah during the nights of Mina in order to provide drinking water (from Zamzam) to the pilgrims, and the 
Prophet (|§g) allowed him.' Agreed Upon. 

0 00 ^ 

” pi , y A_i Alii “ Alii J^«j^ U^L-wjI “ A Alii (^9^^ “ (^3 L ^1 1 yj ^^L^Jl {_) 1 ) -U ^ ' c. Alii ^. ■> V y$ 1 

. iJlL JJU {J JSli ^LL. Jj-f ,J^ 3LJ Jl 


.( 1315 ) 4 1634 ) 3jUxJl aljj - 1 


Bulugh al- Maram - Sunnah.com 


154 


1 . 00.02 


6 - Hajj (708 - 782) 




Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 770 
Book 6, Hadith 62 
Book 6, Hadith 789 



'Asim bin 'Adi (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (^j|§ ) excused the herdsmen of camels from sleeping at 



Mina and asked them to throw pebbles on the day of sacrifice (i.e. throwj amrat-ul 'Agabah and they do not have to 
spend the night at Mina), and then to throw the pebbles of the next day and the day after (i.e. of the 11th and the 12th 
combined (on the 12th ), and then throw pebbles again on the 13th Related by the five Imams. At-Tirmidhi and Ibn 
Hibban graded it as Sahih. 


450 / 4 ) c( 3037 ) ^\j «( 955 ) >jS\j <.{ 273/5 ) JLjJIj 4 1975 ) ijb j>\ b \jj - 1 


Abu Bakrah ( RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah ( ) delivered a sermon to us on the Day of Nahr ( sacrifice) 

(and the narrator mentioned the sermon.).' Agreed upon. 


Sarra' bint Nabhan (RAA) narrated The Messenger of Allah (||f ) delivered a sermon to us on the second day of 

sacrifice, Yaum ar-Ru'us' ( 11th of Dhul -Hijjah) and said, "Is this not the middle of the days of Tashrig?" Related by 
Abu Dawud. 




Reference 

In- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 771 
Book 6, Hadith 63 
Book 6, Hadith 790 




Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 772 
Book 6, Hadith 64 
Book 6, Hadith 791 


Bulugh al- Maram - Sunnah.com 


155 


1 . 00.02 


6 - Hajj (708 - 782) 

)omj\ 1 .(Jlis C-^" - *dil _ *dll 2 _j-“p U-2a>- } .cJlS 1 C- 4ih Cs&_) oWi^ Sr" - ? 2 

. ^mu sjis /t Jij 3 do J-i {'? & yiif\ pd 

t^lxj (_2 .CtJi9 . jj-3-® A_^jjj Jasli-I AJLC- 2 IS Ajloj oJJUj 3j t( 1953 ) \ J5 ^jl °5j ■ C-A sows 

. t—O jJl21 .A_oj2Lo ^ aJlC- L2” .cLu-3-1 CX^ 


Reference : Bulugh al- Maram 773 

In- book reference : Book 6, Hadith 65 

English translation : Book 6, Hadith 792 


A'ishah (RAA) narrated. The Messenger of Allah (^|§ ) said to her, 'Your Tawaf by the Ka'bah and your Sa'i between 


Safa and Marwah is sufficient for both your Hajj and 'Umrah (i.e. one Tawaf and one Sa'i are sufficient as she 


combined Hajj and 'Umrah.)' Related by Muslim. 

ijUji£==u SjjjJlJ'jj l jl*o\\ } .1^) Jls - a 2£- Ail! ^ vS> ” Csr^ *-2 W^" 4jlli 



to J Jb aJIj (_£ ji~\ 4_>U)j o JJL&j . ulj tilsfti- tils I ^ls ■ la a La t( 132 / 879 / 2 ) p_L^o oljj 

( 1897 ) •ijU (J^*2 _ 5 -fr® tJisli-1 o^S*i —2 \ la a ill lilj tibo-o- 1 fl *21 < (jXsl^la ijjjLC- ■ la a Li 

jou s^Jl 11 :( 639 - 638 / 4 ) "a^ 21 11 j Jls :"s^ii " .( 880 / 294 / 1 ) " jl*JI 11 j ^"2 _*t aJ^ 

Cojjfc AjLilc- A ,/oS LkS^ tC^isUs. t^i -1 (_£Jo ^i -1 ® (jloNl ^j i~^ .<2o' pj ^j^aoUdJ ^ Lij ^i-1 

1 4 oJ*££ Lg_olUs} UVJ I400 3l>- tl^JLC- Ail! CI-JjcS 12" 0^-1 0 ju d-Jjbl IS) *LjJl ^ya 

A_>la>t*all ljo-1 iWjyJLa ei^j *2 Uf t^2-l _L*j o p^Xsl^j p ^21 Ajucaj L >3 t^^-l Jjo o 

dU2j jjj^o 2^ tj-LjJU 2W^' lAs> iJ^ (2 2? c:> ' 

■ Ajs^JL^m bbj ( ^j*aj 1 . 2-1 o j ^ C* ) _j o i A . .^ . . a ^ jc- Cto^ 


Reference : Bulugh al- Maram 774 

I n- book reference : Book 6, Hadith 66 

English translation : Book 6, Hadith 793 


Ibn 'Abbas (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (Sgfj did not trot during the seven circuits made in the final 
Tawaf when he returned to Makkah.' Related by the five Imams except at-Tirmidhi. Al- Hakim graded it as Sahih. 

*2j A. , ...a.lU ol^j ^-*2 ^ 3 2 at- j2 2 ^2-*^ Ajxt 3**^ ” 2^ ;2 ^ - c. Abl l9^^) i^yi\ 


Bulugh al- Maram - Sunnah.com 


156 


1 . 00.02 


6 - Hajj (708 - 782) 

/ 1 ) ^LLlj 4 3060 ) a^U 4 461 - 460 / 2 ) \s ^S3l "J JLjJIj 4 2001 ) ^b _*t ^ - 1 

0^5"i ‘ A^S oJl>-I joJ i} tbjfcj "'i) AjJil LaJ JJL^«-U balj tAJjCX- jjij t^j3.A_a \j s T (Jjjl 0-tA_^j Jj l ( 475 

^JlC- 1 Abb .JwS*"! ^1 b& pjk A^b A^b ^yn ibl (3 'i-o-Ain-U Aj£ -j£- Jj i» 31 Jja'iJl A_*iuai Jaili-l 


Reference : Bulugh al- Maram 775 

In- book reference : Book 6, Hadith 67 

English translation : Book 6, Hadith 794 


Anas (RAA), narrated, 'The Messenger of Allah rested for a while at al-Muhassab (a valley opening at al- Abtah 
between Makkah and Mina) prayed Dhuhr, Asr, Maghrib and 'Isha prayers after which he rode to the Ka'bah and 
madeTawaf.' Related by Al-Bukhari. 


0-ASj -3j pj 5 1 AjjLaJjj J.s*m\\j J flh" p-buj A_bc- All I ~ ^ ll)l J ” AAC- Aiil LS^J ” 

. l(j5jl3bJI oljj {aj cbbaS (3) d-bj jO-J / 


.( 1764 ) ol jj. 


Reference 

In- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 776 
Book 6, Hadith 68 
Book 6, Hadith 795 


A'ishah (RAA) narrated that she did not use to do that i.e. rest at al-Muhassab and said. The Messenger of Allah 
(Ilf ) rested at al-Muhassab, because it was easier to stop there and depart from (i.e. it is not a Sunnah to rest 


there' ). Related by Muslim. 
aAc- aIi! - aIi) J jLj aJjj 


,-u 


uii : jj 5 j j \ jyS \ :l V AlS jiiS {j y l£|lb 



I a]^aj aI^a^s b^) ■ Ctbb tA_i^lC' 4 1765 ) 1 - ^ ' I t lytb 1 olj^ .5 6^5 4 1311 ) . *.& o - 

. pJuuJ, la a U 5 4i A-C- djiA-° .-lasli-1 JjjjL Ijjb JiLa t3j ■ ^aj')!l 1 t_5 J S! p-Aj aAc- Aill 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 777 
Book 6, Hadith 69 
Book 6, Hadith 796 


Ibn 'Abbas (RAA) narrated, People were commanded to make the Tawaf round the Ka'bah their last rite; (Farewell 
Tawaf but the menstruating women were excused from it. ' Agreed upon. 

. 1 Allb Jill {(jiuli-1 jb Alb- Ail Si} ,eAd]lj 54-1 5 j^=b ol ym ' l^l }:jls U 4 A aA ( jS’iy dtfi dr^J 


.( 380 ) ( 1328 ) 4 1755) e$jUJI #' ijj - 1 


Bulugh al- Maram - Sunnah.com 


157 


1 . 00.02 


6 - Hajj (708 - 782) 




Reference : Bulugh al- Maram 778 

I n- book reference : Book 6, Hadith 70 

English translation : Book 6, Hadith 797 


Ibn Az-Zubair (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (||f ) said: 


"Offering prayer in my mosque (in Madinah) is better than one thousand prayers elsewhere, save for those offered 
prayer in al-Masjid al-Haram (in Makkah). And prayer offered in al-Masjid al-Haram is better than prayer offered in 
my mosque by one hundred prayers. ' 1 Related by Ahmad and Ibn Hibban graded it as Sahih. 


3 a J2231 10* (3 o*h-*a> }■ Oil ” oh J_j-o 0^3 -dls A o % c- ahi Oil 

3>1 ,-U?-! oljij AjOj 3 otiA-vS 3? j^ljji-1 3 o , ^Ijii -tift****)! 'i!' 10*3 




.( 1620)oW>-3'j‘(5/4)j^1o1j j 


Reference 

In- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 779 
Book 6, Hadith 71 
Book 6, Hadith 798 


(6) Chapter: Missing the Pilgrimage or being ^ (g) 

detained (Ih-sar) 

Ibn 'Abbas (RAA) narrated. When the Prophet (|§f ) was prevented from performing 'Umrah (by Quraish) he shaved 


his head, had intercourse with his wives and slaughtered his animal. The next year he performed 'Umrah to make up 
for the year that he had missed. ' Related by Al- Bukhari. 

A- 3 ^ a-dt- 1 ^*2 — 1 1 -13 } . J I 3 0 ^ * c. 4-U 1 o*^ 3 ^ 1 O^” 

. 2 3j^ 4J! ilj^’&ls 

!j\S | j£=?*Jl 3 N "OUs^aJl " !(3 0 I 3 i( 7 / 4 ) "^lIaJI "3 JaiU-l Jls j t( 1809 ) 3 jUtJl ol jj ^*5 - 2 

.Jls 3 3 0 ^ 3 Ajjljca 3 3 3 03 )^-* 

t|» j£- 3 ^- 3 ^UiJ-1 c-JL * 1 L$jl A- 0 — u j»l (j ^ilj 3 oh - 3 c- JlS .JliLs ^Slc- ‘•—dC' 

S 3 jJb \jl Aj c-oJ -?0 .Jls J>- 3 Lg-liU 0 ^ C. 3 ° A-JlC- Oil Oil Jyyj Jli .Jtas 

. ) ) f- 

3 => " 0S, Co tAjjjfc j^~3 ‘oi^® p-L -3 3 TC- Oil Oil Jj-*j 3 ^aj»-l J-i .JliLs 3 I .3-***^ .JtflS 

. . . ai? yjt (_ 3 iA J 0 I 3 II o' Ojo- 3 * «-*"hlj tU-ojJ-1 1 jj & 3 a 3 j1-3A1 Ojo- 3 Jl j -util oW^-A' 1-3- 3 . *hjl5 Ulc- 

. ^^vaJl 3 a 1 - 3 *-) 3 AAI o' 


Reference 

In- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 780 
Book 6, Hadith 72 
Book 6, Hadith 799 


Bulugh al- Maram - Sunnah.com 


158 


1 . 00.02 


6 - Hajj (708 - 782) 




A'ishah (RAA) narrated, 'The Messenger of Allah (|§§) went to visit. Duba’ah bint Az-Zubair bin 'Abdul Muttalib. 

She said to him, 'O Messenger of Allah I have made the intention to perform Hajj but I am suffering from an illness.' 
He said to her, "Perform Hajj but set a condition that you shall be relieved of the Ihram whenever you are prevented 
(due to illness, etc.)." Agreed upon. 

Ajll oil ,U- A_d£- Aid ^ y Ajll 

llA ~>- “ ^o_b A (JI j 2_9 tA^b^dlu l_) A I — A 1 ^ 3 } J b «dd\j2-9 A T ^ 

9 <= j - 9 * fll ~ : ' 

v'- 1 

.( 1207 ) 4 5089 ) ^UJl ol^ 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 78 1 
Book 6, Hadith 73 
Book 6, Hadith 800 


Tkrimah narrated on the authority of Al-Hajjaj bin 'Amro al-Ansari (RAA), that the Messenger of 
Allah (|§§) said: 


"If anyone breaks (a leg) or becomes lame (while he was performing Hajj or 'Umrah) he is released from him Ihram 
and must perform Hajj the next year.' 'lkrimah said, 1 asked Ibn 'Abbas and Abu Hurairah about this statement of 
AjfjHajjaj and they said that he had spoken the truth. Related by the five Imams. At-Tirmidhi graded it as Hasan. 

A^Tc- A*ill ” Ahl 5^^) 3 b ■ 3 b “ AAC- 4j*ll ~ ^ ^ j ■> C - ZT d»b»- \ t J y 

jAbb-i o\jj iNULs ?blb ( jX- ojjjjjb \j\j ^jCs- c-J\bs .a b ^Slc- <jb 3 ?b ijr? 3 ^~ " > ^ s j-C- 

/ 3 ) 4 3077 ) aj>.u jjjj 4 940 ) 4 199 - 198 / 5 ) 4 1862 ) yjb jf\ 0 \jj - 1 

. 0^>w3 doAs- ^ - bl3j 3 ajb .iby i_S _y>4 ■ > " y 6 ' -tACy t ( 450 

~ a ' a)j\jj 4 288 / 7 ) aj^JI 3 3 b ■ 3 - v b'^^ j bb” N bj (Zoj 2-1 1 A& 3 ^ 9 ■'“-■'-b 


. -die- c4b JyyJt jj jjb b} ^y^b3\j 3^ 3^ 


Reference 

In- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 782, 783 
Book 6, Hadith 74 
Book 6, Hadith 801 


Bulugh al- Maram - Sunnah.com 


159 


1 . 00.02 


7 - missing 



8 - missing 



9 - Crimes (Qisas or Retaliation) ol>AU Af 


lbn Mas'ud (RAA) narrated that The Messenger of Allah (|§f ) said: 


'The blood of a Muslim who testifies that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah and that I am His 
Messenger, cannot be shed lawfully, except in three cases: a married person who committed adultery, in Qisas 
(retaliation) for murder (life for life) and the apostate from Islam who abandons the Muslim J ama'ah (community)." 
Agreed upon. 


'Ll) a]) Ll q! .a ^ 1" p-Ay aAc- 4-iil 5^3 .Jb “ — j yy) 

. 1 a1 Lc- {uaajj (ijillii ;ajja) i) s^UJij i^ial Si) Jj-4 413 44 


.(1676) piw »j 46878) djj - 1 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 9, Hadith 1199 
: Book 9, Hadith 1169 


'A'ishah (RAA) narrated that Allah's Messenger (|f|) said: 

"The blood of a Muslim is not to be shed except for three reasons: a married man who committed adultery, a man 
who kills another Muslim intentionally for which he must be killed (in Qisas or retaliation), and a man who 
abandons Islam and fights against Allah and His Messenger, in which case he should be either killed, crucified, or 
exiled." Related by Abu Dawud and An-Nasa'i. Al- Hakim graded it as Sahih. 

< jlL\ j jls ,j aAc 4hl - 44 JjA, (yc- ,141c- 44 csej USA 34L3 

jA jl jf j* AAU ALU. jLA J4-3J 4-44 

. ^lU 4AA13 ,sjis i\yj ^ 


.(367/ 4) p£=.LU j 3(91/7) JAAIj 44353) jjb J\ «l jj 


_i 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 9, Hadith 1200 
: Book 9, Hadith 1170 


'Abdullah lbn Mas'ud (RAA) narrated that The Messenger of Allah (Hf ) said: 

"The first issues to be judged among people on the Day of Resurrection, are those of unlawful blood- shed." Agreed 
upon. 

0 s' '“o 0 £ ,S ^ 9 ^ ^ ^ ^ s' ** 

LdiJ 1 ^ yj O’" ^ ( c'^ ^ . U 4y 1 1" p-L. y Al i — 4h 1 5 5 b .Jb — <d! 1 — yy 1 ^yCy 

. LCJ A JAl {. j 4 (j 

. a^AA j»jj iJiiLll o-ctc- jj-A (_5 jAA 1 L) t^-Al A-aJJl j (1678) ^-A- 0 j ‘(6533) ^jAAl ol jj 


9 - Crimes (Qisas or Retaliation) 




English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 9, Hadith 1201 
: Book 9, Hadith 1171 


Samurah (RAA) narrated that The Messenger of Allah (|§§) said: 

"Whoever kills his slave we shall kill him, and whoever cuts the nose of his slave we shall cut off his nose." Related by 
Ahmad and the four Imams. At-Tirmidhi graded it as Hasan. Abu Dawud and An-Nasa'i added the following, "and 
whoever castrates his slave we shall castrate him." Al- Hakim graded this addition as Sahih. 

i £>5j jj-? j>j ,j^-I ojjj 


, ^oisUjji ojjs . {olL^i- oXsS- y^J 


_1 


Aj-C t (1414) qOIj 481) JLjJIj 44515) jjtj 4 19 E 18 E 12 Ell E50) x*4 » \jj 

»A3 d\> — ~ ^ ^ ^ 3 ? ^ 0 ..<>- ■ . I 1 djtoj 3 .Aj to . y^" ^\^X " ‘ m '~~ ^ ^0 ^k *y-^ (2883) 

AjIjij 3 1 oAjli .tijb ''i La _5^_J JL> A_3 ^y\3> L!) AiL)_\j>- Q^ Alii A_a*j AjSllj 4 A2_a 

ij^l JJtC- Ajlji^ll oJJbj .Caol L_j2_^_>2? “ ^ .0 jj^uj yA C-O jJ- 1 1 jjfc ^a..d pj (jL> ^ yvaki .iti-Q/L (50) -Lo^l 

.AiLj aAjiS^ AdLcj (368 - 367/4) ^LUj 421- 80) 44516) “ 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 9, Hadith 1202 
: Book 9, Hadith 1172 


'Umar bin al- Khattab (RAA) narrated, 'I heard the Messenger of Allah say, "A father is not to be killed for his 
offering." Related by Ahmad, At-Tirmidhi and Ibn Majah. Ibn al-Garud and al-Baihaqi graded it as Sahih. 

jjljl) jUl N }:JjL- pi—j aJ s- aIi! - ax i) jj ^ .(Jls “ A2£- tjll ” 1 yj y&J 

. i-a </? a Aj} i^UojlS) jlsj A A>-to j^Uojll'lj 

4788) ijjU-l jolj t(2662) a>.Lo t(1400) t(49 E 12) oljj .oJL&lj-ij Ai^ko - 1 

.(38/ 8) 


English reference : Book 9, Hadith 1203 

Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 1173 

Abujuhaifah (RAA) narrated, T asked 'Ali: 

'Do you have any other Divine Revelation besides what is in the Qur'an? 'Ali said, “No. By Him Who made the grain 
split (germinate) and created the soul, we have nothing besides the Qur'an except the gift of understanding the 
Qur'an, which Allah gives a man, besides what is written in this manuscript. I said, What is in this manuscript?' 'Ali 
said. The regulations of Diyah (Blood money), the ransom for captives and the ruling that no Muslim should be 
killed in Qisas for killing a disbeliever. ' Related by Al- Bukhari. 


Bulughal-Maram- Sunnah.com 


163 


1 . 00.02 


9 - Crimes (Qisas or Retaliation) 








English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 9, Hadith 1204 
: Book 9, Hadith 1174 


The previous tradition was also transmitted by Ahmad, An-Nasa'i and Abu Dawud on the authority of 'Ali with a 
different chain of narrators where he said. The blood of one Muslim (his life) is equivalent to the blood of another 
Muslim (i.e. equal in Qisas and blood money), the protection of Allah is one (and is equally) extended to the most 
humble of the believers (i.e. if a Muslim gives protection to a man or to a group of men, they should all help him 
even is he was the most humble of them) . Believers are all like one hand against their enemies. No believer is to be 
killed for a disbeliever (i.e. in Qisas), nor should one who has a covenant with the Muslims be killed while his 
covenant holds.' Al- Hakim graded it as Sahih. 


Anas bin Malik (RAA) narrated that A girl was found with her head crushed between two stones. They asked her. 
Who did that to you? Is it so and so, or so and so? They mentioned some names to her until they mentioned the 
name of a J ew, whereupon she nodded her head. The J ew was captured and he confessed. The Messenger of Allah 
(«§§ ) ordered that his head be crushed between two stones. ' Agreed upon and the wording is from Muslim. 



tU-A-sJ- j\ Ujo- <Ec$E(20 - 89) 44530 



English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 9, Hadith 1205 
: Book 9, Hadith 1175 



.(17) (1672) 42413) - 1 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 9, Hadith 1206 
: Book 9, Hadith 1176 


Bulughal-Maram- Sunnah.com 


164 


1 . 00.02 


9 - Crimes (Qisas or Retaliation) 




'Imran bin Al- Husain (RAA) narrated that A slave of some poor people cut off the ear of another slave belonging to 
some rich people. They came to the Messenger of Allah (||§) but he appointed no compensation for them.' Related 


by Ahmad and the three Imams with a sound chain of narrators. 

> £ 5 / I ^ > l ) 

A^Lc- 4jih ^*2 - IjjlS (jil jjl }“ AJX- Adil ~ d*T'°~ > ' 3? d)| 3^-3 

. »-d^ oljj {.iLui S*^~ fti -3 ” 


A2_a 




cA>j 3-1 Jasli-I jyC- ■ 11 .(26 - 85) JLaJI j <(4590) i $ 5 <(438/4) j^Ujj 

. pli-d]! / I , c-JjUI ^ a AjisxJl 


. I t \ 


English reference : Book 9, Hadith 1207 

Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 1177 


'Amro bin Shu'aib narrated on the authority of his father, on the authority of his grandfather (RAA), that a man 
stabbed another man in his knee with a horn. So he came to the Messenger of Allah (§j|§) and said, 'Retaliate on my 


behalf.” The Messenger of Allah (|f|§) said to him, "Wait until your wound has healed." The man came again and 
said, 'O Messenger of Allah! Retaliate on my behalf.' So, he allowed him to retaliate against the one who attacked 
him (by stabbing him the same way) . Then he came again to the Messenger of Allah (||f ) and said, 'O Messenger of 

Allah! I have become lame. ' The Messenger of Allah (||§ ) said to him, "I forbade you (to take retaliation until your 


wound was healed) but you disobeyed me, may Allah keep you away from His mercy (for your disobedience), and as 
for your lameness you are not entitled to any compensation (as he retaliated before he discovered the lameness 
otherwise he would have been entitled half the Diyah) . " Then Allah] s Messenger prohibited the following, 'No 
retaliation is to be made for a wound before the victim is totally recovered. ' Related by Ahmad and Ad- Daragutni. 


aIsI j) i-l^s jAxiSj (3 3 jk j SC-j 3*!® SL>-j 3 ! }- ajx< <ui! - JodJd 3d- ,a_o 1 




:J11S \M U :jlii p .(JLaj .a_J) s-Ud p . aJ»c< 

dr? a - d)^ ~ aJ»c- ■ Ad>-)£- Ah) Is ^ q ->Js 

. Ijidd^b jc.15 ,^£331% 4£t {'^u 


_i 


odo«_a (3 ritijAall (JlSj .LgJ JJfclj 2 u a] i) Oyshj M JL^b aI^Jj <( 88 / 3) jJaSytillj <(217) oljj 

. (a2j«j .xjLi 3 yb o-Af- 3 -° ( 3 jij :(67/ 8 ) 3 ^ Jlij . s 0 J 03 S <jaoU>-! 


English reference : Book 9, Hadith 1208 

Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 1178 

Abu Hurairah (RAA) narrated 'Two woman of the tribe of Hudhail fought with each other and one of them threw a 
stone at the other. In this way she killed the woman and what was in her womb (as she was pregnant). Their dispute 


Bulughal-Maram- Sunnah.com 


165 


1 . 00.02 


9 - Crimes (Qisas or Retaliation) 




was presented to the Prophet (S§§) who ordained that the Diyah (blood money) of the unborn child, is a male or a 
female slave of the best quality. He also decided that the Diyah of the woman is to be paid by her relatives (the one 
who killed) on her father's side. The Messenger of Allah (|§§) also ordained that her inheritance (of the woman who 

killed as she died later) be for her sons and husband (and not for her relatives who had to pay the Diyah). Hamal bin 
An-Nabighah Al-Hudhaili then said, 'O Messenger of Allah! Why should I pay the Diyah for one who neither drank 
nor ate nor spoke, nor cried (i.e. the dead fetus), such a creature is not entitled to blood money.' The Messenger of 
Allah (S§§) then said, "This man is one of the brothers of the soothsayers," on account of the rhymed speech which 
he used, concerning the dead fetus. 


Abu Dawud and An-Nasa'i narrated on the authority of Ibn 'Abbas that 'Umar (RAA) asked about the judgment of 
the Prophet (S§§) concerning the Diyah of the dead fetus. Hamal bin An-Nabighah Al-Hudhaili then got up and said, 

"I was between the two women. One of them struck the other with a stone, killing her and what was in her womb. So 
the Messenger of Allah (^j|§) ordained...." (as above). Ibn Hibban and al- Hakim graded it as Sahih. 



English reference : Book 9, Hadith 1209 

Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 1179 



English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 9, Hadith 1210 
: Book 9, Hadith 1180 


Bulughal-Maram- Sunnah.com 


166 


1 . 00.02 


9 - Crimes (Qisas or Retaliation) 




Anas narrated that Ar- Rubai' bint An-Nadr (his aunt) broke the incisor teeth of a girl. The family of Ar- Rubai 1 asked 
the family of the girl to pardon her, but they refused. They then offered them Arsh, (as compensation) but they also 
refused. They came to the Messenger of Allah (||§ ) asking for Qisas, and he gave orders that they should take their 

Qisas from Ar- Rubai 1 . Anas bin An-Nadr then came to the Messenger of Allah (|§§) and said, 'O Messenger ofAllah! 
Will the incisor tooth of Ar- Rubai 1 be broken? No, by Him Who sent you with the truth, her incisor tooth will not be 
broken. The Messenger of Allah (S§§) then said to him, "Anas! Allah's decree is egual retaliation." But the family of 


the girl agreed to pardon Ar- Rubai 1 . The Messenger of Allah (*j§§) then said, "Among Allah's servants are those who 
if they swear by Allah (for something), Allah will consent to their oath. "Agreed upon, and the wording is from 


Al-Bukhari. 

o 

KSi) 


,1 1 4_Jo OyCS* “ j-j . atii C-Jo Ql }" 4.X- (j ~ 

'T'"' ^ 0 X c ' * $ J*’-' ^ ^ t * X ^ ^ 

Hj"* p_i 4*^ “ 4«Ul 3__^"p ( ) Jl “ 4 yS\ 3__9"p < ) 

aAp 4iil - pi SjLj jlli pi=d 4 jix 4&X $ ?pj)l p pi=J lai\ jp, U 3 : pV 

^ '''' ^11 > ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ | ^ 0 ^ ^ II > ^ ^ ^ 

Tp 4»Ul oi ■” 4^il “ 4Ai? 3 | 3^-^ #| l -S.O Q 1 1 .4»Ul lj “ 

. 1 % pi. jp {.pp P jp pi? 


.(1675) p^oj 42703) c^jXkJl o'jj - 1 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 9, Hadith 1211 
: Book 9, Hadith 1181 


Ibn 'Abbas (RAA) narrated that The Messenger of Allah (f§§) said: 

"If anyone is killed and his killer is not known, or was killed with a stone, a whip or with a stick (i.e. killed by mistake 
but with a deliberate injury) his Diyah will be that of killing by mistake (manslaughter). As for whoever killed 
deliberately, retaliation is due (from the one who killed him). Anyone who tries to prevent taking Qisas (from the 
k0er) may Allah curse him." Related by Abu Dawud, An-Nasa'i and Ibn Majah with a strong chain of narrators. 

E I ^ ^ X. X c- (3 3^ xr° p-X^ 4*Xc- 4*ii 1 3"*^ ” 4b ^ 5 X .5 X \ ^ ^ * c. 4 b 1 {ji X.C- 1 

pH yj\ { 4 X 1 ) AjjtJ 4 _Jj«j jlX- jj . yAj Ij^c- p 3 dr?j p-c- ixJ-*- 3 t l >Xc- 

■ 3 X—X 


XP ^ 43635) 4 ^X 0 ^5 440 E40 - 39/ 8) c(4540) X 1 8 5 j 1 

44 _a ^ 4 ^=u*ilX 3 . 4 j Cji tjXjJs Q^" 4 c 5 “pj«JI 

oXjbj 0"° JX>-J Xj^ 3 4^3 XP oX>pj .cubs . X jvS 

f i t f t- 

4X3 xr^ 5 - Xr° 


Bulughal-Maram- Sunnah.com 


167 


1 . 00.02 


9 - Crimes (Qisas or Retaliation) 




English reference : Book 9, Hadith 1212 

Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 1182 


Ibn 'Umar (RAA) narrated that The Messenger of Allah (|§f ) said: 


'If a man holds another man so that a third man can kill the seized one, then the one who killed is to be killed (in 
Qisas) and the one who seized the killed one is to be imprisoned." Related by Ad-Daraqutni. Ibn al-Qattan graded it 
as Sahih and its narrators are trustworthy. 


tS$\ 13 ). aAc aj 3 ,ti41 c- 4 j 3 C$?J Jlc- gll 

^>-j (jl Si) ,oljb aSLs-jiJ aAA_*2>j jSL-T^j N oljj {lilAsl jJl ( jA^rJ 


■( 8 ) 


_1 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 9, Hadith 1213 
: Book 9, Hadith 1183 


'Abdur Rahman bin Al- Bailamani narrated that The Messenger of Allah (Sgf ) killed a Muslim who killed a Mu'ahid 

who had made a covenant with the Muslims, and said, "I am closest to the ones who keep their covenants of 
protection." Related by 'Abdur Razzaq. 

■ "(ajC^Aj (3j i -Q) 1 Ijl A^Tc- Alll ^-*2 “ ^£^3 1 Ql } 1 ^ A_^_C- 




_1 


1 a^&^ aj 0 ”^ ' 3 ^ (18514 pAj / 1001) 5*^45 

£i2Aja 3-1 ti) Aj?xj>- Aj |» jjjj ^ (51AAI i^jJaSjlAjl Jli Adis tAj "S aAu^oJ £a)Aj) 

q^” s ^a-QTS i a ■ > 54 ( 13565 ~ 334) ^ ^ i a) I C 5 ■ 1 ?a_U^j Uj 

a i- . o * ' Aj a 3* iCAwLd ■ A.^- 1 ^ l 0 -— b t A 1 ^a~w& !. 3^) ^ A..., . A .. — 3^ 1 3 1 «Aj ^ ^ V I ^-*a-i-»-2 1 

A^ji jJfcj (1163) p-5 jJ j»AAlU U*ja3-1 ^ySj\jtj 3) QU .1 1 aJ& ojl£=u aTc- ^LaTJl 

.^il£=u pT-wa ^ Ahl 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 9, Hadith 1214 
: Book 9, Hadith 1184 


Ibn 'Umar (RAA) narrated, 'A young boy was murdered deceitfully. 'Umar (RAA) thereupon said, 'If all the people of 
San'a' (in Yemen) participated in killing him, I would kill them all.' Related by al- Bukhari. 

A^Ui-l . {aj ji>l A_J \^S- JUS ,aL^ t- JaS }l jls ^ 


Bulughal-Maram- Sunnah.com 


168 


1 . 00.02 


9 - Crimes (Qisas or Retaliation) 




, 4j - lajaJ o JJX- (6896) ehjj 




_1 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 9, Hadith 1215 
: Book 9, Hadith 1185 


Abil Shuraih Al-Khaza'i (RAA) narrated that The Messenger of Allah Ctf ) said: 

"If the relative of one of you is killed after my speech, his family has one of two choices: 'Either they take his Diyah or 
kill the killer." Related by Abu Dawud and An-Nasa'i. 

^ gjli-a 3 **-^ 3 3 *^ o 9 3" 3 ^ . 31 ^ i^Y^' 1 

. 2 gLriJlj ,Sj1S 4>1 {\j&L jf .jiiJl \jiih C)\ ^ 


.3j3 4_^Jo . i (1406) (_5 iLajliJ Ij t(4504) \ J5 jj\ °!jd ^ 

(925) jij£- j'-AC- dJJi -xSjfj __p i >\0^a\ °5j Jiili-l ^yA °\jj 

cEoJwi-1 


English reference : Book 9, Hadith 1216 

Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 1186 


A similar narration is transmitted by Al- Bukhari and Muslim on the authority of Abu Hurairah. 

iJ 0 doi> (_3 4 _Lv£>1j 


ti} jiaJi ‘3^® 3 3^ s ■ £ *^ i j ‘3^ lP® dujjo. ® Lr l3 ( 1355) 46880) 




_1 


II A ^|| || £■ £■ 

■ o' l)' '-^1 q ) o' o' 


English reference : Book 9, Hadith 1217 

Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 1187 

Abu Bakr bin Muhammad bin 'Amro bin Hazm narrated on the authority of his father on the 
authority of his grandfather (RAA) that The Messenger of Allah (|§f ) wrote to the people of Yemen 

(mentioning the hadith which included), ^Whoever kills a believer deliberately for no reason or a 
crime that he committed, he should be killed (in retaliation), unless the family of the murdered 
person agrees to take Diyah (blood money). The Diyah for a life is a hundred camels. Full blood 
money (i.e. total Diyah of 100 camels) is paid for the total cut off of each of the following: 

the nose, the eyes, the tongue, the lips, the penis, the testicles and the backbone. For the cutting off of one leg; half a 
Diyah is paid (i.e. 50 camels). For a head injury a third of the Diyah is paid, for a stab which penetrates the body, one 
third of the Diyah, for a blow which breaks a bones or dislocates it, 15 camels. For each finger or toe, 10 camels are 
paid. For each tooth five camels are paid. For a wound which exposes a bone five camels are paid. A man is killed in 

Bulughal-Maram-Sunnah.com 169 1.00.02 


9 - Crimes (Qisas or Retaliation ) 


oAtiJA 


Qisas for killing a woman. For those who possess gold, they should pay the eguivalent of the 100 camels which is 
fixed as one thousand Dinars.' Related by Abu Dawud in his book "al-Marasil", an-Nasa'i, Ibn Khuzaimah, Ibn al- 
Garud, Ibn Hibban and Ahmad, but they disagreed regarding its authenticity. 

Ai y-bA” p-Cj aAc- Ah ~ A “ All GFQ ” J Ay (j-C- dF dF d^ A 

1 (3 Q9 dd dl) z- 3^3 Aid ,ALxj ^b -3 1? C- 1 d)^° dd } / »A 3 ■ ■ .^y.^_d 1 (3^^ 

33 jj III 33 33 /Aj-ill (jlnASl 33 a^-aJ^ aj>- li} ^3 /3t > 3!I asL« aj ill 

( 3 j /Add dAy Aislbl ( 3 j A^Al <jAj (_jj Ad'A 1 a.^' AbA c3j »b>d]l dtA*-d A^/bdJl i d_*2d Aj A^Al 

aj?w 3 jA) <jj \A)^ A? u^- A"d Aj »A?^ A ? v'^ £ ' dAPl 3 bA A? iij A? i^Ls- A^ A-^-bd 

A-Aji- 5:15 4iilJA l ^|p' l J, ^ A? 4->' {jbo A*' Jpj J4A' & a 3' A? 

2 a^ A ly^'j A^tj A'j Fjj'i' A'j 


■ , ^ ,l :'V f A- 1 


, A AjiJI CuAa3 -ASj i^j-A- 1 Aj ‘AjA^ 0 ‘bA dF ijbybj bdjU dr° ‘bbujA ii.jyjud? -,< 


English reference : Book 9, Hadith 1218 

Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 1188 


Ibn Mas'ud (RAA) narrated that The Messenger of Allah (f|f) said: 


"The Diyah for accidental killing is paid in five types of camel indemnity: 20 she-camels 'higgah' (in their fourth 
year), 20 she-camels J az'ah' (in their fifth year), 20 she-camels bint makhad' (in their second year), 20 she-camels 
bint labun' (in their third year) and 20 he- camels 'ibn labun' (in their third year). "Related by Ad-Daragutni with a 
strong chain of narrators. The four Imams reported it with this version, "twenty 'ibn makhad' (twenty male camels 
which had entered their second year)," instead of "ibn labun." 


dy^yA^" .bo b^* 1 lAb 1 Aj 3 } A b — p_b & Abe- Ab 1 ^ Cj ^ 0 ~ ^ ~ -• ^ ^yj \ dl^D 


} iJiiij A-*->jdd lAl { diyb OjA •— J bd oil j ^£-Xs>- 

A? >3 >•' A? A' qA a 4A*"!3 - AA' A?^ ^bljj . {doA ^ } :jb » {of^ - a^ AaA^j 


f ^ 3 ydl bly .( 934 ) - g \ i ^ dF ^ yti 


_1 


English reference : Book 9, Hadith 1219 

Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 1189 


Bulughal-Maram- Sunnah.com 


170 


1 . 00.02 


9 - Crimes (Qisas or Retaliation) 


ol>ti33 


Abu Dawud and At-Tirmidhi transmitted on the authority of 'Amro bin Shu'aib on his father's 
authority, who reported from his grandfather (RAA), who reported that the Messenger of Allah Ctf) 


said: 

"The Diyah (of intentional homicide) is paid in three different types of camels: 30 she-camels 'hiqqah' (in their 
fourth year), 30 she-camels 'J az'ah' (in their fifth year), and 40 pregnant she-camels." 




.s ijo-SlI aLJ-I Ljbjc^ ( _ r uJ j .(1387) eji* j^Slj 34541) ijl.5 0 \jj 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 9, Hadith 1220 
: Book 9, Hadith 1190 


Ibn ‘Umar (RAA) narrated that The Messenger of Allah (||f ) said: 

'Three types of people are most hated by Allah, the Almighty: whoever kills another in the Sacred area of Haram 
(Sanctuary), whoever kills anyone other than the one who killed him or whoever kills anyone in revenge as in times 
of J ahiliyah (pre- Islamic times)." Related by Ibn Hibban. 

? j-** 3 3^ dr° Abl 3^ (3) } . 3 ^” a 3^- Adil ~ Cj^" ;C— c- aj 3 ( 3 *^) 1 ‘ei 3 

. 3 a^3*_n2> 2 qus_C- (j 54?- 54 ^4^-' {AlUli-l Ji-jJ Jxi jt 53- B4 aj3 


]j ijy? Alii i) d3 y&y d5 ■04- s ^ ,S ^^ J - 

!_jj • j^s- jjjl (_)) 3 d3 (5i 3 


A_^jjj JisU-l 

d3 3 JLr^ dr" (279) jj4 • - - 2 
LT,w 


ILui Ijjb^ .JaAi tift SjjjSjJkl A_L«5-1 \ 0 a dj‘^ =) -^ tk _341 dr° (287) si JJJ cAjol 

.LgjljJXj Aj^toli-I jIj Aj ^>3 JJfcLi a) iioj3-l d)l "4 .t_ 




"E:'BEriL)j Vjj cj^sSh \ j& 


English reference : Book 9, Hadith 1221 

Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 1191 


■ d^i 




3 -ApxJus !Aj 


Alii 31 jjiaiul .JIB ptioj a3^ aIs! d)l ijj-utic- jjsl (6882) oljij ~ ^ 

. A^O _^2 3 s " t5 j*" 1 1 2Jaj»j tA3-*3“^ 3 ‘j* 


Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 1192 


Bulughal-Maram- Sunnah.com 


171 


1 . 00.02 


9 - Crimes (Qisas or Retaliation) 




'Abdullah Ibn 'Amro ibn al-'As (RAA) narrated that The Messenger of Allah (f§§) said: 

"The Diyah for accidental and quasi- deliberate homicide -such as that i nfli cted with a whip or a stick- is a hundred 
camels, forty of which are pregnant she- camels." Related by Abu-Dawud, An-Nasa'i and Ibn Majah. Ibn Hibban 
graded it as Sahih. 

1 4»wJt I 4_j 3 3l 1 } <5 IS “ 4b 1 “ 4b 1 (_) 1 ^ ^ c. 4b 1 ' O " 3 3 -J d )" 5 1 3^3 

3A3 _jjl A~>-y>.\ {l&Wjl d)_j*-d>' Ig-r? Jr? d)^" 

3 / 


4bl x^sa ^c. ^ ju -3 (1526) oL>. jjIj (2627) 4^>.U ^5 <.(41/ 8) jLbJlj .(4547) .3 \ c 5 j ~ ^ 

3- JwvS> 4bl *^1) 4 ]^ ^aSCj ^XjsJI |»jj < Jai- p-Cuj 4_Tc- 4b 1 (5^ 4b 1 d)l • (3? 

3 -a to ‘3-^ cu^- JLo j\ i»J5 3 ^ ^Sbj 4_J_ftli-l 3 Cb^" S __pto Jjs" 3i to J^>-j i—oldos-^l |»J toJ^C- 

.ijti ... Ubl -1 AjJs d)i til C^-Jl ^li -1 4jUL^j 


English reference : Book 9, Hadith 1222 

Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 1193 


Ibn 'Abbas (RAA) narrated that The Messenger of Allah (|§f ) said: 

This and that are equal -meaning the little finger and the thumb." Related by Al- Bukhari Abu Dawud and At- 
Tirmidhi transmitted, "The Diyah for the fingers and toes is the same, and that for the teeth is the same; the incisor 
and the molar tooth are the same." Ibn Hibban narrated, "The Diyah for the fingers and toes is the same; 10 camels 
foe each." 

t\^iu o ji>) oi* } :jii- diii - ^S\ ,u41 c- 4 b) 345 ^iic. 3II 3^3 

%\±£\ 

glJdJ) gU? tj }:5^ £ij. 2 {i\^ J*y&\j hsJ! i\^ d)H3% ,l\^ tj SjiS Jij 

■ jQ dr? ojSc- dtrW/'j 


djjl °5 j “^2aiUI 1-c^j 3 °a^" 1 jJj (4559) .3 5 °5j - 2 .(6895) 33 °5j ~ ^ 

^o3ll ‘d)C>- 3^1 dr° j-® 1 dr° °A/? d)l - 4bl 4 ^* 3 - Ijla <_<?; 1 .o4s (5980) oC 1 *" 

■ <— ^ 3 ' * .Jl — 3 d^' ^y^J 2 *o ^ ( 139 1) 1 s -X^o^d 1 0 Aj 13 tdJJsS' 


English reference : Book 9, Hadith 1223 

Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 1194 

'Amro bin Shu'aib narrated on the authority of his father, on the authority of his grandfather (RAA) 
that the Messenger of Allah (|§f ) said: 


Bulughal-Maram- Sunnah.com 


172 


1 . 00.02 


9 - Crimes (Qisas or Retaliation) 




"Anyone who practices medicine but is not known as a practitioner, and kills a human being or inflicts harm on him, 
will be held responsible." Related by Ad-Daraqutni. Al- Hakim graded it as Sahih. Abu Dawud, an-Nasa'i and others 
also narrated it, but its Mursal form is stronger than the connected one. 


'Amro bin Shu'aib narrated on the authority of his father, on the authority of his grandfather (RAA) 
that the Messenger of Allah (f§§) said: 

"For a wound which exposes a bone five camels are paid (in compensation)." Related by Ahmad and the four Imams. 
Ahmad added the following statement, "And the fingers and toes are all egual- in Diyah- ten camels." Ibn Khuzaimah 
and Ibn al-Garud graded it as Sahih. 


'Amro bin Shu'aib narrated on the authority of his father, on the authority of his grandfather (RAA) 
that the Messenger of Allah (f§f) said: 

'The Diyah of the Dhirnmi is half that of a Muslim." Related by Ahmad and the four Imams. The narration of Abu 
Dawud, "The Diyah of the Mu'ahid (non Muslim with a covenant of protection) is half the Diyah of an free Muslim." 
In the narration of An-Nasa'i, 'The Diyah of a woman is the same as the Diyah of a man up to the third of the value 
(if the due value exceeds the third then her Diyah is half that of the man)." Ibn Khuzaimah graded it as Sahih. 



English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 9, Hadith 1224 
: Book 9, Hadith 1195 



English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 9, Hadith 1225 
: Book 9, Hadith 1196 



Bulughal-Maram- Sunnah.com 


173 


1 . 00.02 


9 - Crimes (Qisas or Retaliation) 




jAt":(45/8) c(1413) jS J a>1jj 3 j .'JjLaJlj (O jfcj":0^E(45/ 8) jail i*j _1 

Jj 4 pJu*AI AO < jig aj AO .(280) -Aa'-'J AjUjj 3j . ^y^s>- doi> 3^-®J . Jiit t a > ^jlS3l 

jat l jolxS3l ( jj&i jilt <4 p-tiuj Ait 4i) i .(283) x«*“9 (2644) a^c ^jjJ! 

4583) (JlJl Jajtill 1 JJbj j^j 4_ljLa 34^4 1 > ^-34l Jlfcl -Aa'-'J ;_£ _y4 3j J —_) CaJ 5 C 

Oy^2J joJj ( j^J-lwa jJfcj 0J J>- ^ Jjj^t (3i i3f jiaJi 3j ‘(45 - 44/ 8) jtijJl Jail Ijjbj <-^JUX^S ”4( 

(j€j" JlS":(45) Ji^U-l Jl5 i'oJuli".^ 

. A_tt CAst>-3 tAo-til Jlfcl Aj^j Ajl CAit pj AAa 3j ‘Ait- A*j\j 1 CAiSj tA2.il Ajl ^S, jo dJSti 


English reference : Book 9, Hadith 1226 

Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 1197 


'Amro bin Shu'aib narrated on the authority of his father, on the authority of his grandfather (RAA) 
that the Messenger of Allah (|§§) said: 


'The Diyah of the quasi- deliberate homicide is as severe as deliberate murder (in its being given in three types of 
camels), and the offender is not to be killed. This happens when the devil excites enmity between people causing 
them to shed blood but not due to hatred or carrying weapons in fighting. " Related by Ad- Daraqutni and graded it as 
weak Hadith. 


jjo 5l CJij ii-li JlL S j ,-Uij) jit jL? Jalai jJil Adi jit )- pJu*j A_it 4hl “ ill 3jij Jls iJlS A. tj 

JJiiijlJl) aJj>- 1 {^Stiu J?* Sj j*s- J ^Uil 0^ idiUa^-il 


iJU>- Asl djcil J ^jJaSjl-Jl A>-1 ‘(4565) 2jl.} (J^l -At iajl _5^J ‘(95/3) oljjj I( j 


_1 


A ->?ii A^>o- A>-jj tAld A-u 


jJ-1 


English reference : Book 9, Hadith 1227 

Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 1198 


Ibn 'Abbas (RAA) narrated that, A man killed another man duringthe lifetime of the Prophet (|§§), so the Prophet 
(|if ) decided that his Diyah would be 12 thousand (Dirhams) . 1 Related by the four Imams. 

Ait iii 3 ^^ — (3-4 3 ^ ^4*-^ Ait- ah i 3 ^ — (ji i y -4-?^) 3 “hi 3 ^ ^ *31^ ti ^ * 1 4hi (^^4^ dp-- 0 ^ 

. ji- _j^4 ojj {till yjt Jj-jl 


"(4546) \ t °4 j .laju; ap«s-a 31 3 ^^4 3j— '(^ ij 1 j3 ~ ^ 

ca^ ^ aa > dr° (2629) As-ti dp4 ‘(1388) ^ ‘ (44/ 8) 

t f-P > ' Jp4 ‘ii°_/'^4 A^tl ti jjvil jjb <20^4-1 o*4^4 ■‘—4® .jj^it ^jt 


Bulughal-Maram- Sunnah.com 


174 


1 . 00.02 


9 - Crimes (Qisas or Retaliation) 




English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 9, Hadith 1228 
: Book 9, Hadith 1199 


Abu Rimthah narrated, 'I came to the Prophet (fig) with my son and he asked me, "Who is this?" I 


answered, "This is my son, and I swear on it.' The Messenger of Allah (f|| ) said: 

"He will not carry your burdens (sins) and you will not carry his burdens." Related by An-Nasa'i and Abu Dawud. 
Ibn Khuzaimah and Ibn al-Garud graded it as Ij^hih. 


Sahl bin Abi Khaithamah (RAA) narrated on the authority of some honored men from his people 
that 'Abdullah bin Sahl and Muhaiysah bin Mas'ud, went out to Khaibar because of a hardship they 
were undergoing. Muhaiysah came and told them that 'Abdullah bin Sahl had been killed and 
thrown into a well. He came to the J ews and said to them, 'I swear by Allah that you have killed him.' 
They replied, 'We swear by Allah that we have not killed him . 1 Then Muhaiysah came along with his 
brother Huwaiysah and ‘Abdur Rahman bin Sahl to the Prophet (f|f ) and Muhaiysah started to talk. 


The Messenger of Allah (fig) said to him, "Let an older one speak (take charge of this matter)." So 


Huwaiysah narrated what happened and then Muhaiysah spoke. The Messenger of Allah (fig) said: 


"Either they pay the Diyah of your companion or be ready for war." The Messenger of Allah ( ) wrote to them 


about this and they wrote back saying, 'Ey Allah, we have not killed him.' The Messenger of Allah ( ) then said to 

Huwaiysah, Muhaiysah and 'Abdur Rahman bin Sahl, "Would you take an oath (that they killed him) and then you 
will be entitled to the Diyah of your companion" 'They answered, 'No (as they did not witness the crime). The 
Messenger of Allah then said, "Then the J ews should take an oath (that they are innocent)." They said. They are not 



English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 9, Hadith 1229 
: Book 9, Hadith 1200 




Muslims.' The Messenger of Allah (f§§) thereupon paid the Diyah of the victim himself and sent them 100 camels. 
Sahl commented, 'A red she-camel (of these 100 camels) kicked me.' Agreed upon. 


Bulughal-Maram- Sunnah.com 


175 


1 . 00.02 


9 - Crimes (Qisas or Retaliation) 




^ jpp- j , \ C-jp- lyu^-A Jjj <U2^-J ^ ^ o' /S?y ^ JC^> 0^ X»A>- X (jj J-C- 

to f 0 * " t S - } -£ 

jo3_Lx 3 4«U^ .1 4.13^ pJo 1 .(__]l_fl_3 (,3^ c3 ^ *4-9 ^j-> 4^1 -X^s-C* (3^ ^ 4 ^3 w 

■«Xj^j }" p-3-u^ 4*3-^ 4^3 1 — 4JJ 1 4 .«■ k_^-&-X9 ^ ^ai ^j_) 4 wS ^j^>* 

l^jiU (ji ^£=uj>-U ^3 Ij-Xj <X Cj - 4_Xc- 4lil ^*2 - 4b 1 (Jtij /X-X^- pJ. A=j pJ p-^Xs J( jXJI 

^j(^-A.L^-l -^) Q • - ^jj ^ ® £- & p - ^ ^tXx^ ti 4hj^ lj) .[ijlxX] dlti ^ ^ -^) iw-^^-3 ■ <— 

^«-Lpj 4_Xc- 4b 1 ^*2> ” 4b^ (Jjpp Ui-«X*«-a I^jX 'IjJlS *? ~^6J i_jX?CL3 !(J\J ."jl !^]ls ?p^=uj>-U^3 jO (jjj 

. ^aJl c- 4®^ ^X? t_s^4^j jXIs ■(J-fi-^ 1 aSIj AjI^ ^-$X) dujtp /?-^-*-c- t j-? - 

.(6) (1669) pl^j 47192) ^jUJl oljj - 1 


English reference : Book 9, Hadith 1230 

Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 120 1 


A man from the Ansar narrated that The Messenger of Allah (|§§ ) consented to the Qasamah (taking an oath that 

they did not kill the victim), which was practiced during the time of J ahiliyah (pro- Islam) and the Messenger of Allah 
(Ilf ) made a judgment between some men from the Ansar concerning a man who was killed and they claimed that 


the J ews had killed him.' Related by Muslim. 

^ri ^ 3 /4-3jklj^' I ^ CXolS" \-& 4«3C' 4.^1 “ 4.^1 i^)\ } ^ l a/2 *i 1 3)^ (3^1^ 

o \jj J-oS j jUkiN) l jjp - 


.liJfc Jisli-l Lo^Jt-g^ ijlxjljj oJJS- LttJfcj 41670) ” 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 9, Hadith 1231 
: Book 9, Hadith 1202 


Ibn 'Umar (RAA) narrated that The Messenger of Allah (fn) said: 

"Whoever carries arms against us, is not one of us." Agreed upon. 

{ti-f ,y I LwXc- 0^* ” 4hl .(Jls A ^ ' c. j 


.(98) j 46874) ijjjUril 0 Ijj ^ 


English reference : Book 9, Hadith 1232 

Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 1203 

Abd Hurairah (RAA) narrated, "He who rebels against obedience to the ruler, abandons the Muslim community and 
then dies, his death will be as if he died at the time of J ahiliyah." Related by Muslim. 


Bulughal-Maram- Sunnah.com 


176 


1 . 00.02 


9 - Crimes (Qisas or Retaliation) 




^ 0 ^ ^ ^ ) ^ ) £ 

/— /^C- liaJ 1 ^j-c* Cx& } — 6 C^-C> 43^ (3^^ — Cx^ ~ 43^1 ~ ^} Cx^X 

1 .^Lli a^-^LI {ilUU- aIw? i^L^i 


£ A.^^.C> 4»> 1^ *w-^ 


U ^j_aj -O^E 4jj&L>- Cj! oti OUj AbajJ 4&UaJ! (1848) o!j|j ”1 

. £■ . £■ 

(\^_AyA ya ij 3j UfcjJ y^2J ^JLaI ^ y>- y*J t4*JjfcU>- aJjJLs tJjLAS Jj ^£^Jo j\ L<kyS2*J d^2JU 

■ A » w ^ CX ^ . * ‘"'_$ 1 C — a ^- o ~ J -3 1 0 - X ,. X - t ^ .3 ^ ^ 2-1 


English reference : Book 9, Hadith 1233 

Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 1204 


Umm Salamah (RAA) narrated that The Messenger of Allah (i§§ ) said: 

'The transgressing party will kill 'Ammar ( 'Ammar bin Yasir) . " Related by Muslim. 

■ {4*^£xU 1 AbaJl J \ C- JxJLa 3 4_d£- 4b! “ 4b! 3^ .Cx3l3 LgJ^C- 4b! 4_3-^ 


.(73) (2916) 0 1 jj ^5 -i 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 9, Hadith 1234 
: Book 9, Hadith 1205 


Ibn 'Umar (RAA) narrated that The Messenger of Allah (^j|f ) said "Do you realize Ibn Umm Abd what the ruling of 

Allah is concerning those who rebel against the ruler in this Ummah?' I said, 'Allah and His Messenger know best. 
He said, "A wounded man among them is not to be given the last stroke (that kills him), their captive is not killed, 
the one who runs away is not followed and their booties are not divided (among other Muslims)." Related by Al- 
Bazzar and al- Hakim. The latter graded it as Sahih but he was mistaken as Kawthar bin Hakim (one of the narrators) 
is a rejected narrator. 

4b! ^ ^ ■= > .>• t. ^! dh 1 '- ^ 3^ }" 4-4c- 4b! 3' v ^ > — 4b! 3_^^> 3^ «3^ ti ^ c - 4b! CX'-J 

{\*p jLii % , i £> cii 3 Sfj frjJ 31 ^ Sfj x&Jr jp y & 3 " : 31s 4bi :jn ydX \ jjji 3 * jz 

. tiljjUs yj jp-jSC- y Jj X J i 3 Jp-&j3 4^J?ws3 ^^ =!jd! J otjj 

.4b! 4_«*j Jisli-l tiS" 4X3 "ij !? a UJ t(255) ^^-=13- \j t(joJj) 1849) jlj^J! 0 Ijj .1 -4>- L.AOlbs _ ^ 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 9, Hadith 1235 
: Book 9, Hadith 1206 


1 ^£= \X\j /d j^ 3 ii3^ cX £fJ 


.(881) '3^' ou3' ll E c (255) '^jjcurilj 11 11563) (^aX-vall _1 


Bulughal-Maram- Sunnah.com 


177 


1 . 00.02 


9 - Crimes (Qisas or Retaliation) 


«• ♦ « 


Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 1207 


Arfaj ah bin Shuraih ( RAA) narrated, 1 heard the Messenger of Allah (|§§ ) say, "He who comes to you when you are 
united and wants to disunite your community, kill him." Related by Muslim. 


3^ Aj^j y* } .(JjJL - p-Cp A-Jx 4jd\ ^-v2> - Abl (Jj — ij >yju y Aj>sJ ^x y£-j 

£ I 0 t > ' 

, _3--^-a Aj>-^j>- 1 


lh’Hrdih V-h- 


■C*" .a] -L*j ‘p^-sLvaX- (ji ‘Jo-lj jc ll :ogE(60)(1852) r l^ 0 Iju ^ 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 9, Hadith 1236 
: Book 9, Hadith 1208 


'Abdullah bin 'Umar narrated that The Messenger of Allah (|§§) said: 

"He who is killed while defending his property is considered a martyr." Related by Abu Dawud An-Nasa'i and At- 
Tirmidhi who graded it as Sahih. 

J Aj 3 


. ^ , 

jjX ^ 4hl -LX- ■ V*i3j ^A^” 

^ -LX- .Ajl (_£aS ^>-yU ‘p_Laj LaS" jJl jjy> A j3 p-^Ai tJISxu) A*S ,^£->w2 ” 

ji^-X- ( jjX Jafili-I p_ft^5"i Ajh^j Lsiajl^ t-iisli-l Jaj- ^j-a o ^-Jutia (Jjjb-a Aj^t^al liilij ji^-X- 

^ >j±\ 3 JCjJJ JiaUlj (1419) 4715) JLjJIj 44771) 5 jjl °5j 1-L£3 ^11 Ijjb s-\_op 

t^CodJ Aj \yy tsiajl • A ,"i ^JjtaS i l y>- aJLo -LjjI ya - ]aj)^y . y^j>- iioA> .(_5 A^°jA-!^ (JlSj 

ehjj o^5"i (_£A^ JajjJJU Li-oxi-l (j\ (_}) A_-Jxll ya JoN y^A>- <^-u-L>- .Jlij 

- (yj A3>t— oJI 3 3? Ajill -LX- (ji t»lj y* Ahl -LX- t^o-L>- y*J ‘(141) p_L™ aj ‘(2480) 

y£ a-ti — ^j^X Ahl -LX o-L>- 3"*^ t l^t-1 1 A^-^>»9 «5 l-OJ i t — 1 1 ^ t-- o C- 1 t ^ —^i I 

-L^-i ‘(JaJiS t^Uji ^jjis aJC J LX y 3 -A h o lj ‘(2581) JaJLs Aj>-\-a JLX ^-<X- jjal <JUj-L>- Laj^ 2asl4-l 

.(1256) pi jJ (J.'Sn (i-oj-i-l _4 =a5 -lJ ^IXjU Aj>-\-a JXX 3^ 35 _J^_J 


English reference : Book 9, Hadith 1237 

Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 1209 

'Imran bin Husain (RAA) narrated, Ta'la bin Umaiyah fought with another man. One of them bit the other man's 
finger and the latter (whose finger was bit) pulled his hand out of the first man's mouth (who was biting) by force. 


Bulughal-Maram- Sunnah.com 


178 


1 . 00.02 


9 - Crimes (Qisas or Retaliation) 


oltiJd 


causing his incisors teeth to be pulled out. They presented their dispute to the Prophet who said, "One of you bit his 
brother as a male camel bites? Go and there is not Diyah for him (as a punishment for their foolishness). 'Agreed 
upon and the wording is from Muslim. 

jaAAj aA-LA \As> aAA ^y> (JjIs } tiSi All sjf oj q -43 

. JiaJJlj /^Ac- (jjjix* ^ A4 olA-S p^-=>.xA-S !jULa - ^A^j A_Ac- Alii “ (jpJS 


o_XlC. ^ l .a]^9 -X^j 5 o-Xj p* A ■^>Ai,..- a ^ ( 16 73 j ^aAm.-a 3 4^^892) i l^tA 1 o 

^_5_)A>t2S -XJXC- oU-l .Ja-flJ 


English reference : Book 9, Hadith 1238 

Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 1210 


Abu Hurairah (RAA) narrated that The Messenger of Allah (|&) said: 


"If anyone spies on you (tries to look at you) without your permission, and you thereupon throw a stone at him and 
because of it he lost his eye, you are not to be blamed." Agreed upon. In another version by Ahmad and an-Nasa'i 


and graded as Sahih by Ibn Hibban, "He has no right for Diyah or Qisas." 

aAsAAj QiS dAAc- Q>\ lyd oS _jS }" pA*^ a_Ac- aAS - p-^SJLS'l jls .jls - aj 's- aAS lS^Q " ® cl 

Nj a) £0 ,A^*d AJlS jj ■ 1 ^AA JlA {^A>- AlAA /y==A p 111 A oULai 


■ 2 - {(jAlAS 


.(2158) t(6902) ^jUJl oljj - 1 

.(5972) qA>. jjS j .(61/ 8) JLjJS j i(243) ±jA d jj - 2 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 9, Hadith 1239 
: Book 9, Hadith 1211 


Al- Bara bin 1 Azib ( RAA) narrated, The Messenger of Allah (8§§ ) ordained that the guarding of a garden is the 

responsibility of its owners during the day and the guarding of animals is the responsibility of their owners at night. 
However, the owners of the animals are responsible for any damage caused by their animals during the night (i.e. 
pay compensation for what they damaged of other's property) . ' Related by Ahmad and the four Imams except At- 
Ttfmidhi. Ibn Hibban graded it as Sahih. 

m 4 ^ ^ S S laj 1 ^1“S . k£>- qS — pA^j a_Ac- a*b1 ” ajj ^ } ti A S ^ o aji 1 yj^ q? jy? 

. x &±Ap\ &\ oSji { ajuI u A^ds jif jp 3j jp jdu a^ujs aV 

. 2 .c3Sd>-l olAu) (Aj (j^d- aAAw?) 


Bulughal-Maram- Sunnah.com 


179 


1 . 00.02 


9 - Crimes (Qisas or Retaliation) 


«• ♦ « 

. 3 tiojtil ti) A.^^ti-l alj)j '. V* 3j \jS~ ” ^ 


ti A»-ti y*\j .ijl.} -XJtC- ti3” (J y*2yA JJL^i S-ti- AjtisJj tAltiu^lj A_L*£>J (3 _J-S > aJI jtiti.1 1 Stiltilj ,Jj7w3 ” 2 

do-ti-1 3 j^aJ J -o ^a a" J-^til J ,j 


English reference : Book 9, Hadith 1240 

Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 1212 


Mu'adh bin J abal (RAA) narrated - concerning a man who embraced Islam and then turned to J udaism (i.e. 
apostated), 'I shall not sit down until he is killed. That is the Command of Allah and His Messenger, and he gave an 


order that he must be killed and so he was. ' Agreed upon. In a version by Abu Dawud, 'He was given a chance to 
repent and retrun to Islam but he refused.' 

> ^ ^ y a %. , 

,Aj ^_®ll )J Aill s-ltiiS 3^" y^)~r^ ^ p fti-ti c3 A -~ £ - till - J-ti- yi ^1*-° y^J 

1 r °T - £ 

. h \a 3 x- 311® 


. 2 . JlS ti^xlLl ^ ti^j }5jl3 tiljj jj 


_j® 1 Jls .Jls 31 (3i ti 3 y&j <.(15 p3j/1457 - 3456) jti— -®j 46923) a ^jj ~ ^ 

Jti® ti^ti^l® ^ 331*31 3 ^ 3 t I 3 ® .*~® ^ Abl ^c^til til c^titi 

titiju 3-^5 .ctijiS JlS ? y^i^ 3 till ->-»£- \j ^jl (3-3® 1>1 \j ti .Jills .titid Atix- till 
.Cl^vtiS -tSj cAla-.t CU^- aS" J-® til y&j\ 3^J til® .J^ti! (jltiiaj ti-frll CJyxJh tij .1 <> 4 ... ail 3 ti 3ltitil ti •jjtil® 
pj .^aJl yi till -XjS- \j j\ ^y^yA 111 \j C-ol < -JfcSl ^j£=tij . 0 .}ljl 3 ® lti_»£- ^C- ti j\ . 3 ! .(JI®-® 

S ■ ff. f. 

c^«_tijls U 3 61 1 tifc .(JlS ?1 tiib L® ti^® .(jj® y* oJCS- ^>y lilj AJ ^Jlj ti_til ti^® AtiiC- |»JvS titi yi i)Ls<_® Aj(^j1 

3 ^*" 7 ti ^® ^ .^ ti^-l tit ^® - AJj^mij tikll s-tias i ti^ Ji i (_ j * ti^-l ti ti ^® .* j-til yjl iAJo ^ 

3 y^J^J tj»^Slj ^UlS U1 til !3ti_® itijfcJo-1 JlS titiil ^yo ^l^ti 1 ^”ljj pj .3-®^® .A® __^®ls (d® 1 jA sti'^ti) A ^y^yj Ail! s-tiiaS 

.(4355) yi\ oljj ~ -y^A y^ (33^^ ti 3^3 


English reference : Book 9, Hadith 1241 

Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 1213 


Ibn 'Abbas (RAA) narrated that The Messenger of Allah said, "He who changes his religion (i.e. apostates) kill him." 
Related by Al- Bukhari. 

3jUtiJl ol^j (oti-tilS A2 j 3 J-ij 3*° }" ~y A_tit- Aill “ Ajlll ti_33 Jl® tils ti ^ * c. 4iil {_y^y 3^^ 0"^3 


English reference : Book 9, Hadith 1242 

Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 1214 


Bulughal-Maram- Sunnah.com 


180 


1 . 00.02 


9 - Crimes (Qisas or Retaliation) 




Ibn 'Abbas ( RAA) narrated, 'A blind man had a pregnant slave, who used to abuse the Messenger of Allah (||§ ) and 
defame him. The blind man forbade her but she did not stop. One night she began to slander the Prophet (H§ ) so he 
took an axe, placed it on her belly, pressed it and killed her. The Messenger of Allah (|§§) was told about it, and 

thereupon he said, "Oh people! Be witnesses that no Diyah is to be paid for her blood. " Related by Abu Dawud with a 
trustworthy chain of narrators. 

1^.0 'i! I .(Jl JLs - ^-*2> ~ CUi ,1 4 1 \l 3 A_Li ^3 JjJlJ -Xi-1 

.uUj ^’JJJ _yi' 0 JL) * 


(jJJi ^L»9 aJoU^j AJlC* (3^ -tjli 4 -a ( 0922) oljjj ^ 

1 (3"*^ ^ l) J^L) ^ ^ 6 1 U 1 -X^_> 1 *)! .p-L \ ^ l) ^ Ij 1 ^ .^J Lis 

■ o^S"-X3 


. (4361) >j\ 


i ° 9 j 


_2 


English reference : Book 9, Hadith 1243 

Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 1215 


Bulughal-Maram- Sunnah.com 


181 


1 . 00.02 


10 - Hudud upbff 


Abu Hurairah and Zaid bin Khalid al-J uhani (RAA) narrated that a Bedouin came to the Prophet 
(If!) and said, 'O Messenger of Allah! I beseech you by Allah, that you judge between us according to 
Allah's laws' The man's opponent who was wiser than h im got up and said, 'Yes, judge between us 
according to Allah's Law and kindly allow me (to speak).' The Prophet (i§f) said: 


"Speak." He said, 'My son was a laborer working for that man (the Bedouin) and he committed illegal sexual 
intercourse with his wife, and I was informed that my son deserved to be stoned to death (as punishment for this 
offence). I ransomed him with one hundred sheep and a slave girl. But when I asked the knowledgeable people they 
told me that my son should receive a hundred lashes and be exiled for a year, and the man's wife should be stoned to 
death. The Messenger of Allah (Hf) replied, "By Him in Whose Hands my soul is, I shall judge between you 


according to the Law of Allah (i.e. His Book) . The slave girl and the sheep are to be returned to you. As for your son, 
he has to receive one hundred lashes and be exiled for a year. O Unais! Go to this man's wife, and if she confesses, 
then stone her to death." Agreed upon, and this is Muslim's version. 

A_J S <Ull ” 4bl (J >-j 2H- (j^ AOJ "" cS’* 3 « 

Liu jjiasli - A2_a AjLsl (JLLs ,4jh > >lx£=u 4bL Uhl j 'jlj L :JUS (1566) 

Z i 2 Z ^ ^ Of' % 

AA_a co jcbll ^ I (jjj (jji ( Jp LL^x- (jo (j) ! JlS . ji iJLai (j ,4bl >— a( x£=u 

> ^ ^ ^ ^ 0 s' ^ 0 S? a ^ 0^> ^ 0 ^ «jp. 0 P-^ 0 0^ ^ 0 p. ^ ^p. ^ ^ ^ 

1 (JLflJ Ijjb oVyaj (jlj j^^C- C-o Aj la jL>- ^ Jj&l cJLLs 8 LI AjUj 

AoLa a!>. tilul jpj Cj pUJlj 8jJ^)"i ,ajT > >lx£=u LaSluo /0 -Lj “ p-Luj a3x *tlsl ^ 

. (1567) piliJ 1% lli ^ jisi o?>| jl L illj ^11 d, »>5j 


. A3>t-L (3 3 cli (3 V ^)Lil ( j£=d t jyLu3 S ill (3 ^ 


oOLi \ LgJ jUali .LpLc- IjJli .AuaLaJj .(1325 " 3324) 4^/301/ 5) °5 j 

t, a -L A_dx Alh ^3*^ 


English reference : Book 10, Hadith 1244 

Arabic reference : Book 10, Hadith 1205 

'Ubadah bin As-Samit (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (|&) said: 

"Receive from me (this revelation), receive from me (this revelation). Allah has ordained a way for those women 
(unmarried females who committed adultery). When an unmarried man, commits adultery with an unmarried 
woman, they should receive one hundred lashes and be exiled for a year. If they (fornicate while they) were married, 
they shall receive hundred lashes and be stoned to death. Reported by Muslim. 


10 - Hudud 




.(1690) 0 \jj 


English reference : Book 10, Hadith 1245 

Arabic reference : Book 10, Hadith 1206 


Abu Hurairah (RAA) narrated, 'A Muslim man came to the Prophet (|§§ ) while he was in the 

mosque, and called him saying, 'O Messenger of Allah! I have committed adultery.' The Messenger 
of Allah (|H) turned his face away from him, so the man came round (from the other side) towards 

his face and said, 'O Messenger of Allah! I have committed adultery.' The Messenger of Allah (|§f) 

again turned his face away from him, but the man repeated his statement four times. When he 
testified four times that he did it, the Messenger of Allah (||f ) called him saying, "Are you insane?" 

The man said, 'No.' The Messenger of Allah (Hf ) then asked him, "Are you married?" The man 
answered, 'Yes.' The Messenger of Allah (|§f) said: 

"Take him away and stone him (to death)." Agreed upon. 



.(1571) 


- 2 


■V'Ui Vj - 3 


.(16) (1691) t(5271) Jl o \jj - 4 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 10, Hadith 1246 
: Book 10, Hadith 1207 


Bulughal-Maram- Sunnah.com 


183 


1 . 00.02 


10 - Hudud 




Ibn 'Abbas (RAA) narrated, 'When Ma'iz came to the Prophet (S§§) (admitting that he had committed adultery), he 

said to him, "Perhaps you havejust kissed, or touched or looked (at the woman)." Ma'iz said, 'No, O Messenger of 
Adah.' Related by Al- Bukhari. 

o Cj s- s- ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ 

.a] (Jbs - Alii ” j^2l 3} c2)bo Jj-> jC'bo (jl b3 } .(Jbs Ah I j-*!. 

(1572) i\ju {M&j K 7 ,oj_^ 






i J CjlS 


:JU - b^x£=u I :JU A>ab«j j (6824) (jjb^JI el jj 


English reference : Book 10, Hadith 1247 

Arabic reference : Book 10, Hadith 1208 


'Umar bin al- Khattab ( RAA) narrated that he addressed the people and said, 'Verily Allah has sent Muhammad with 
the Truth and sent down the Book to him, and the verse of stoning was included in what Allah sent down. We 
recited, memorized and comprehended it. The Messenger of Allah (||f ) accordingly (to what was in the verse) 


stoned to death (whoever committed adultery while being married), and we stoned after his death. But I am afraid 
that after a long time passes, someone may say, 'We do not find the Verses of stoning in Allah's Book, and thus they 
may go astray by abandoning an obligation that Allah has sent down. Verily, stoning is an obligation in the Book of 
Allah to be inflicted on married men and women who commit adultery, when their crime is proven, evident by 
pregnancy, or through the confession (of the adulterer) .' Agreed upon. 


Jjjjl bb-J b)tSbs ^—jbxSbji 4_A£. (Jj jj\j nj^-b) dJS\ jl bjULs i *ia>- Ail AAC- Ah I ~ 1 J blabl-I Jjj J j-C-j 

^ o 

^ . & 


Jb£ cA 


s’ „ 0 

0 0 0 ^ UJ ^ s’ ° ^ s’ s’ G s' s' 0 " ' > ~ o'* 

^gJAi-bs fi Aj<_! IjAsP/j - aJlC- 4hl "" 22 Jjj— /bftbdJLcj \jb\ssS-jj IbbUljJ ^>-yl Aj I aA^- Ahl 

% 3 jp- oij Ah'! b$iijjl ubaj ji 2/p ( 1573) I jlha * j jAjA i—jlbS" 3 jbpJJI'l bb ijibs j yu jl jbbj 
. (1574) a 22 JlSi {Ji^AAi J,? ,jhU jlf jl &Ji AAlS 1 Si ^bilJlj ^ yyJ\ 1 S 1 Jj ^ jp 


JiAJlj (1691) 3 (6830) E(6829) ^UJl oljj - 2 

English reference : Book 10, Hadith 1248 

Arabic reference : Book 10, Hadith 1209 

Abu Hurairah (RAA) narrated, 'I heard the Messenger of Allah (||§) say, "When the slave- woman of one of you 

commits adultery and she is proven guilty (through witnesses or confession), he should flog her as prescribed (for 
the slave woman), but he should not admonish her. If she does this again, then she should be flogged again but he 
should not admonish her. If she commits it for the third time, and she is proven guilty, then he must sell her even if 
it was for a rope of hair." Agreed upon, and the wording is from Muslim. 


Bulughal-Maram- Sunnah.com 


184 


1 . 00.02 


10 - Hudud 




,Ubljj 4_bl CJoj } ■ jj_4j - jd-uuj aUx Ahl ^,*2 ” AjT (Jj-^jj Cju-j " AJX bill LS^J ” ® (2^ ( _j-^J 

jlj 1 ^j»...Jl 9 ,Ub\j ij ,j aX- 3 ^iJ\Sj"( Xoj (ji jX /b^Jx 'XjAJ /-^bi Ifcjlpxlls C-oj <j) ,b$4x i_Jyj blj ,1^4 lijipxlls 

. ( 1575) pAJji Jill 1 jJbj aIJx Jlxi { Jl^ 


.(1703) 42152) ^UJl oljj 


_3 


English reference : Book 10, Hadith 1249 

Arabic reference : Book 10, Hadith 1210 

'Ali (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (|§f) said: 

"Inflict the prescribed punishment to those whom you possess (i.e. your slaves)." Related by Abu Dawud and Muslim 
(but only traced to the Companion). 

JlS :j\i - ajx 4isl 


" J- Of A 

.(1576) tiH 


j>\ e\jj £=uHa! ixSbba iJo \j^s\ J" aJx 4jkil ^*s> - 4jbl 


X*. si? aJJX dj 1 _o l (4473) Jig \ J5 


.It 


_o 


_4 


English reference : Book 10, Hadith 1250 

Arabic reference : Book 10, Hadith 1211 


. (1577) lJ y jb '^13 '3 5*3 


br^ 


( j^a p^=ul5jl ^C- 5^a_jsl j^bJI b^jl b) .(JljlS ( Jai- .JlS JuP (jO 41705) ja-L^»-0 o!j)j -(j 


br*^ 


_1 


f. f. ^ fi- f- 

9 c- (^)\ uj-^P -^j ^ f * 4 ^ 

.'cuU^>-l "ijlii A_Jx Ah! dJJ j x> 3^® ‘W^ b$job>- U1 j) 


Arabic reference : Book 10, Hadith 1211 

'Imran bin Husain (RAA) narrated, 'A woman from J uhainah came to the Prophet (||§) while she was pregnant due 
to committing adultery and said, 'O Messenger of Allah! I have done something for which a prescribed punishment 
is to be inflicted, so please inflict it on me. The Messenger of Allah (||f ) called her guardian and said, "Be good to 

her, and when she delivers bring her back to me." Her guardian brought her back when she had delivered and the 
Messenger of Allah (||§ ) gave his commands and her dothes were tied around her and then the Prophet (^|f ) gave 

his commands and she was stoned to death. The Messenger of Allah (|§§ ) offered funeral prayer for her and 
thereupon 'Umar said, 'O Messenger of Allah! You offer funeral prayer for her even though she committed adultery?' 
The Messenger of Allah (||§) replied, "She has offered such a repentance (for her sin) that if it was divided between 


Bulughal-Maram- Sunnah.com 


185 


1 . 00.02 


10 - Hudud 


seventy of the inhabitants of Madinah, it would be sufficient for them. Have you found such repentance better than 
sacrificing her life for the sake of Allah, the Almighty?" Related by Muslim. 

“\jjpl ^ p-A— j A* Ac- AAI (3^ ” ‘“'■A j" _ AXC- ,j-pj 

^£jolA GlA l q -I ) .Ql. fl . 9 A q tfp.il “ tfpil Itfpil 1 ■O-ALfl. 9 

?cuij _c5j tfUil U ^*2jI JULs ,1^5. c- ^*s> p-J /Cu^^A l^j ^°l ^2 A^jIAj \_g_d_c- c-fCjLs l^j ■ ( J-* jJ - 3 t&j 
~7 {?4PJ 0.iL>- (jl ^j-a O-Gs-j d*3 ip-fl-*-gj aAjJ-IM db? 0^7*-?—" lX- 1 — tfS jj AjjJ C-tfjli jJLS iJULs 

.(1578)^ 
.( 1696) pltftf^a o\jJ 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 10, Hadith 1251 
: Book 10, Hadith 1212 


J abir bin 'Abdullah (RAA) narrated, "The Messenger of Allah (||§) stoned a man from Aslam to death, a J ewish man 
and a woman. Related by Muslim. 

— il /pi-— A d)-° pi-tap A^lc- tftlil O “ tfpil p p^P) J '0— I a ^ * C- tfpil _) tfPi I Pj- 3 ^hW" 

. (1579) ^AJJ JVj 3 {sf^lj 




>-<)j cXtftfoip tLgj Uj ^jjJI sljil .dildj :>! jli_p .0-cxc- Ajl_pj (3_p (1701) pl-tf^a °5 j 


English reference : Book 10, Hadith 1252 

Arabic reference : Book 10, Hadith 1213 


The story of stoning the two J ews is mentioned in Al- Bukhari and Muslim on the authority of Ibn 'Umar. 


.(1580 )^^} 




. (1699) pi-tf^j c(6841) l5jUJI >il- 4 


English reference : Book 10, Hadith 1253 

Arabic reference : Book 10, Hadith 1214 

Sa'id bin Sa'd bin 'Ubadah (RAA) narrated, 'A small weak man was staying in our tribe, and he committed adultery 
with one of their slave- women. Sa'd mentioned this to the Messenger of Allah (||§), and thereupon he said, "Flog 

him (accordingto) the prescribed penalty." The people then said, 'O Messenger of Allah! He is too weak to bear it.' 
The Messenger of Allah (S§§) then said, "Get a stalk of the raceme of a palm tree with a hundred twigs and strike him 
just once." So, they did. Related by Ahmad, An-Nasa'i and Ibn Majah with a good chain of narrators. 


Bulughal-Maram- Sunnah.com 


186 


1 . 00.02 


10 - Hudud .ijjcU 

jJl! 643 j5"ji j-? a^L 4>U4 64 o^" } ■4 b U y c. 4h 1 ^ be- Xjum y^C-^ 

a_j 341c- ljjJ-":j\ii ,614 4 ? L - «- 6 >l A^i Lbl 4 j- 3 U ;ljJlii .'o4>- < 4 J&\ 661- ^-L^j a_4c 4h - 44 Jj -64 
a16j 4 tiisi-l 4#=4 . fcS- ^ 4 ^'j 3^1 5 \j 3 {IjiilS .li^-lj ^ »je>i 444 fcu 

. (1581) JUAij 


.(2754) a^-Lo <.(313/ 4) "<s ;j£S\" j 46 * 1)3 <(522) 


j^i 0 


3j 


_1 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 10, Hadith 1254 
: Book 10, Hadith 1215 


Ibn 'Abbas (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (f§§) said: 

"Whoever you find doing as the people of Lot did (i.e. homosexuality), kill the one who does it and the one to whom 
it is done, and if you find anyone having sexual intercourse with animal, kill him and kill the animal." Related by 
Ahmad and the four Imams with a trustworthy chain of narrators. 

4-p64 31^6 y# } . 46 ” ^4-**^ A*_lc- 44 6 "*^ ” 4>a 4 h) ,6$A-C- Aj4 0^4^ 1^1 Cj^-2 

(jl 3} a)L1j3 (1582) o\jj . {a^^J'I Ijllslj oj-6^4 /Al^4f 6 ^ £Jj ^yaj ,Aj J_>*-*-46 

.(1583) 3344 <ui 


. AaJjIHj Jw« 4 1^-1 (J.) (4 jL4j <6^44 /€ — 

Ijjbj (1561) a^-Lo jij <(1456) 4 . 6 3 UI <(322/ 4) 461)3 <(4462) ijb j4j <(300/ 1) i?4 4 jj .j— >- - 3 

444 ^ <Ao-)o- 6^3 ‘4ft ^^ 56 ) <64 j *_4 4 -^ 4j^' 6 ft Jasl4-I 6 *^* 1 ^ (j 6 j-V>- Ajl2i44 (4 I 0 - 6 -) 

.^^o-X.4'1 i .\ ‘ ' *~ > ~ ^*^3 Uy ^ ^ <3 j ^ ^ ^ C- A_*Sj <( 46 A 1 A... 1 .1 j-ft 4 j^l A..., ^ .6a4 ^.ft.Aw*£- A^Jl 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 10, Hadith 1255 
: Book 10, Hadith 1216 


Ibn 'Umar (RAA) narrated, "The Messenger of Allah (||§) applied the punishment of flogging and also that of exile, 

Abu Bakr ( RAA) applied the punishments of flogging and exile and also 'Umar applied them. ' 1 Related by At- 
Tirmidhi with a trustworthy chain of narrators, but scholars differed over its being traced back to the Prophet (3§§) 

or only to the companion. 

° 3j { ^ 6 U 3 p-6*^ a 4£- Ah 1 6^^ ” 4>4 ^ o ) } .4 ^ : c- Ah ) ^S^_) Cj^-3 

. ( 1584) Ahijj »A*i 3 6 ^ 4^4 ui 3) 414.4 


Bulughal-Maram- Sunnah.com 


187 


1 . 00.02 


10 - Hudud 


ya t_A! Sj “OLflj 'llj oJJL^uj . i y&J 




_1 


■ dilj i0t^E^1438) o \jj .0^w? 

f- j, 

dillj .4_a3j 


English reference : Book 10, Hadith 1256 

Arabic reference : Book 10, Hadith 1217 


Ibn 'Abbas (RAA) narrated, "The Messenger of Allah (||§) cursed men who are effeminate and women who take the 
similitude of men, and said, "Get them out of your homes." Related by Al- Bukhari. 


1 dt' p i 1 Abl ~ Ahl « 5 i^ \ ^ ^ . c. 4 hl ^y jh-C- ^jl dt^"— ^ 

. (1585) 5£j {fi=uj3 ^ ^4->f 


.(6834) oljj ,^>w3 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 10, Hadith 1257 
: Book 10, Hadith 1218 


Abu Hurairah (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (|§f ) said: 

"Avert the infliction of the prescribed punishment as long as you find a way out (i.e. to avoid their infliction) . Related 
by Ibn Majah with a weak chain of narrators. 

&S>-y>~\ Li }■ aJ^- ^jill tjis .(JlS - 4 dill LS^d) ” ® (Jll L^"J 

(1586) JLlLp olllij 34-^ d4l 


.(2545) d^jl ®5j ~ ^ 


English reference : Book 10, Hadith 1258 

Arabic reference : Book 10, Hadith 1219 


At-Tirmidhi and Al- Hakim transmitted on the authority of 'Aishah (RAA) with the wording, 'Allah's 
Messenger (|f|) said: 


"Avert infliction of the prescribed punishment on the Muslims as much as you can." It is also a weak hadith. 

" {^ 1 L\ U 6 wLl 3 l jE Sjlil Ijljoe} JjJL 4 hl 1BIE 40^ ja :^=lilj 4->fj 

.(1587) U4l L-i 


f f r 


.IJo- 


oi d)4 tA -3o-^ 1 ijl^i ^ 3 di^ j ‘(384/ 4) ^£=U-1 j 41424) 4 -Sl ol jj 

. dt? -44 o_u_^j (_jj .cxLs . a_> jJL*J 1 dj^ 2 ^ cl dr° _4-*-3 3 


English reference : Book 10, Hadith 1259 

Arabic reference : Book 10, Hadith 1220 


Bulughal-Maram- Sunnah.com 


188 


1 . 00.02 


10 - Hudud 



Al-Baihaqi transmitted on the authority of 'Ali (RAA) that he said, 'Avert the prescribed punishment by rejecting 
doubtful evidence.' 


Ibn 'Umar (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (|§f ) said: 

"Avoid these filthy practices which Allah, the Almighty has prohibited. He who commits any of these, should conceal 
with Allah's Most High Veil (i.e. should not speak about it), and should turn to Allah, the Most High in repentance, 
for if anyone uncovers his hidden sins (to us), we shall inflict on him the punishment prescribed by Allah, the Al- 
Mighty." Related by Al- Hakim and in Al-Muwatta' but traced to its narrator Zaid bin Aslam as hadith Mursal. 


'Aishah (RAA) narrated, 'When my vindication was revealed, the Prophet ( ) mounted the pulpit and mentioned 

what happened and recited the verses of the Quran (which had been revealed) . When he came down from the pulpit 
he ordered that two men and a women should be given the prescribed flogging (for this false accusation of 'Aishah 
(RAA) which is eighty lashes).' Related by Ahmad and the four Imams. Al- Bukhari refereed to it. 


i 


Anas bin Malik (RAA) narrated, "The first Li'an that took place in Islam was when Hilal bin Umaiyah accused his 
wife of having committed adultery with Shuraik bin Sahma. ' Thereupon the Messenger of Allah (|§§ ) said to him, 



English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 10, Hadith 1260 
: Book 10, Hadith 1221 



English reference : Book 10, Hadith 1261 

Arabic reference : Book 10, Hadith 1222 




English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 10, Hadith 1262 
: Book 10, Hadith 1223 


Bulughal-Maram- Sunnah.com 


189 


1 . 00.02 


10 - Hudud 


"Either you produce evidence (for your claim) or you will receive punishment on your back (i.e. flogged for your 
accusation of it is false. " (refer to hadith no. 1138) . Related by Abu Ya'la with a trustworthy chain of narrators. 

tJULs jAjl^ab A_^al (J ddfc Aids s-ds-s-a^u y <dd j-!m (jl jiddd/1 3 di^"" d)dd (J jl }.Jls ” AJ 'S- Alii ~ *4^^ yi 3 C 3 

. (1591) 1> Ub Ad- -y>-\ cLo.xd-1 ■{! U 3 AjdbJl - pJu*j A_d£- Alii ~ ah'! J y^j a) 

.o JJX- iN|j ‘ y" AjujI (Jddfc 4 .o JC£- A ]a al (2824) Jl_aud! 3 _pl oljjj 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 10, Hadith 1263 
: Book 10, Hadith 1224 


Al- Bukhari related a similar hadith on the authority of Ibn 'Abbas (RAA). 

. (1592) yts. y\ ii. 


«" a 

dr? iSjdO' J) j*j 


^ lid y A 2-C- Ajd \ ^*s> ^jj-dl -CLC- Ajl jjz\ i_jdS A*wal y Jddfc d)l 3?1 di^” (2671) 

t ft ^ II #. II ^ 

ddpj Ajl ^_al Jp \jJo-l 3 5 Alii d .JllLs 3 -A->- jl A2 La_— 5 \ p_d^j A^dc- Ajd 1 ^,*2 ^_g-dl ijdls 

. 2^ fld (3 A> d!) AAaJI Jji ?AA_kJl 


English reference : Book 10, Hadith 1264 

Arabic reference : Book 10, Hadith 1225 


'Abdullah bin 'Amir bin Rabi'ah narrated, 'I witnessed the time of Abu Bakr, 'Umar and 'Uthman (RAA), and those 
who came after them. I never saw them flogging a slave for Qadhf (false accusation of adultery) except forty lashes. ' 
Related by Malik, and Ath-Thawri in his book al-J ami.' 

d) yij-j^J pJ>jl pds y-?J ipflJLC- Alii Csfe_) d)d>AC-j ’J— = ° ^ C*Sj.il jJLl }.(Jls aJUjj y J .ale- y Alii _U_C- y£-y 

'AfcaU-'j Si) cddld 3 dj-dldd 


■j£=o dl ^Sdo pj J o_pCu (8287/ 2) 'tdjil"^ jjfcj 




_2 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 10, Hadith 1265 
: Book 10, Hadith 1226 


Abu Hurairah (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah C§§§) said: 

"He who accuses his slave of committing adultery (without proof) will be punished with the prescribed penalty on 
the Day of Resurrection unless it is (true) as he said." Agreed upon. 

j^djih j»jj dd-1 A^dc j»Ud A Sjd«_a i^ddS ya ]“ p_d^j A_d£- Alii ~ Alii .(Jls - AJLC- Alii ~ ® dt^l3 

. (1594) ^dd jlsi { jis US' 5>=d o5 


Bulughal-Maram- Sunnah.com 


190 


1 . 00.02 


10 - Hudud 




.o-AXjii (_5 jUpxJ 1 blj . aSjIj f -A*j (jjfllj .iljj ^«_Ld. Ja a U^j c ( 1660 ) (6858) °5j 

.aIl^ j^bi^ ■ j*_?i j ^ = ?' <Jb br ts _/? 


English reference : Book 10, Hadith 1266 

Arabic reference : Book 10, Hadith 1227 


'Aishah (RAA) narrated that Allah's Messenger (|§f) said: 

"A thief s hand should not be cut off except for a quarter of a Dinar or more." Agreed upon and the wording is from 
Muslim. The version of Al- Bukhari reads, 'The hand of a thief is to be cut off for a quarter of a Dinar or more. ' 1 

"(l «xc. T.'Q s ^Ixj x b**’ ! b ^ bl 1 “ Ab 1 * p Ob .cxd b '' ^ - c. Ab I Abub. 

(1596)"ll® j\La ^0 j Id! l]Jj . (1595) ^112 1% Zlb 


.(1684) JaiJ Ijjbj 


.(6789) ^jUJl - 5 


English reference : Book 10, Hadith 1267 

Arabic reference : Book 10, Hadith 1228 


In a version by Ahmad, ' 1 Cut off a thief s hand for a quarter of Dinar, and do not cut it off for what is less than that. ' 1 

(1597)® Or? JStya tdi \fX& % ,jlio £ 3 b® I'bri ® jj 


.6) jcuJI - 1 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 10, Hadith 1267 
: Book 10, Hadith 1228 


Ibn 'Umar (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (l|§§ ) cut off the hand of a thief for stealing a shield that was 
worth three Dirhams. Agreed upon. 

(1598) . A*dc- Ajbb AX^— ) ^ 3 Abl d)^ } ■ b ^ 1 C- Abl 'X ^ j 

aJ»c- Aj^ib ax 3 dr^ - d jo-dj a3c- aIs! d ib^xc- 4jb \ dtf' dr^b” ^ 2 29 . 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 10, Hadith 1268 
: Book 10, Hadith 1229 


Abu Hurairah (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (|§§ ) said: 

"May Allah curse the thief who steals an egg for which his hand is cut off, or steals a rope for which his hand is to be 
cut off. 1 Agreed upon. 


Bulughal-Maram- Sunnah.com 


191 


1 . 00.02 


10 - Hudud 


4 _J 

6 o 6 A a /3 a *J I ^ 1 1 TjaJ }" |<» 1 ixi^Qj \ 1 l! ^ *cJ ^ — d s ^£-’ ~ ® _J^ ^ 3 ^ 

(1599) .USsjI A_kic- {<>-4 i J-j^-1 3y~4J 

^ja a* 9 4 A_Aa_J! j 3 _/^A Alii ^yaJ A^lc- aIJ^ d ^ 3 (J_j-^) J ^3 .JlS AJC- Ahl (j $^j o j-* (j 4 Cj^J ~ 1230 . -3 

£• . 

.Lsiajl A_d-f- ^3 J ^" a ®“^i ^aJiXS ‘3^“^ i3_/^_J to Jo 


English reference : Book 10, Hadith 1269 

Arabic reference : Book 10, Hadith 1230 


'Aishah (RAA) narrated, 'Allah's Messenger (Hf ) said (to Usamah bin Zaid), "Are you interceding with regards to 


one of Allah's prescribed penalties?" Then he got up and addressed the people saying, "O People! What destroyed the 
nations before you, was that when a noble person committed theft, they used to leave him (without punishment), but 
if a weak person among then committed theft, they would inflict the legal punishment on him" Agreed upon and the 
wording is from Muslim. Muslim has another version on the authority of 'Aishah (RAA) who said, 'A woman used to 
borrow (people's) belongings and deny having taken them, so the Prophet (|§§) ordered that her hand be cut off.' 


p (1600) . 't dt-' j ! } «3^3” ,<T.. All) ~ 3^-^j AjL^lc- 

t \p} (Lfci 33^ IS» \j& p\ ^=4^ yj\ (1602) l4 SJUSll (1601) p\"\ jllS < c&L li 
^jS- ! p\ Aj>-j 45j. (1603) . pJi^3 Jialllj i a3x- jJjjdja ■ dUjj3-l {. . . J^-l A_kic- 

(1604) . li-d! ^2 ° a^Ic- l ^ 3 - ‘ °^f-j 4 cjj^" ! ajijIc. 

^y> Jo- (j :Jli p_L*j aAc Abl y& Abl J \ju*j <j\ ‘l$AC- Abl j A-iilc- - 1231 . - 1 


.l£jl M !jlai tc-JaAi-li |»\i pi> . 


.au 14 - 3 


.dUa-A-l .J^-l aAc- I (_A^« yA p 3 y^*j IjJj l__ AJ yviJl p4^3 i3 j ■'-*•' ^ j) 1 p^jl p'AaLj ” 

.pi— d. h a 1 1 h 4A_Jx- 


.d&Jj pJaj2j phbkj^ A*d£- Ah! 4oJk^t^"^ 4 V* 1...1. ! ol 1 .A. , , Aj>-j a)^ ■ — 


English reference : Book 10, Hadith 1270 

Arabic reference : Book 10, Hadith 1231 


J abir (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (||f ) said: 


Bulughal-Maram- Sunnah.com 


192 


1 . 00.02 


10 - Hudud 




"There is no cutting of the hand for the treacherous, for snatching (like the one who snatches and runs away), or for 
forcibly seizure (looting or robbery)." Related by Ahmad and the four Imams. At-Tirmidhi and Ibn-Hibban graded it 
asAahih. 

^ 211 — t 4-iil — .jA' j 

(1606) . ‘ a ( 1605) i AA^llj <■ -AA 


-(Jli jo-L^ aAc- Ail C^~ 2sl ~ 1232 146 . 

s- e- 

A*_ij i \j 1 o Ijj ^JaJ 


■D A>- 3 ‘lA A«jA 1 ^ 


English reference : Book 10, Hadith 1271 

Arabic reference : Book 10, Hadith 1232 


Rafi' bin Khudiaj (RAA) narrated, 'I heard the Messenger of Allah (S§§) say, "There is no cutting off of a hand for 


taking fruit or the pith of a palm tree." Related by Ahmad and four Imams. At-Tirmidhi and Ibn Hibban graded it as 
Sahih. 


% 3. N }(1607) : : Jjij- ^-Aj aAc. Ail - Ah jj—j m (J\i <• - axc. All ^s°j ” Cf- A^"J 

. (1608) ^lj 1221 Ajj /221 J\J3 {Jf 


. t _^21 .(_£ _y^-l a^A ^jiL^Al A j Al^j t (jjAAiJU 1 jS’ - ^ 

.8) JAA5 44388) sj\>Jj 4141E540 °464E463/3) -L«*“l olj)j ^ 

English reference : Book 10, Hadith 1272 

Arabic reference : Book 10, Hadith 1233 

Abu Umaiyah al-Maklizumi (RAA) narrated, 'A thief who has made a confession was brought to the Messenger of 
Allah (S§§) but no goods were found with him. Allah's Messenger (||f ) said to him, "I do not think you have stolen!" 

The man replied, 'Yes I have. ' The Prophet (|§§ ) repeated it to him twice or thrice, so he gave his commands 

concerning him, and his hand was cut off. He was then brought to the Messenger of Allah (^|§ ) who said to him, 

"Ask forgiveness of Allah and turn to Him in repentance." The man said, 'I ask Allah's forgiveness and turn to Him in 
repentance.' The Messenger of Allah (S§§) then said three times, "O Allah! forgive him." Related by Abu Dawud, 

Ahmad and An-Nasa'i with a trustworthy chain or narrators, and it is Abu Dawud' s version. 


Bulughal-Maram- Sunnah.com 


193 


1 . 00.02 


10 - Hudud 




» l » 0 ' { t 

A^_o -13 ^y^\j~ ^ad—j^ A-dt- Alii “ ^C^d 1 (_£C1 a 1 } *0^9 ” AJLC- Alii ~ ^J)j^*-31 A_^ol J^l 

S.(_5^J .^\s a 9 Aj JJ-ali tlS^Lj \ Jojj-a A-dc. ■9^C'^9 t^J !(J\J . (Jd9 dlSld} Id - pd - y A-dc- 4jill (Jj-“p JLfiS t^d£d 

& Mi\j SjIS /t 4>f {\i*£ '^id di ^Jd 11 :jlli cdJi ^Jj :jlli c'dli dij alii ^idld":j\ii ^ 

. (1609) olid ak^j tgudJij tddij 


pj j clil js-\ t_> j^cl jjj ^jsl, Jo pl—j A_d& aIs! ^gJl (Jl :JU ajx. aIi! (_$^j ^ j_>^ll dd J>) cfy - 1234 147 . - 3 

.^iaja.9 Aj ^-ali t\j*di jl J\j ^-a A^lff. .ilc-li .^J !(Jli . C—9 j^u (jiJli-1 d !pd-uj Ad^ Alii (Jj-^ (JLfli t^dca Ajca 

ca] 1? a Ulj Jjlis ^jl A^>-^>-l \j*dj A^lc- ( J ja-^lll -ijd9 A-Jl 1 Jjl^j *9^ jijC-uj\ .(JljL9 . a21 i oj Alii jjijC^ ul .JIa 9 tAj J_jTj 

.Oljjj a)U>-jjj t^d-jJlj tAwS^lj 


English reference : Book 10, Hadith 1273 

Arabic reference : Book 10, Hadith 1234 


Al-Hakim transmitted the same hadith on the authority of Abu Hurairah (RAA) giving similar 
meaning. The Messenger of Allah (||f) said: 


"Take him away and cut off his hand and cauterize him." Al-Bazzar transmitted the same hadith but commented that 
its chain of narrators is not sound. 

tlddl jljdl Ajdp-lj ■ {oji^l p tojdlaill tAj Ijlkil } Xj jljj toUdd Aildi tSjdr® <2^ ( ~-> ; t Jr? Ad-jA-lj 

. (1610) odiiu 7 :jUj 


^IjjJl Aj>^i-lj . o^_«^— »-l pj to^da^li tAj 1 j^Jfcil ,A_-3 (Jlij tod*_«j Ajjd— S to jjfc (J^l tiuAo- y# p A=ld-1 Aj>^i-lj - 1235. - 1 

s- S’ 

. O ^ U-^wU 2 .(JlS J 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 10, Hadith 1274 
: Book 10, Hadith 1235 


'Abdur Rahman bin 'Auf (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (|fe) said: 

"A thief is not to be fined if the prescribed punishment has been inflicted on him." Related by An-Nasa'i who said 
that its chain of narrators is disconnected. 

{jJ-t A-d^- ^..9 1 1^| 7 } .Jld” jO-L, A_d£- Alii v O ” Abl L)1 Abl 

. (1611) ^ j\ij .Jklli d jtj tguiJi S\J3 

A»d£- 1 1 p 7 "5^ A^lc- Ail 1 Alii 5 d)l • AJLC. Alii 1 — 12 36 ■ “ 3 

.pjU>- jjl Jldj ai a Ajl Ji-J t (3d*oJl o^j -id-1 


Bulughal-Maram- Sunnah.com 


194 


1 . 00.02 


10 - Hudud 

English reference : Book 10, Hadith 1275 

Arabic reference : Book 10, Hadith 1236 


'Abdullah bin 'Amro bin al- 'As (RAA) narrated, 'The Messenger of Allah (S|f) was asked about dated which are still 


hanging on the palm tree, he then said, "If a needy person eats some dates, but without taking a supply away in his 
garment, he is not to be blamed, but if anyone takes away any of it, he is to be fined and punished. And if anyone 
takes away any of it (the dates) after it has been put in the place where it is going to be dried, and it amounts to the 
price of a shield, he must have his hand cut off." Related by Abu Dawud and An-Nasa'i. Al- Hakim graded it as Sahih. 


? 1 Ad^ Ahl — dppj ^ ° ^ ^ Adi * j - ^ 

‘AjjjLaJlj a2j<- 3 ‘AJp ^^p- dri-J ‘a 2£- ‘AAp- -V^'cL' 3 tAp-L>- Apd I >L31 ^jp !(JULs 

(1612) fj==\i\ a^U>J tgLliJVj ojis J 4>1 {£221 AlUi 5 ^ J | 


a_« 1 piJl a2j<a ‘Ajp f-^Jd ^p- dr°A 4 a2x- *ds ‘Ai_p- js~ tAp-U>- ^jp A_ud 1 > 2 ; ’l dr° 22® ^dd*!! 

A^u>c_*2>j tjLdJlj ^pl Ap-p>-l ^231 a2j< 3 ^jpill dri^ ^-d 3 ‘dfc? A jjijj t-)l - )j,j AJP ^p>- dt*J iAjjjudlj 

^U-l 


English reference : Book 10, Hadith 1276 

Arabic reference : Book 10, Hadith 1237 


Safwan bin Umaiyah (RAA) narrated, 'When the Messenger of Allah (||§) commanded that the thief who had stolen 

his cloak (i.e. Safwan's) should have his hand cut off. Safwan wanted to intercede, for the thief s hand not to be 
removed. Thereupon the Messenger of Allah (*|§§) said to him, "Why didn't you do so before bringing him to me?" 

Related by Ahmad, the four Imams, and Al- Hakim graded it as Sahih. 

}.A_p j '- u ^2ja_> ^pl dJ a) Jls - pJpj a 2£- Ab! d"* 5 ” 2 ” 21 ” Apl (ji dilj-^A 3 dl^J 

. (1614) dil . (1613) dtTdhj 4>' {? Aj jgk d)t jd 2US TU 


. A^^oii-l .(_£ pi-1 A^-s-ri di (prialdl V phiilp dtd'A 5 '^^ IaS" 


0 


’JJ 


_2 


^828) df'j ‘(2595) Ap-U 469/ 8) 44394) sj\* J\j (466/ 6) 

tLjfcjii dh 3 '^ dr 1 ^ 3 Ap'— 21 d LriU ojd .J1 a ^^pl d^? d)lj-2» 3^ - a^Ix^- ^^3 ~ ( 380 / 4 ) 

S - S - S - ) ) s - s - 

Aj> \s a"l !d2fl3 cAXUjli :JU a J Aj ^pli a 2& Ahl d^ 3 Jjpj Aj d^ 3 ‘d 11 ^^^ - J ^'^ 3 ‘d^ 3 d “» lx->-(i idhl ^W^ 3 

- Jis\d-! 3-° pAfcj Ajoj *21 tio-id-1 J_j£- A^Jo .3jl3 3221^ .o^Sds .(Jli Ai^dd 2 LaJfcj3 dtt^-d d 1 ^"^ dt° 

.(^Ap^Jl ojyj pJ i} "Ahl 


Bulughal-Maram- Sunnah.com 


195 


1 . 00.02 


10 - Hudud 


: Book 10, Hadith 1277 
: Book 10, Hadith 1238 




English reference 
Arabic reference 


J abir (RAA) narrated, 'A thief was brought to the Prophet (|§f ) and he said to them, "Kill him." The 

people said, 'He has just stolen O Messenger of Allah!' He then said, "Cut off his hand." He was 
brought to him the second time and the Messenger of Allah (|f|) also said, "Kill him." They said the 


same and the Messenger of Allah (Hf ) said to them, 'Cut off his hand." The same man was brought a 

third time and a fourth time and same was said. When they brought him the fifth time, the 
Messenger of Allah (|f|) said: 


"Kill him." Related by Abu Dawud and An-Nasa'i who regarded it as Munkar (a type of weak hadith). 

3 1 .Jli .^3 l o ! Lchl b bj l. fl . 3 .0^1x31 } .(Ibis - jQ-L. A^U c- Ah' “ 0)-b 1 (ji 0_jb3 

jjl Ajb^>- \ { Ojlxsl .jlJLs Ababbl Aj pJ jOb-iS" bjjh Aj jaIxj jb Ojlxsl jljls jbjlSJ' Aj ,* b a 3 

.(1615) " 1in 


0^ 0 U 


.Aj .^jb>- ^y> tCUjb ^jj 3 ? Jb ry> (91 - 90/8) t(4410) jjl ° 5 j ■*■—< a -^ u ^ > ~ ^ 

. <2Xj_xd-l iS jbb «jJ CXob jjj i t iJXj-A>- Ibj&'btjLjJl Jls 


English reference : Book 10, Hadith 1278 

Arabic reference : Book 10, Hadith 1239 


Ab- Nasa'i also reported a similar hadith on the authenticity of Al- Harith bin Hatib. Ash- Shafi'i mentioned that the 
killing in the fifth time (of stealing) is abrogated. 

lb Ab^lil j JUT o' . ( 1616) >*£■ 4 &j\L\ 40 ^ 4 * 


. 8 ) o'jj - 1 


English reference : Book 10, Hadith 1279 

Arabic reference : Book 10, Hadith 1240 


Anas bin Malik ( RAA) narrated, 'A man who had drunk wine was brought to the Prophet ) and he commanded 


that the man should be beaten (lashed) . The man was given about forty lashes with two palm branches. Anas added, 
Abu Bakr (RAA) did the same, but when 'Umar (RAA) became the Caliph, he consulted the people and 'Abdur 
Rahman bin 'Auf said, "The mildest punishment for drinking is eighty (lashes).' So, 'Umar (RAA) gave his 
commands accordingly. Agreed upon. 


^ - O^-*- 1 o^b^-S 1 A3 3'” p-b^ aU^- Ah ' — ' O' } — AXC- Ah' ~ dbU ^jj 

{ 41 b Aj^bli 0)4 Ui >jji\ Jbt 4 g^jl\ Jib JUS , 41 ?]' o^ llll ,>=b 4? IbUj :jlS o 4 j? 

.(1617). bib jUli 


Bulughal-Maram- Sunnah.com 


196 


1 . 00.02 


10 - Hudud 


(_a»-I . a_^jj )? a U \j (1706) 46773) °'jj 

. ^XjsJI ^iijl (jlli tJisli-1 


English reference : Book 10, Hadith 1280 

Arabic reference : Book 10, Hadith 1241 


Muslim transmitted on the authority of 'Ali (RAA) concerning the story of al-Walid bin 'Uqbah that the Messenger of 
Allah inflicted forty lashes, Abu Bakr (RAA) forty lashes and 'Umar (RAA) eighty. All of them are in accordance with 
the Sunnah of the Prophet (|§§ ) but this one (the eighty lashes) is preferable to me. 


u aJlC- 4jd) } - UjLc- ^ - AJtC- 4jd) ^S°_) ~ (Jp 

~ Jj ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ 

\i_-oU \ jSj jsj njuiij yi&j 


English reference : Book 10, Hadith 1281 

Arabic reference : Book 10, Hadith 1242 


In this hadith also a man witnessed that he had seen him vomiting wine, 'Uthman (RAA) said: 

'He would not have vomited it, unless that he had drunk it.' 

. (1618) {14 p 4} :5Ulc- Jill /pd~'\ IpL 0T3 ul aIIc- %Lj 51 }hto-xi-4 lie* j,j .p,\ 


.(1707) p o 0 \ jj 


_3 


English reference : Book 10, Hadith 1281 

Arabic reference : Book 10, Hadith 1242 


Mu'awiyah (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (S§§ ) said regarding the one who drinks alcohol, 'If he drinks 

(for the first time) flog him, then if he drinks for the second time flog him, then if he drinks for the third time flog 
him then if he drinks for the fourth time you should kill him. ' ' Related by Ahmad and the wording is his. It is also 
transmitted by the four Imams. 

] <4l s ^ p pllpll 

PUJ 1 lij jjtf 4>f {uls. 4 ^ \$\ p pppli ssJUtf op, IS) ^ piipii [ 

.(1619) 


) A^u ^\j t ( 1444 ) p'j 4 4482 ) "5 jLhJ'j ( 101 E 96/4 ) xH oljj - 1 

.( 2573 

English reference : Book 10, Hadith 1282 

Arabic reference : Book 10, Hadith 1243 


Bulughal-Maram- Sunnah.com 


197 


1 . 00.02 


10 - Hudud 


At-Tirmldhi mentioned what, indicates that it is abrogated, but Abu Dawud reported it clearly on the authority of Az- 
Zuhari. 

. (1620) „3 j&jti ^ IS-: SjIS J>\ (ilii Ail Jp JjJ U 

j»La^ll I Ait^- 3 Ah I Ah^j -V«*“l j»c^2Ljl A_a^L*J! (jUi LoS” '—'U.xi-I 

■dAJi -Aju IppLa ( 6197 ) p-ij dAu.J^i -1 J 2 X- -La*-! 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 10, Hadith 1282 
: Book 10, Hadith 1243 


Abu Hurairah (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (|§f) said: 

"When one of you is flogging (while inflicting a prescribed punishment) he should avoid the face." Agreed upon. 

"{|al>^)1 (3^1® x,‘—=>jS~\ li) *}" A^lt- Alii - 4h"l (J jmj Jls :JlS ” AJX- Alii <S°J ~ 

.(1621) > 2 ^ 

y& AaS 2 lisli-l o 3 "^ 1 ? a Ulj t( 26 12 ) c( ^13 / 182 / 5 ) ol_^j ~ ^ 

p A=Jo-l .a)j a I ^£=2^ .(_5jlp>JI AjIjij (3 liAUI I jjb joJj . oli-l ■ I? al iriljj oJJSy AjIjij 3° V Jji" (jd-sljij 

. Ajjj^ *9^ (j^® .a]^S ‘3 3 >-l SiLjj I? a Ul p-L^i. AjIjij _5^J Aj>j]l i AtXafvdj 

.UjpJb^Co A.aj^l j»La^! -A-js-pill i A dUj.vA-1 Ijjl ^Jajlj 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 10, Hadith 1283 
: Book 10, Hadith 1244 


Ibn 'Abbas (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (f§§) said: 

"Prescribed punishments are not to be i nfli cted in mosgues." Related by At-Tirmidhi and Al- Hakim. 

1 ^ ^ a^Lc' aX^I “ AXil a, c* aX^I c. 9^^) o^i Cy^ 0 -^ 

.(1622)^1^ 


o!j j>j ( 369 / 4 ) j«^=li-lj t( 1401 ) 3 . 1 ® ^xJI 0 ljj .j— ^ - 1 

. j^xpkbdl 3 A^3j JailA-l (illi til LkS^ 


English reference : Book 10, Hadith 1284 

Arabic reference : Book 10, Hadith 1245 

Anas (RAA) narrated, 'Allah sent down the verses stating the prohibition of alcohol when there was no other 
beverage to drink in Madinah except that prepared from dates (wine of dates) . ' Related by Muslim. 


Bulughal-Maram- Sunnah.com 


198 


1 . 00.02 


10 - Hudud 


^_LLJ> a^-^L-I { \JS °y* N} 4ir4. ^'y^ ^L-UJl ^3 y^-"' >_/£ £bi jjit la) } :jll - aac 4isl 

.(1623) 


.( 1982 ) jJl^. 3 ^ - 2 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 10, Hadith 1285 
: Book 10, Hadith 1246 


'Umar (RAA) narrated, 'When the prohibition of Khamr (alcoholic drinks) was revealed, it used to be made from 
grapes, dates, honey, wheat and barley. Khamr is what shields one's mind' Agreed upon. 

0 ✓ 0 o ^ ^ , 

:pUj 9 ya^i 5 ^ — ■'^*3 1 yfi y& 3^0 ya>^“' Oy 3 } ” AAC- Ah' ~ y 

. (1624) ^ jlsi U 


.( 3032 ) ^ 1 — ^aj t( 5581 ) <>\jj 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 10, Hadith 1286 
: Book 10, Hadith 1247 


Ibn 'Umar (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (f§f) said: 

"Every intoxicant is Khamr, and every intoxicant is prohibited." Related by Muslim. 

AjUp-l {fjys- jij ^ _^LU> pJuy aJ^ Ah' - yp\ °yt- jll^AC- Ahl (3^5 0^1 

.(1625) 

yfly OLaJ LjjJl (3 yh^-' l—yju .(_£ y>"' 3 *( j*' y* - y**“ Jj-jj ■■■■ ) AjijJ 3 j l ( 2003 ) p-L^-O olj|j ^C>W3 

■ o ^>-*111 (3 ' 0 l \ y . a a . 


English reference : Book 10, Hadith 1287 

Arabic reference : Book 10, Hadith 1248 


J abir (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (|§§) said: 

"If a large guantity of any beverage intoxicates, then a small amount of it is prohibited." Related by Ahmad and the 
four Imams. Ibn Hibban graded it as Sahih. 

,a 5*“1 Aj>y>-1 a13ji 5 Li *}■ aJlC’ Ah' 3^ - o' - aac- Ah' ^S°_) 

. (1627) ujl i>. jaI Aj^Lij . (1626) >Aj<jj 'll Ij 


. a^oU AOt-h j} 3 Oyl^lll !aS” __ 


Bulughal-Maram- Sunnah.com 


199 


1 . 00.02 


10 - Hudud 


_2 

oji^j pj i) - Abl ” Jisli-l yy* Ajuj^U ajjjX ‘bbd .Lg-> ^vaj JJfcl ^21 a] ol Ni 


5358 ) jL» ^ 5 1 ( 3393 ) a^-U ^<( 1865) .jJ\j f ( 3681) ^jb jAj 4 343/3 ) -u4 • \jj ^ 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 10, Hadith 1288 
: Book 10, Hadith 1249 


Ibn 'Abbas (RAA) narrated, 'Raisins used to be soaked for the Messenger of Allah (||§) in a water skin, and he would 

drink it that day, the next day and the following day. When it was the evening of the third day, he would drink it and 
give some to others. If anything was left from it, he would spill it.' Related by Muslim. 

/A_ajj Aj yAjkJ (3 1 A) jJbj” Abx 4b I 3^ ” Abi b ^ *. C. Jj]\ j^ubc- 3 X 3 

. (1628) ylbJ. 4->t {aSi>? j2ai 5 ^ a: > aSJ&I l\is 


.( 82 ) ( 2004 ) jJl^ ol^ 


_3 


English reference : Book 10, Hadith 1289 

Arabic reference : Book 10, Hadith 1250 


Umm Salamah (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (|§§) said: 

"Allah did not make your cure in what He made Haram (unlawful) to you." Related by Al-Baihagi and graded as 
Sahih by Ibn Hibban. 

b-J 2 Abl (ji 1" -(J^ - p-buj Abx Abl "" <jS~^ (j^ »W*X Abt Abba ^Xj 

. (1629) o£>- 33 


Abi Ab^ 3_j-^) >-Ai 3 ^ -Voj O-tb :oJU iJu- f t ^ f ( 1391) 4 5/10 ) j*JI oljj - 4 

4^1 (_] d^-bd-9 ^ 4«o 1 d-^SdLd 1 .d^-i-3 ^ 1-XJk ~ 

JJklju a] j .C^-Ls . r 3*- 3 . .(jb>- AjIjjj 3j 4 ^ < U k o 1 ' 3 .0 ^Sbs 


English reference : Book 10, Hadith 1290 

Arabic reference : Book 10, Hadith 1251 


Wa'il Al-Hadrami narrated that Tarig bin Suwaid asked the Messenger of Allah (||§ ) about Khamr which he made 
only to be used as a medicine. The Prophet (||f) replied, "It is not a medicine, it is a disease." Related by Muslim and 
Abu Dawud. 


?3j3 J 


3 X” A»1x Ab\ ^ 3 *^ ” c)b*i b ^ 1 C- Abl yy Jbj 3 ^^—^ 

. (1630) i Sjb Jj ^L13 4>f {SIS l^s3j , s 53 3~bJ 1*1} 


Bulughal-Maram- Sunnah.com 


200 


1 . 00.02 


10 - Hudud 


. AiS3j .... AS I y-_ - - Al jS Ax i AXC- 0 .AAC- AS I A) JajiUlj ( 3873 ) .ijl.5 _5^J ‘( 1984 ) oljij ~ ^ 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 10, Hadith 1291 
: Book 10, Hadith 1252 


Abu Burdah Al-Ansari (RAA) narrated that he heard the Messenger of Allah (S§§ ) say, "No more than ten lashes are 
to be given except when inflicting one of the Hudud (prescribed punishments) of Allah." Agreed upon. 

A 1 ,1? 5 1 !-■ Ad^ Ah I ^ “ Ah 1 3j) ■ ^ ■> ■ .i A> 1 “ Ao^ Ah I ( ^^2 _ ^ j ^ I o i \ 1 

AjA>- A> (3 

.( 1708 ) plw jt(^s/ 176 - 175 ) ^jUJI e l jj - 2 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 10, Hadith 1292 
: Book 10, Hadith 1253 


'Aishah (RAA) narrated that Allah's Messenger (f|f) said: 

"Forgive the people with high moral values when they slip but not what calls for the infliction of Hudud." Related by 
Ahmad, Abu Dawud, An-Nasa'i and Al-Baihagi. 

Pjis j>\ oijj "Jaj-^-'i 4 iii - ^Ui 51 t^Lc- 4 hl 5^j 

. (1632) gliiJIj 


,aj jjel aIj . i_£^S3l 3 (3 ^aJ5 ‘( 4375 ) ajIa ^ jl 




_3 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 10, Hadith 1293 
: Book 10, Hadith 1254 


'Ali (RAA) narrated, 'I would not blame myself for the death of a man when I i nfli cted prescribed punishment on 
him, with the exception of one who drunk Khamr, for if he were to die, I would pay Diyah for him.' 

{aoAj CAda ^ ASIa f j ^ I ~. S _ ' 5 Aj>-l3 ,Ia>- A>-l 5^" 7 A-' — do ^ . 5 I 3 ” A Ahl — ^ iv 

.(1633)^U4Jl4>t 

aJx- axi I aIsI Jj—j jl dJJij M :o^E'5> "-J-a '5^ v 0 *-^ 3 " d-cLc-j ( 6778 ) ^jUAI oljj 

. A... , . ^ 


English reference : Book 10, Hadith 1294 

Arabic reference : Book 10, Hadith 1255 

Sa'id bin Zaid (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (f§§) said: 


Bulughal-Maram- Sunnah.com 


201 


1 . 00.02 


10 - Hudud 


"Whoever is killed while protecting his property, he is a martyr." Related by the four Imams and At-Tirmidhi graded 
it as Sahih. 

^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ j ,<*-!-■ A*d£- Ab^ — Abl d d^® «db — AAC- Abl ~ "^a3 2F ~ ^ 

(1634) jlii aA^wA 


ojj & j ( 2580 ) 4 j>.\_a j t ( 1421 ) jdl j 4 116 / 7 ) j 4 4772 ) Ajb ol jj -■*■ 

-X>^ A a_L &1 d^® dtAJ '"' A_o Oj- 5 d^® dt°J ‘ A ;4 '"' _j4^ AAO ijj- 5 d*® dtA? - b.ii.s A_Lad^ 

.( 1198 ) pij Jsu\j — d .3 ■ 1 - A & » 5 b ^ ~ ( X\.,. ..b 1 ( d __ j 7 ^ aA a ~ A - 1 AA .. . .. x_d ~ t s - A ^^ aD i ^ l .... . ..!■ 5 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 10, Hadith 1295 
: Book 10, Hadith 1256 


'Abdullah bin Khabbab (RAA) narrated, 'I heard my father say: 

'I heard the Messenger of Allah (*|§§) say, "There will be times of Fitan, so O slave of Allah be in it the one who is 
killed and do not be the killer." Related by Abu Khaithamah and Ad-Daragutni. 

d d , a - b A * d £- Abl _ Abl d ^ a^jj '■■ T -..*..,. . . « 3 ~ AA £- Abl ~ CA ^. q . . .' .[ d ^ ] Abl - A ^ C - 

. (1635) J\ &\ 4>? % Jjiidi Ji! Jdi ly ^ d^d>d 


■ d _j4^" -A*£- id^ (J^ cLo j3-l 1 jJJfcl jJL} ” 


English reference : Book 10, Hadith 1296 

Arabic reference : Book 10, Hadith 1257 


Ahmad transmitted a similar hadith on the authority of Khalid bin 'Urfutah. 

. ( 1636 ) - AAC- Abl (_9^J - Ajaiji^ <jJ 2U- °jt- \lj£- jJA 


■ -A.. . . .. 1 . 1 ; k .A«.t3 I 


i_^ao«_*s> - 


AlSd^j .AjLhi3' 


_3 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 10, Hadith 1297 
: Book 10, Hadith 1258 


Bulughal-Maram- Sunnah.com 


202 


1 . 00.02 


11 - J ihad 


Abu Hurairah (RAA) narrated that The Messenger of Allah (||§) said: 


"He who dies without having gone or thought of going out for J ihad in the Cause of Allah, will die while being guilty 
of having one of the gualities of hypocrisy." Related by Muslim. 


,4 j pjj ,»Jj oU *}“ p-LuJj Aill 5 <JlS J o 

I 0 > ^ ^ 0 


.( 1910 ) p_L^a el jj 


English reference : Book 11, Hadith 1298 

Arabic reference : Book 11, Hadith 1271 


Anas (RAA) narrated that The Messenger of Allah (|§f ) said: 


"Fight the disbelievers (polytheists) with your property, yourselves and your tongues." Related by Ahmad, An-Nasa'i 
and Al- Hakim graded it as Sahih. 

fit i ' if, 0 i 


■o — a » a tyj U .ft 1 — aiii-ftjjj ■ - el J Ij-L&ljj- 'J’.Jls- 4_4c- Alii L)l ” AJLC- 4bl ~ (_^l 




I 0 Ijlj 


) Uajl ijb 31 j cs, y>j c( 81/2 ) p^=U-lj c( 7 / 6 ) JL^jJIj t( 251 E 153 E 124 / 3 ) -uH eljj .^3 - 1 

.( 2504 


English reference : Book 11, Hadith 1299 

Arabic reference : Book 11, Hadith 1272 


'A'ishah (RAA) narrated, 'I said: 

'O Messenger of Allah (f§g)! Is Jihad prescribed (also) for women?' Allah's Messenger said, 'Yes, a J ihad which is 


without fighting, it is Hajj and 'Umrah." Related by Ibn Majah. 

JlsS N Jp ! 4bl U IcJi }lcJls l$lc- aJLSIc- 


. (3 aXv 3 >Ij . Ve>-La 


.( 2901) a^Lo jjjl el \jj ,^>u> 


11 - J ihad 


AjJ-l vhS" 


cI^aI-1 J aT^- 4hl ^vS> ^.2 1 CXo.^lu2 .culls l^JLC- Alii < <$^_) Aide- dycC^^H ^1 ^2_JH ^Allu^- .2121^ 

. ^2l .il$2l pJ«j JUtS .9-il^i-l ojjLu aII^j A^li- *12 d”*^ cS’"'"^ 0^ t W'‘ - ^' c5/^"l (3j ■ ■ ^2l = ^W : ?' Jilts 

Ail J2 j t( 1520 ) pij duA> d>ls*21 1 


English reference : Book 11, Hadith 1300 

Arabic reference : Book 11, Hadith 1273 


'Abdullah bin 'Umar (RAA) narrated 'A man came to the Messenger of Allah (§§§) asking his permission to go out for 
J ihad. The Messenger of Allah (^|§ ) asked him, "Are your parents alive?" He replied. Yes. ' The Messenger of Allah 
(Ilf ) then said to him, "Then your J ihad would be with them (i.e. in looking after them and being at their service.) ." 
Agre^cJ upon. 

ls~ [ V] m : jlii 


1^2 1 3 AiiluU” a2c- Alii ~ 1^21 3i } Jls la-gAC- Alii c9^J j J ** ^ di -3 Alii A^C- 


. VJ-^- 322 . {'IJslji U. ^jii 11 Jli 32 J\i , '?2l2lj 


.( 2549 ) .( 3004 ) g^UJl »'jj - 1 


English reference : Book 11, Hadith 130 1 

Arabic reference : Book 11, Hadith 1274 


Ahmad and Abu Dawud transmitted a similar hadith on the authority of Abu Sa'id, and they added the extra 
statement, "Go back and ask for their permission. If they permit you to go, then go for J ihad otherwise, be good to 


them (look after them). 


% Jiitf 152 £$ ,U41ik,li U^ J\ do^ ^ :3j\3 J\j xAj 


Alii Jj-^j (_}) ^>-1 ft d)l IAjuu aSjIj 4 ( 2530 ) ‘( 76 _ 75 / 3 ) Jw^l °5j ■AfljUj” 

.ojJi JlS .2 Jls 'd2 U3l" Jls Jls u>-l dll 3® Jilts .^«21 dr° p2"i? Jiil 


English reference : Book 11, Hadith 1302 

Arabic reference : Book 11, Hadith 1275 


J arir (RAA) narrated that The Messenger of Allah (|§f ) said: 

"Any Muslim who stays among the polytheists, does not belong to me." Related by the three Imams with a sound 
chain of narrators. Imam Al-Bukhari considered it as Mursal (i.e. the companion is absent from the chain of 
narrators. 

"dd)33cx3 ^ ^ * 51 ^-1..^-° 0^* Is 1 3" a 2£- Ali 1 “ Ali 1 J^^ 5 Is 3 Is “ AXC- Ali 1 — 3^3 1 dt^"A 

. ^i 4,1221 ^4-33 ,[ ^2 ] £11213 z\jj 


Bulughal-Maram- Sunnah.com 


204 


1 . 00.02 


11 - J ihad 


AjJ-l vhS" 


1 O"^ (, 3 ^ ( 3 ^ ( 1604 : ) t( 264:5 ) oljU 

^ ^yv-X)l-3 ^A-llj |*> AiOa C>\3 Aj» A»-j-^-^ ^-Lc* 4 *^ 

(_££■! 3 l *( 1^-3 * 4 ^\ l)__^ u ^ < ) b ■! ^]\^ .O^E .o / Ai .(llS^ ^Jj 2 aJ 1 ( _ A ^ ^ p-L^w^ ^-Lc« 43 ^ l 33 ^ ^ 3 s -3 .(llS 

dUi J^LT- ( 36 / 8 ) JLjJ! oljjj ^AJfc U^J” (Jjl *- 0 AlSsJ clajli-l Jli Lff ^j?w? -)J^ Ijjbj .laJfcljU 

. ( J^? V ilj (jJJjs | J^-i^ > fl ~^J ‘L^J JJbljJi a] ( Jj£=sJ .C-Jj .^iiSjlASlj .pjU>- ^jjjj .ijli a] l5 Lvijlj t(__5jlp>iJl 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 11, Hadith 1303 
: Book 11, Hadith 1276 


Ibn 'Abbas (RAA) narrated that The Messenger of Allah (|§§) said: 

'There is no emigration (from Makkah to al-Madinah) after the conquest of Makkah, but only J ihad (in the Cause of 
Allah) and a good intention. 

"{|a_oj ^^=*^3 ,^Xj3 Ajtj o *}“ aJlC’ Ahi "" *d^ (J y^j ij^ .Jli ( o 4 1 C- 4 h"i (s&J (j-’l 

1 oT ^ <? > 

. OX- 




\ 1353 ) X 2825 ) ^UJl ^ - 1 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 11, Hadith 1304 
: Book 11, Hadith 1277 


Abu Musa Al-Ash'ari (RAA) narrated that The Messenger of Allah (|§§) said: 

"The one who fights for Allah's word to become Superior, is striving in Allah's Cause. " Agreed upon. 

iCld! 4 h! 4 -ftJS* 3 >^ Cy° ^ 3 -*-^ A^d-^ 4 bl 3 ^^ ” Abl 5 ^ 3 ^ - aa£- Alii ~ ( 33 ^ 3 ^ c 3 

. 1 a 11 c Jili -j "aSsi J-oJi. (j ^4-2 

.JULs a^c- 3 isl 3 vS> 3 3 A 3^3 3 3 o^~ ^ 1904 ) t( 2810 ) (_ 5 jIp>s 21 °'jj 

aIs ! , 3 ^ Jj-^i J 3 ji ? aIii 3 ^^ 3 ( j -*-® ‘ 4 jS 3 (_$3 3 ^ 3^39 v ^32 3 ^ 3 ^ it^a 3 ^^ 3 ^ 3 : 3 ^ 3 j " l > 3 

■o^ 33 s a^-Lc- 


English reference : Book 11, Hadith 1305 

Arabic reference : Book 11, Hadith 1278 

'Abdullah bin As-Sa'di narrated that The Messenger of Allah (f|f) said: 

"Emigration (to fight the enemy) will continue as long as an enemy is fought." Related by An-Nasa'i, and Ibn Hibban 
graded it as Sahih. 


Bulughal-Maram- Sunnah.com 


205 


1 . 00.02 


11 - J ihad 


jy.i vhS" 



English reference : Book 11, Hadith 1306 

Arabic reference : Book 11, Hadith 1279 



Nafi' ( RAA) narrated. The Messenger of Allah (^|§ ) made an attack on Bani al- Mustaliq when they were unaware. 



He killed the men who were lighting and took the women and children as captives.' 'Abdullah bin Umar told me 
about it. Agreed upon. 


Sulaiman bin Buraidah narrated on the authority of his father on the authority of 'A'ishah (RAA), 
"Whenever Allah's Messenger appointed a commander over an army or a Sariyah, he would instruct 
hi m to fear Allah in his own behavior and consider the welfare of the Muslims who were with him. 
He then used to say "Go out for J ihad in Allah's name, in the Cause of Allah, and fight those who 
disbelieve in Allah. Go out for J ihad and do not indulge in Ghulul, or be treacherous or mutilate 
(dead bodies) or kill a child. When you meet your enemy, or the polytheists, invite them to three 
courses of action, and accept whichever of them they are willing to agree to, and withhold from 
doing anything else: 

Call them to Islam, and if they agree accept it from them. Then invite them to migrate from their land to the land of 
the Emigrants (i.e. al-Madinah), if they refuse, then tell them they will be like the Muslim desert Arabs, thus they 
will have no right in the Ghanimah or Fai' unless they participate in J ihad with the Muslims. If they refuse (to accept 
Islam) order them to pay the J izyah and if they agree, accept it from them. If they refuse, seek Allah, the Most High's 
help against them and fight them. When you besiege a fortress, and its people wish you to grant them the protection 
of Allah and His Prophet, grant them neither but grant them your protection, for it is less serious (a lesser guilt) to 



. ^ .,.C- I 1 I UUl! — 



English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 11, Hadith 1307 
: Book 11, Hadith 1280 


Bulughal-Maram- Sunnah.com 


206 


1 . 00.02 


11 - J ihad 


AjJ-l vhS" 


break your guarantee of protection than to break that of Allah's. And if they offer to capitulate under the condition 
that they are subjected to the judgment of Allah, do not grant them this, but judge according to your own command, 
for you do not know whether or not you will be able to carry out Allah, the Most High's Judgment regarding them." 


Related by Muslim. 

'4” .7 dbl 7 } ■5'-^ 4_o' dt 5 

% ^ /Abh j ya Ijjjls ,4jll (3 p-p p-> dt' Wj 

i_iSj /p-gA? ij^ 3 ^ y&xjll iJ^ 2 4' 4 y^Sy-"- 4 -^ y? cydll lijj JjJj 'jJcJLj Nj ,'jJjLj 

44 4^ 0^ 4 4^1 :f4^ 

<j ■ ^4 Oj^i % 04^4 d)jjj^==“ p-4- 1 ' p-* 'y' 4 p-*j^ dr? Jjp^ 4 p 

41:11 14 o£ 44 jpii 44-1 4 5^ 4>f ' jUStiis 4 4 d>£ 4 ijl?4 4 4 *<4 

4=4 ;i£o 4 4^1 y=Jj Jil5 4 ££ £0} &\ £0 4 j4 4 4=^ 4? o^U- iSij 44133 4hl 

i jjqs ; a 4 i 4 4 ' 4 ^ ^ 4 =^ 4 44 4 44 ? '4 Alii & \j^d 4 4 ? 64 ' . 4=^0 55 # 6 | 

. 34J 446 {N pf &\ 4=^ 41 44 ? 34 


. V*ya )? a .>1 


.1 ^yO-H-O . '4^ 1 y-*-aj p‘A= jd>r-vgl p-^p? p^=ijfd !p_L^_a (3 3-^'j p^-sC LO ! V*3j “ 2 


Ajljdx- jimj Jisli-1 ^vaXi-l JJSj ( 3 ) ( 1731 ) p_L^_a o' jj 


_3 


English reference : Book 11, Hadith 1308 

Arabic reference : Book 11, Hadith 1281 


Ka'b bin Malik (RAA) narrated that Whenever the Messenger of Allah (S§f ) intended to go out on a battle, he would 
pretend to head in a different destination. Agreed upon. 

yiCa {lifcyij cSjL? ®JlP -p ' 'M 0 ^~ p-p^ 4jd\ ^4^ “ d4' d)' “dii' C5p) ” dP 1 — dPj 


.Isa yt p-*j'j d* yd^ es' ■! “I E.( 54 ) ( 2769 ) p_L^a j t( 2947 ) 3jdkJl o ' jj 


English reference : Book 11, Hadith 1309 

Arabic reference : Book 11, Hadith 1282 

Ma'gil bin An-Nu'man bin Mugarrin (RAA) narrated, 'I witnessed (battles with) Allah's Messenger and if he did not 
start fighting at the beginning of the day, he delayed the fighting till the sun had passed the meridian, and the wind 
blew and victory descended from Allah." Related by Ahmad and the three Imams. Al- Hakim graded it as Sahih. 


Bulughal-Maram- Sunnah.com 


207 


1 . 00.02 


11 - J ihad 




!j^>- JlAJl J>-1 J jl JibA p-l^j aAc- Alii 3' vS> ” 33 Jj-“p O-AgAi } .(JlS (j jJla ^yj ^A^Ai (jl ,JiL*^ Cj^J 

. 2 C$j\J*$\ j ^AA>J i£? Sljj {JAA 1 jf ^3 £iyti 4433 ,JAAJ 1 jjjS 

116/2 ) j^£=UUj c( 191/ 5 ) '4 _/^Jl" j JAaJJ c( 2655 ) ijb J\j <.[ 445- 444/ 5 ) -l* 4 e Jj - 1 
Jj! 4 JibL |2 bl <j)& aAc- Alii 3^ Ail JAA1 oj^j; ^S3j .JlS aac- ( 3160 ) ^jA-Al oJj - ^.( 

. oJAAl 4^1 jjj a! ( ( JA>- ^la~>l jbgAl 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 11, Hadith 1310 
: Book 11, Hadith 1283 


As-Sa'b bin J ath-thamah (RAA) narrated. The Messenger of Allah (^) was asked about the polytheists whose land 

was attacked at night with the probability that some of their women and offspring were killed or hurt. ' He said "They 
are from among them. " Agreed upon. 

■ {p4^ 

■Jl^> 


.JJJU jUu J Oji^j .( 1745 ) ^ 4(^23/146/6) o Jj -■“ 


English reference : Book 11, Hadith 1311 

Arabic reference : Book 11, Hadith 1284 


'A'ishah (RAA) narrated that The Messenger of Allah (l|§§ ) said to a man who followed him on the day of the Battle 


of,Badr, "Go back I will not seek help from a Mushrik (polytheist)." Reported by Muslim. 

yvidj 3 <*£A jis m ^~j\ '-j -4 ajlJ jAJ Jl® - p-iuuj aAc- Ail 3 ^ - <3^ bi }j4ac- Ab iA?J Able- 333 



Alii Alii 3 .dAls IgA A.b^- Alii l .-^2 , 0*2 1 ^ b- ■A^b^-o ( 13X7 ) p— A^wS 0 3^ — 

aA& Ajkil 3 ^ Alii J 1 ^b^v^l si y>- AJLs ^3^ A J>U aSj^I o j] 1 s b^ b-b tj-A) 3^® p-Aj aA& 

Alii 3^ Alii j a] JlS .clb-s i tclb-o3i CAJL>- .^s_b^j aA^- Alii 3^^ 4lil J^^-jJ JlS aSJ^I LA^ ^-Aj^ 

.J>-J1 aSjJ> 1 o ^j>t-Alj bS” bl (J^>- 3 il — 31® -O^E .aLo.A-1 y~J3 JlS .3 .JlS ^ aJj^ujij Alib -p-buj aAc- 


Bulughal-Maram- Sunnah.com 


208 


1 . 00.02 


11 - J ihad 


jy.i vhS" 


p-i -liyCLaJ ^jls .^^-jlj -(Jli .8 J# (Jjl Jli LkS^ a 3 c- Alii ^*S> ^] (JUtS -8 (Jjl Jl5 Lab” a] (JULs 

. ^Aiajli . a3x- 4h^ bill <J_J-“^ ^] JUtS .pj«j .Jl5 ^ a) j-^jj aIs\j jjjojp ■* j-° ijj^ <J^-® bb" a] Jilts .s-1-lJIj ASjJili 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 11, Hadith 1312 
: Book 11, Hadith 1285 


Ibn 'Umar (RAA) narrated that The Messenger of Allah (S§§ ) saw a woman who was killed in one of his expeditions, 
so he disapproved the killing of women and children. Agreed upon. 

J^~=n lj ,A_jjl*-a 3 ^_jUL 8 3 ^)” A_ 3 c- “dll ( 3 ^ "" }" 4 lh (S?J Jjj). Jj-C-J 

. ^ jlli {j\^ 3 hj 

. (jL^ s-UuJl ^J-*-® 3 ^® .biajl ‘bjjD 3 j ‘( 1^74 ) p_L^aj c( 3014 ) ®|j)J 


English reference : Book 11, Hadith 1313 

Arabic reference : Book 11, Hadith 1286 

Samurah (RAA) narrated that The Messenger of Allah (||§) said: 

"Kill the mature men of the polytheists but spare their children." Related by Abu Dawud and At-Tirmidhi graded it 
as.Sahih. 



1 l . ȣiT ^ s '' ' 

. (_£ Jwj^j I ,.}j 1 1 


Ijjbj .C-4s Aj Co j, Co^lxi jjjj ( j_8 ( 1583 ) i_53w8j^5 ‘a) JajsJJIj ( 2670 ) y>\ o\jj ~ ^ 

ASjCS- J3j c^Jjwa ^^3-1 i) JJL^j 


English reference : Book 11, Hadith 1314 

Arabic reference : Book 11, Hadith 1287 


'Ali (RAA) narrated that They (the Muslims and the polytheists) engaged in duel combat on the Day of Badr. Related 
by Al- Bukhari and Abu Dawud reported it as part of a long hadith. 

. 2 %is3 sjis J 4>fj. z\jj {jl: ^ 


.( 2665 ) J\ o\jj .^=^s - 2 .( 3965 ) ^jUJ' °'jj - 1 


English reference : Book 11, Hadith 1315 

Arabic reference : Book 11, Hadith 1288 

Abu Aiyub (RAA) narrated that: 


Bulughal-Maram- Sunnah.com 


209 


1 . 00.02 


11 - J ihad 


AjJ-l vhS" 


'This verse was revealed concerning us (al- Ansar).' He was referring to the verse, "And do not throw yourselves into 
destruction (2:195). Abu Aiyub said that to answer those who disapproved of the action of those who attacked the 
Romans till they were amidst their army.' Related by the three Imams, and At-Tirmidhi, Ibn Hibban and Al- Hakim 


graded it as Sahih. 

\ J\ A lyiHj } ,jU^l ILi t^\ o I* bJ yf uii :j\i - AA^ aii! - vj f J\ 

^ L^= s\d~\j ^ylj oljj . J^-3 JCs- i_AvS> ^ Jii’' ( ya jjp 13^ a)\J 


.(2665) o^b J\ oljj 

) y£=U-lj <.( 1667 ) j L>. jjIj 4 2972 ) 3 .U 0 yJlj ( 49 ) JLuJIj 4 2512 ) Ajb yl oljj - 2 

. < o ^J>w3 CoA> jyyj 1 Jl5j .( 275 / 2 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 11, Hadith 1316 
: Book 11, Hadith 1289 


Ibn 'Umar narrated that The Messenger of Allah (|§§ ) burnt the palm trees of Banu an- Nadir and cut them down. 
Agreed upon, 

. Vli c- yiha {^ia ,jf \ * ,h’S \ ybuj A_Jx- Alii ” Alii by 5 " } 1( -)^ Alii Ufl 


f- 

j\ AJlJ x^olLj 


U ■ Jyj yc- Alii JjiU :<c$E .( 1746 ) yL^>j 4 4031) t_£jUdl o Ijj - 1 

. Alii Ui bUb \4 j^ 2>1 A_«jlS La^xS^j 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 11, Hadith 1317 
: Book 11, Hadith 1290 


'Ubadah bin as-Samit (RAA) narrated that The Messenger of Allah (||f ) said: 

"Do not be dishonest (and treacherous) about the war booty (i.e. steal from it before it is divided legally), as Ghulul 
will be like fire (for the ones who got involved in it) and a cause of disgrace to those who are guilty of it in this world 
and in the Hereafter." Related by Ahmad, and An-Nasa'i, and Ibn Hibban graded it as Sahih. 

^p p^ 5 ^AjtJl Ub /I ^ ,<>-)-■ A.bc- Alii “ Alii 5 5^® .(Jb — AJLC- Alii ~ L ~~ ^1 ./*dl ^yj o^L^C- y£y 

. yh Aj?U>x_*s>j ^lllllj jjJ^l olj • oy>-*)!lj lljjJl (3 AjUw?1 


■'^'">1 ■< 


_1 


English reference : Book 11, Hadith 1318 

Arabic reference : Book 11, Hadith 1291 


Bulughal-Maram- Sunnah.com 


210 


1 . 00.02 


11 - J ihad 


Ajj-I v bS" 


'Auf bin Malik ( RAA) narrated, "The Messenger of Allah (|§§ ) judged that the belongings taken from the (non- 

Muslim enemy) killed soldier in a war, are to be given to the one who killed him.' Related by Abu Dawud. Muslim 
reported it as part of a long hadith. 

. ^jI {3 J ^A 1 A^AL> aAc- All ~ A 1"” All ~ AJA y£-y 

. 2 r iU iic iLiij 


.( 44 ) ( 1753 ) p_Lwa el jj jo doi> (j ( 2719 ) ^jA ^jjl olj)j .j 




_1 


English reference : Book 11, Hadith 1319 

Arabic reference : Book 11, Hadith 1292 


'Abdur Rahman bin 'Auf (RAA) narrated regarding the story of the killing of Abu J ahl/..they both 
hastened to him with their swords till they killed him. Afterwards, they went to the Prophet and 
informed him (of what they had done) . The Messenger of Allah (f|f) asked them, "Which of you 


killed him? Have you wiped your swords?" They said: 

'No.' The Prophet then looked at the swords and said, "Both of you killed him." He then ordained that the belongings 


(weapons, shields etc..) of Abu J ahl should go to Mu 'adh bin 'Amro bin al-J amuh.' Agreed upon. 

(_}l li J^\ pj ,oAA l O ^ oljALlI } ! jli - 343- (jjl 3^3 AA? - (3 - AiC- All A-A" (j-^j 

ijlil 3 AA :3\S .N A! A '? llAAll U A?aA J-® ?4Ja3 IAj=AI M ^Ij^a-lS- ^A^j aAc Ail 3 ^ - Ail 3 j2j 

. jlii {'^Ll ^ ^ iAA 


.1 Aft JaiU-l AiLu A3j ‘( 1752 ) J t( 3141 ) eSjAAl el jj 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 11, Hadith 1320 
: Book 11, Hadith 1293 


Makhul ( RAA) narrated, The Messenger of Allah (^j|§) set up the ballista while attacking the people of at-Ta'if . ' 
Related by Abu Dawud with a trustworthy chain of narrators, but it is hadith Mursal. 

3^1321 ^ - 4 A ^jl Aj-^>-l {( ajU 2 l"l 3*1 3E- t jj^AAxA"l i p-Auj aAc- All A 

Aolis 


_i 


^43 ^.ax^AI ^ aj ‘Jp-AA '4- ( 335 ) 3-*-*^! 3A A -^A^jI 

i ft ft ^ ft * *■» 

ft 

.lAft t 3 ^*j A AAj .AA j^=o\3 ^^ja^Alj pj ftAj ^A^j 


English reference : Book 11, Hadith 1321 

Arabic reference : Book 11, Hadith 1294 

Bulughal-Maram-Sunnah.com 211 1.00.02 


11 - J ihad 


Ajj-I v bS" 

. L Ate aIs! ^ ji- ^ljL» iU aL^Sjjj 

:( 46/2/2) 1 AXC' 3 \-9 C-^° | _J^" ^ -X^C' o -XX-<^j (^3^ ( 244 / 2 ) '^S2l A**^! "j ,\jj ^S2js - ^ 

. C-j ->3-l tiJUj-ti-l i Jbli tiJUj-ti-l 


Arabic reference : Book 11, Hadith 1295 

Anas (RAA) narrated that The Messenger of Allah (S§§ ) entered Makkah with a helmet on his head, and when he 

took it off, a man came to him and said, lbn Khattal is hanging on to the curtains of the Ka'bah.' The Prophet 
thereupon said, "Kill him." Agreed upon. 

.JULs of-L>- AC^ \_LLs A^ulj 


aSs-^ aAc- Alii 3*^ ” d3 }” Ate Alii 3 

. jl!i {jjishjiiS ^Jijinl jXi3 


.( 1357 ) *( 3044 ) ^UJl »'jj - 1 


English reference : Book 11, Hadith 1322 

Arabic reference : Book 11, Hadith 1296 


Sa'id bin J ubair (RAA) narrated. The Messenger of Allah (3§§f ) killed three men on the day of Badr while they were 
in bonds (by throwing arrows at them until they died) . ' Related by Abu Dawud. 

a] U>-j)j 1^3 1 1 3 ^ 1 A^-^>- 1 ^ Aj ^ -Xj ^ — aX) I “ aX) 1 O ^ 3 


■( 337 ) a3^j <3 ■a]\»aa^^I £ 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 11, Hadith 1323 
: Book 11, Hadith 1297 


Imran bin Husain (RAA) narrated that The Prophet exchanged two Muslim men from captivity for one polytheist." 
Related by At-Tirmidhi. 

O^hT- 3 oi^4***^ i dh' *as — p-Xuj Aii i 3”*^ — ^di ^ 3^’*'^) l) i } — Ate aJi i d) j-£. ^ 

. die aL^Ij. 1 A^^d?3 

( jja ( Jj 3 => 'A -o-A>- (3 ( 1641 ) °5j ^ dr^*" ( 1568 ) ehjj 

1»» * * *■ *■ x 

AXi 1 Jj.^j 1 ^ AXi 1 AXi 1 1 ^ 1 .A^Sj 6 A-^^» AXi 1 (^^^3 O | IxLX 

a3x^ aJLs \ 3^ 


Bulughal-Maram- Sunnah.com 


212 


1 . 00.02 


11 - J ihad 


y-i^bs" 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 11, Hadith 1324 
: Book 11, Hadith 1298 


Sakhr bin Al-'Ailah (RAA) narrated that The Messenger of Allah (i§§ ) said: 

"If the people (polytheists) accept Islam they will protect their blood and property? Related by Abu Dawud. 


J ubair bin Mut'im (RAA) narrated, The Messenger of Allah (S§§) said concerning the prisoners of war taken at Badr, 

"If al-Mut'am bin 'Adi had been alive and spoken to me about those filthy ones(as they were polytheists), I would 
have freed them for him. Related by Al- Bukhari. 


Abu Sa'id al-Khudri (RAA) narrated, 'On the Day (the battle) of Autas, we took women captives who 
had husbands. The Companions felt uneasy to have any sexual relation with them. Then Allah, the 
Most High revealed the verse, "And women already married (are prohibited for you) except for 
those whom you possess. (4: 

24). sent a Sariyah to Najd, and I was among them. They got many camels as spoils and each one's share was twelve 
camels, and they were given an additional camel each." Agreed upon. 



English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 11, Hadith 1325 
: Book 11, Hadith 1299 



.( 3139 ) oljj 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 11, Hadith 1326 
: Book 11, Hadith 1300 



,( 3139 ) 

.( 1456 ) °5j 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 11, Hadith 1327 
: Book 11, Hadith 1301 


Bulughal-Maram- Sunnah.com 


213 


1 . 00.02 


11 - J ihad 


AjJ-l vhS" 


Ibn 'Umar (RAA) narrated, 'The Messenger of Allah (8§f) sent a Sariyah (a small army for J ihad) to Najd, and I was 

among them. They got many camels as spoils and each one's share was twelve camels, and they were given an 
additional camel each.'. Agreed upon. 

3"^ ~y A^d^- “ Atil 3^*-*^ } «3^3 U ^ C. 4jll joC- ^ 

. jJjjSX* {^UIJ 1 jljLj JJLc- 


.( 1749 ) 4 3134 ) ^UJl oljj - 1 


English reference : Book 11, Hadith 1328 

Arabic reference : Book 11, Hadith 1302 


Ibn 'Umar (RAA) narrated, 'On the Day of Khaibar, the Messenger of Allah (fi§§) allotted two shares for a horse, and 
one share (from the war booty) for the fighter. Agreed upon and the wording is from Al- Bukhari. 


1? 0 U \y { U ■ *i 3^" | /dA ~ (S 1 ‘ 1 ^ ^ A^Tt- Ab 1 3"*^ — Ail 1 } JlS AJLC-^ 

. 2 ^ u 4 i 




o .Jli .O^E- 1? allij - j-*£- (jjj 3 s ( 1762 ) t( 4228 ) °3 j -2 

. a_Ls ^ a! ( j£=u <j9 Aj^Ij a_Ls 3 = a 3^ £"° ^ilj 


English reference : Book 11, Hadith 1329 

Arabic reference : Book 11, Hadith 1303 


Abu Dawud also reported, 'He allotted three shares for a man and his horse, two for his horse and one for him.' 

■ {a) U ^ • -y J ' T’ - • ~ ■ . 1 Aj^ A^/J-aJj Ji'ij 


.( 2733 )>j\zJ*\jj , 




_1 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 11, Hadith 1330 
: Book 11, Hadith 1303 


Ma'n bin Yazid narrated, 'I heard the Messenger of Allah (Sgf) say, "Additional booties (extra to the allotted share) 

are to be distributed only after the fifth has been kept aside. " Related by Ahmad and Abu Dawud .At Tahawi graded 
it as Sahih. 

i aaj 3^ a^^ 3-*^ — Abl 3 j-j . 3 «3^ ^ i C - Aid 0^"*° 


Bulughal-Maram- Sunnah.com 


214 


1 . 00.02 


11 - J ihad 


jy.i vhS" 


- _ e.A-^ A^o*iJ j dj jJSj d_X- djil .J—All d5 


_2 


31 ^> ^ ( 242 / 3 ) 3 UI ' 11 j 4 2754 E2753 ) ^b Jj 4 470 / 3 ) aj4 .Ijj 

aIs! 3^ 3 y*j i >lp^vsi ^jj» 3-?^j bb-c^j Jb 3 SjLo| 3 4 ® y>~ cu^v?l . 3 Is Aj 

p-J Jap! La JjL* (^Ladi (j^-L^Jkl (J\J L$-»^JL> L$J AJLoli !(Jli mXjjJ (jJ «4J {JLHj ( j-a aJx* 

.O^S^ X9 aL*)^ <dLc 1 1 A_L*j2j A3o L)^ p-L.o^ ^C-Lc \ 1 j\y-j\i 

9 9 e- 9- 9- JJT~ 

.Ju^ 2 ^L^Jlj jjXLA Aj J^»~L LI La ic^Ls A-^Lc d-s-oli 64** y3> ( j-a ^jD j*3 Jc>L y> iJlS ! 0 @t 


English reference : Book 11, Hadith 1331 

Arabic reference : Book 11, Hadith 1304 


Habib bin Maslamah (RAA) narrated, 'I witnessed the Messenger of Allah (^|§ ) give a guarter (of the war spoils) as 


an additional booty (to a Sariyah) when they gained booty on their way out to the fight, He also gave a third (of the 
war spoils) as an additional booty when they gained it on their way back 'Related by Abu Dawud, Ibn al- Garud, Ibn 
Hibban and Al- Hakim graded it as Sahih. 


fi 1 A — 1 1 (3 ^ 1 3* ® - 1 — p— A*d£- All 1 t “ Ah 1 3 _j" ‘ "_ ) 1 ^ A ■ ■ < } ^3 b — A_\£- Ah 1 — Ap^_kd^-^ (v 

• ~ ^*7 = \d-\j tijXp- 3j4j 34 AjbJk*^ A$b o\jj 


3_ptS3 j* (133/2) p£=Ubj t( 4815 ) od j3j ‘( 1079 ) (2750) .ij b jjl 0 \jj ^ 

d*-o 1 aj 1 Lft-^ ^dLc (do ^ya d*jyy>* L«-9 ^ ^d bHlLC-l-3 ^jO yvQo 1 -C.C d-do .(^jLj 

Lw^d do y>- ^ | p-l-O- l ^ ^ l ^ ■< d>j> 1-oJ^ 1 Co 1 |<o ^ ^ L^s Co ^ | p-l-C- l ^ ^ l ^ ■< d>y- L»3 ^ L>x^L 1 

^y :>Lj «a] JLo CUol yLs cJL^^ (^Ai^ (^1^" << L ^LwLl d^-ol 

3 L-^*L 6 ( [ _^^ ^ q 1 1 A.^-L<.^.« — ^ ^y> d^^A^- d^-x.^»^.<j L ^ L-k^xi ^Jj2c 1 1 d-«uij23 1 bt>C 


English reference : Book 11, Hadith 1332 

Arabic reference : Book 11, Hadith 1305 


Ibn 'Umar (RAA) narrated. The Messenger of Allah (^j|§ ) used to give some (members) of the Sariyah he sent out 


(i.e. some of the soldiers), additional booties especially for them, apart from the shares which are given to the whole 
army. ' Agreed upon. 


ifb bipi 3. doC 33 jld- aJ^ Aiii - &\ 333 6^ }:3b u41b &\ & 3 >3 £\ 3^3 


■ A_d£- 3 " ® -*-® 1 A_ab' a, , . . S t s - /A^?L>- 


.( 40 ) ( 1750 ) y^oj 4 3135) ^jUJl djj - 1 


Bulughal-Maram- Sunnah.com 


215 


1 . 00.02 


11 -Jihad 

English reference : Book 11, Hadith 1333 

Arabic reference : Book 11, Hadith 1306 


Ibn 'Umar (RAA) narrated, 'On our expeditions, we used to get honey and grapes (as spoils) and eat them while on 
our military expeditions, without bringing them to the Prophet ( or whoever is in charge of distributing the spoils) . ' 


Related by Al- Bukhari. Abu Dawud narrated. The fifth was not taken from them.' Ibn Hibban graded it as Sahih. 

J44 ii-H pi } : 3 jlS Jij . i\£ % tiZfe , GiJlj \LjUU j 2^2 IIS' }:[ Jvs ] ^3 




.( 3154 ) eSjUJt o'jj - 1 


. j aTc- pj .y3>- la laJj ( 4805 ) 5 4 270 1 ) ^5 °5j ■( 




_2 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 11, Hadith 1334 
: Book 11, Hadith 1307 


'Abdullah bin Abi Aufa (RAA) narrated, 'On the Day of Khaibar, we got some food (as spoils). The man would come 
and take as much as he needed and then go away.' Related by Abu Dawud. Ibn al-Garud and Al- Hakim graded it as 
Sahih. 

p upiL li-b jpp pp. p; Llils upp? }:jil U41& 4hl ^3 Jjf pf p pi pi 

. pi pb ^1 App-l {pyvio 

.( 126/2)^=1^54 1072 ) ) Pj 4 2704)^1^1^ 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 11, Hadith 1335 
: Book 11, Hadith 1308 


Ruaifi' bin Thabit (RAA) narrated that The Messenger of Allah (f§§) said: 

"He who believes in Allah and the Hereafter must not ride on an animal belonging to the booty of the Muslims and 
put it back when he has emaciated it, or wear a garment belonging to the booty of the Muslims and put it back when 
it is worn." Related by Abu Dawud and Ad- Darimi. 

' ^ 0 s ' ' ^ n , ^ J? ^ s ' ^ s ' » 

0 ^" y* j“ aJx- 4 hl - 4 b 1 {3°j ~ c«j 1 j y> ij-^J 

3>-yi~\ o^j biLi-l bl 3^ Oi-3— ^-31 s-^3 yd bj3 "Jj /VJ IppC-l bl 3^“ Z°3 y# 4jb i_*SP 


.( 230 / 2 ) (j 1 ‘jUlj c c( 2708 E2159 ) ijb p oljj .j^=- - 1 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 11, Hadith 1336 
: Book 11, Hadith 1309 


Bulughal-Maram- Sunnah.com 


216 


1 . 00.02 


11 - J ihad 


AjJ-l vhS" 


Abu 'Ubaldah al-J arrah (RAA) narrated, 'I heard the Messenger of Allah (§§§) say, 'Muslims must respect the 

protection granted (to a non- Muslim) by other Muslims." Related by Ibn Abi Shaibah and Ahmad with a weakness in 
its chain of narrators. 


^ 3 ~ p-b*>^ “ 4b 1 ^ ■(! b “ AJLC- 4b 1 i y 








1 ? = t I '®! • , ■>-*[, 

. OtAul 3j ,JwS*“lj td tjr 1 

.( 877 E 876 ) j 4 195 / 1 ) - L^t ol jj . o - l * 1 jjb - ^ 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 11, Hadith 1337 
: Book 11, Hadith 1310 


At-Taialisi transmitted on the authority of 'Amro bin al- 'As (RAA), The right of giving protection to non- Muslims is 
extended to the most humble of the believers (and all Muslims must respect it and give him support) .' 

. oyJIdJl J 


.( 197 / 4 ) 


-La*' I °5j ,0 -^ ' ^ C 


_1 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 11, Hadith 1338 
: Book 11, Hadith 1311 


Al- Bukhari and Muslim transmitted on the authority of 'Ali (RAA), The protection granted by one Muslim is like one 
given by them all, and this right is extended to the most humble of them.' 

■ "( b 3 1 bj- 5 ^ . X . , . 3 o -L>- 5 . ..b 1 4»a 3 ^ . [5 b A.^C- -bl 1 ^ tc- ■ t A I ( J3 


( 1370 ) u-aj t ( 6755 ) ° 5 j ~ ^ 


English reference : Book 11, Hadith 1339 

Arabic reference : Book 11, Hadith 1312 


Ibn Majah narrated with a different chain of narrators, 'And the most eminent gives protection on their behalf.' 

pj&bbsl ~ flbc. ^'.y>-\ A>-j yz Abb y>\ bj 


t-b.sld-1 o^Sd b3" Ala a) y£=>]j to-L >• tA_b c< ,_o(_3o ^ y> yz ( 2685 ) A^>-b ^jd oljjj \y M ^ m ' ~ ^ 

» £■ S- . . . || £■ A II 

/ 1 >- 1 -XJ-C' ^ b ^ 1 3 ■ (*■ J ^ ^ 9 ^ ^ “3~*3 ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ 

*jl> ^ &. j JisU-l ^5^11 JiAilU ( 2751 ) b ys 1 o 5 j 3^=Jj.( 2683 


A) 


English reference : Book 11, Hadith 1339 

Arabic reference : Book 11, Hadith 1313 


Bulughal-Maram- Sunnah.com 


217 


1 . 00.02 


11 - J ihad 


AjJ-l vhS " 


Al- Bukhari and Muslim transmitted in the hadlth of Umm Hani', "We have given protection to whom you have 
granted (protection)." 


dr? <jj 


.( 82 ,j, / 498 / 1 ) ) c( 3171 ) »'jj 




_1 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 11, Hadith 1340 
: Book 11, Hadith 1314 


'Umar (RAA) narrated, 'I heard the Messenger of Allah (||§) say, "I will certainly expel the J ews and the Christians 
from the Arabian Peninsula so as to leave only Muslims in it." Reported by Muslim. 

~yz>- dr? 9 ^ Cy ^ j ~ a*Jc- Aii ^ ~ Ab ^ ^ ^ a5 ^ ” auc. Ah 1 ~ j dt^3? 

. i\jj { Li 13 i jy 


.( 1767 ) 0 1 jj 


_1 


English reference : Book 11, Hadith 1341 

Arabic reference : Book 11, Hadith 1315 


'Umar (RAA) narrated. The wealth of Banu an- Nadir (one of the J ewish tribes) was part of what Allah bestowed on 
His Messenger , and which the Muslims had not ridden on horses or camels to get (i.e. they did not have to fight); so 
they belonged specially to the Prophet who would give his family their sustenance for a year, then applied what 
remained for horses and weapons and eguipment in the Path of Allah, Who is Great and Glorious." Agreed upon. 


- ^lu J 2 & Jiu p 4^3 ju 4 bl i€\ l 1 ? \ jg jfpi Jitt }:j\i 

{ 4jh JjO — j 3 (3 aJji^; 3 b \jij <Uij A_Lftl ^C- (jydj d)^~® /A_*s>li- - aJ^- aIi! 3^ 


. UaILc. 


JUS % j^ ut ri Jilj _y* 48 ) ( 1757 ) 4 2904 ) *\jj - 1 

.i dr > 3 i ^Ui2J 3^ 

English reference : Book 11, Hadith 1342 

Arabic reference : Book 11, Hadith 1316 


Mu'adh bin J abal (RAA) narrated. We went on an expedition to Khaibar along with the Prophet and we got some 
sheep ( as spoils) . Then Allah' s Messenger divided some of them among us and divided the rest with the other war 


booty," Related by Abu Dawud on the authority of reasonably reliable men. 

J^*^j ,a . . - -. 0 - 9 f LaJ-C- J ■ £ jQ-L. A*T c- Alii “ Abi } JlS “ AJ Alii ~ dt^A 

■ ^*4? ^ a)U ~jj ,Sj 1 .2 ojj { p-tiji J a ' Ji>-_j jUbUS - aJ^ 2 Alii ” Abi 


Bulughal-Maram- Sunnah.com 


218 


1 . 00.02 


11 - J ihad 


AjJ-l vhS" 


L3j t la « ^ j-^o3 AAjJwO UJajjj .JlS pJLC- -!_*£■ 3 ? jip 3 a ( 2707 ) ijl.5 ob)j Aj - 

.0^53i !3l*_a (Jljji 4 AJo.Xp 3 t^J^>- 3 CAJLLs ‘jaAsill (3 LfrXdL) Lgj^o AjjjUs L^S -S3 d jJLSJ La_X- 1^3 i >L3 L^PxXS 

. ^j-alj Aij j^- La .( 170 / 2 / 4 ) pjb>- jjl JlS . 3 - 3 ^ 33 *-!! j^s- 3 ! tjjwi 3j -cubs 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 11, Hadith 1343 
: Book 11, Hadith 1317 


Abu Rafi'(RAA) narrated that The Messenger of Allah (f|f) said: 

'1 do not break a covenant or imprison messengers." Related by Abu Dawud and An-Nasa'i. Ibn Hibban graded it as 
Sabih. 

$ls~{ ,j 3 p-I rAfr*-^ 333 ^ ^ (41 1“ Alii ” Ajbl J JlS ijls - AJx- All! lS^L) ” 3 C 3 

. %£>. A^^^LdJlj ,SjlS 3 ? 

.Jl5 3^ ( 1630 ) oW 3- 3 5 205/ 5 ) 33 ^^ 3 3 L 3 J 5 t( 2758 ) 

Jjo 'yr'pjbj^j ctojJ-l ^Sji ^Juy 4 AjI Jj^j JUi -IjoI ^j\ ^ 4iilj <j} Lull 

f ^ ^ II ^ II 

a3c- aJi! 3 ^ ca 3 p-> tcAjfcjj .J Is ^-jli 3 3 "^^ ciL^jij 3 ^>^1 C^ =s ^-i 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 11, Hadith 1344 
: Book 11, Hadith 1318 


Abu Hurairah (RAA) narrated that The Messenger of Allah (|§f) said: 

"Whichever town you take peacefully (they surrendered without, fighting), and stay therein, you have a share in it (in 
whatever is obtained from it); and whichever town disobeys Allah and His Messenger, a fifth of (its booty) goes to 
Allah and His Messenger and what remains is yours. Related by Muslim. 

- - ■ ■ 3 j pltajll Aj jS Lajl ^ a3c- Ail! (J 3^_) ” 4JLC- Aj(ll 3^3 

. o\jj , a) y^jj Ab 3^ CaLsC- Aj Ji LLj I \j ,1^? 


.( 1756 ) 0 Ij IJ ^ 


English reference : Book 11, Hadith 1345 

Arabic reference : Book 11, Hadith 1319 

Abdur Rahman bin 'Auf (RAA) narrated. The Messenger of Allah (||f ) took the J izyah from the Magians of Hajar.' 
Related by Al- Bukhari. 


Bulughal-Maram- Sunnah.com 


219 


1 . 00.02 


jy.i ^ 


11 - J ihad 

{ dr- ~ ^ 'i^S^~^ ~ -A>- 1 — ,-a~^.< a*Tc- Ali 1 ^v£> “ Id)! 3" ” Ali 1 ~ d^ dr^d3 ^ -X-*-C- 

. ^liuii s\j3 

. 2 s ^diajLij 14^3 jjs>_ jAJi (3 (3 f aJj 

ol ^1 ^ tjp jj ju^ j^>- j£- ( 42 / 278 / 1 ) 'tlpjlfj (jAiLo ^jj - 2 .( 3157 ) eSjl^Jl oljj -0^^ _1 

3-vS Alii C-o<-«— J -LgJul J^C- JUtS 3 ^A-^l l ^ a S (.Sy^l ijliii (_^jPxil ^5^ 1 >Uail-l 

a La 1 jj& .( 201 / 0 ) ^xaJl (3j l*^ Jisli-l Jls l*^ 1 jjb^ .cxLs . 1 >l^S2l 3®1 aj^j 1 .Jj-aj a_Tc- Alii 

. a)L>-j Ajh 


cr 


English reference : Book 11, Hadith 1346 

Arabic reference : Book 11, Hadith 1320 


'Asim bin 'Umar narrated On the authority of Anas and Uthman bin Abu Sulaiman (RAA), The Messenger of Allah 
(ill ) sent Khalid bin al- Walid to Ukaidir of Dawmat al-J andal and they seized him and brought him to the Prophet 

(Ilf ) . The Messenger of Allah (S§§ ) spared his life and made peace with him on the condition that he should pay 
J izyah.' Related by Abu Dawud. 


ell A^^l dP — *- ' ~ A*Tc- Alii 3^^ ” (d^-31 l) 1 } /L)1^4 pfcW dP LilU^-" °di^L? /^*4l dt^" dP ^ di"^l9 

** ** > 

. 4^1S y\ o\jJ {Uji-l Jc- iA-LdPj ,A_?S jiPti 2 , ejjJ-h fcj* j3 j-uS" 1 


.T, 


dr° cF~ 


\i a ,>i 



to-Vi-li . d)U21 3 4 o-Vi-li . 


<3J 


_2 


.N jia^ ( 187 / 9 ) ^a^Jl j 4 3037 ) ■Sjl.5 ^jl »\jj 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 11, Hadith 1347 
: Book 11, Hadith 1321 


Mu'adh bin J abal (RAA) narrated. The Messenger of Allah (^|§ ) sent me to Yemen and he commanded me to take 

the J izyah from everyone who has reached the age of puberty-one Dinar- or its eguivalent in Ma'afiri (garments of 
Yemeni origin).' Related by the three Imams. Ibn Hibban and Al- Hakim graded it as Sahih. 

|3l>- 3^" diP ■A-^-l d)l Jl- ypA- Alii ( 3' v ~ > ” (Pp^l 3 " aJI^ ” AA£- Alii ~ 3^^' dP ‘^*~ A dT y 

. Ao-^i-l {if jiU«-a aJ JX- jl 


Bulughal-Maram- Sunnah.com 


220 


1 . 00.02 


11 -Jihad 

/ 1) 794 ) jL» 4 623 ) tsio >j]\j t( 26- 25/5) jLhJlj <.{ 3038 ) J\ « \jj - 1 

— aLs (Ji A^b C^aJlj ijl j‘ L -=0 l >bj !(_£ .( 398 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 11, Hadith 1348 
: Book 11, Hadith 1322 


'A'idh bin 'Amro al-Muzani (RAA) narrated that The Messenger of Allah (|§§) said: 

'Islam is always superior and should never be surpassed." Related by Ad-Daraqutni. 

J .Jb” Ah\ 3’*^ _ 0^ _ 4h\ ~ (^^-21 Ailc* 


1 . 


— ( 220 / 3 ) ^COlJ 1 h ^ l ~C 1 -13^ - ) Cri ^ A*^9 i' ( 31/ 252 / 3 ) (jJaS jl2l oljj - 1 

!o4s .\ha2 \jL 0 tsi 5 ^ Jb J\t- j3 - 1 ^ -CtC- A_L*lj (Jbjjj-U olj-C- (jl _\j(j 

■o^lC- 1 AJLLC" US' 1 ^ ^ ' l - a ' 5 A_i -XJfc I 2 j^=2j 


English reference : Book 11, Hadith 1349 

Arabic reference : Book 11, Hadith 1323 


Abu Hurairah (RAA) narrated that The Messenger of Allah (|§f) said: 


"Do not start by saluting the J ews and the Christians (when you meet them), and if you meet any of them on the 
road, force him to go to the narrowest part of the road (i.e. do not give them positions of authority among you.)" 


Related by Muslim. 


J ■ J IS — A^lc- Ah ^ ” Ah ^ O ^ ” AA£- Ah 1 b ” Cl 1 3 

. olj AjlL*?! j} ejj iahsll qjjj Jb (J 


.( 2167 ) p-L^_a ol JJ 


_1 


English reference : Book 11, Hadith 1350 

Arabic reference : Book 11, Hadith 1324 

Al-Miswar bin Makhramah and Marwan narrated, The Messenger of Allah (||§ ) went out in the year of al- 

Hudaibiyah (reconciliation)- the narrator narrated a long hadith which contained, 'this is what Muhammad bin 
'Abdullah has reconciled with Suhail bin 'Amro, to stop fighting for 10 years during which time people will live 
safely, and refrain from lighting one another. . . ' Related by Abu Dawud. It is part of a long hadith narrated by Al- 
Bukhari. 


Bulughal-Maram- Sunnah.com 


221 


1 . 00.02 


11 - J ihad 


AjJ-l vhS" 


La IjJfc *— jri • -Ls ■■ -f-kj-LLl j*^" pl-^J A*lc- Atli ” LsP"^ L)^ }/0^3 J r°3 yi (j-^j 

l^lso j-c- ^Lju cJ«l=uj i (j*>^ l&j i 6 ii-t" _/^ Jp ij^Lc- jj J 4 ^° a^ t 4 ^ Q^ -il^- flic- ^JLL? 

. l^jis J\ 4->i 

■ 2 ,i5jLivl j, aILjIJ 

J^L _/*^ i— jjSxJJa*^ ^jJ (jij^-aj jy^AS yjb ry> ( 2766 ) .ijl.} _jjl oljj .^j^j>- ” 

- 4jkil A_«*"j - lasli-l o-A_*ai (_$jJl jJfc cLuJ^-1 Ijjfcj .C-Jl9 -(J^C-} Nj J^L^u} N Ajlj cASjjjSLa A^C- LAjo Qt t^j^LJl L$-3 

pj«j .0^51 La JJX- ^j^_J 1} tciU _X^” ^a^il y^oXj i^u-xi-l <jL ^ yv£ > Uiajtj tjJfc A la a L AiL^j -AS <jL” (jlj 

“^.Jksli-1 o^SL (_£.a! 1 JJbLiJl i_)^" ^j-^2 ( 2765 ) o-A>-j jy^X 1 jjjj ^L> ^j-a AaSsJ ca) ^J aj ^Lvah (_j .5jl.i LjL^ 

.( 333-329/5) >1 


English reference : Book 11, Hadith 1351 

Arabic reference : Book 11, Hadith 1325 


Muslim transmitted part of this hadith on the authority of Anas bin Malik (RAA) which says. In case any of you 
comes to us we shall not send him back to you (i.e. one of the Muslims who goes back to Quraysh), and in case any of 
us came to you, you should send him back to us (any of the people of Quraysh who goes to the Prophet they will send 

him back to Makkah) . ' The Companions asked the Prophet (Sgf ), 'O Messenger of Allah (|§§ ) ! Will you write this 


down?' He replied, 'Yes. May Allah send out of His Mercy any of the Muslims who goes back to them. But Allah will 
grant a way out for anyone who comes to us from them. " 

:ljUi .Ullfr ojUSSj \i* fi=4l£ i# fJ 5? }^Jj ^ & a^JJ ^ ^L\j 

Ls-^-j L>3i aJ 4jii"i ( J-*-? i LL^s , - 0 ■ a Ls-L>- i y A j /Ahi ojJijli p Lta < j&L ^ aL} .p_*j !jls ?Ab"i J y^j L Ik* <. c£=6\ 


.( 1784 ) p-L^_a 8 1 jj 


_1 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 11, Hadith 1352 
: Book 11, Hadith 1326 


'Abdullah Ibn 'Umar (RAA) narrated that The Messenger of Allah (||§ ) said: 

"Whoever kills a Mu'ahid will not smell the fragrance of Paradise, even though its fragrance could be smelt at a 
distance of forty years." Related by Al- Bukhari. 

oij ^ 1 !}■ ax^I ~ Cy^ 0^ Cj^-2 




Bulughal-Maram- Sunnah.com 


222 


1 . 00.02 


11 - J ihad 


AjJ-l vhS" 


.( 3166 ) c5jU>Jl oljj .^5 - 2 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 11, Hadith 1353 
: Book 11, Hadith 1327 


Ibn 'Umar (RAA) narrated, 'The Messenger of Allah (|§§ ) held a horse race, with horses that had 

been made lean by training, from al-Hafiya to Thanyat al-Wada 1 (names of two places) and he held a 
race from Thanyat- alWada' to the mosgue of Banu Zuraig between the horses which had not 
undergone such training.' Ibn 'Umar was among those who took part in that race. Agreed upon. Al- 
Bukhari added: 

Sufian said, 'From al-Hafiya' to Thanyat al-Wada 1 is a distance of live or six miles and from Thanyat- al-Wada' to the 
mosque of Banu Zuraiq is a distance of one mile.' 

4'jj 4 ,£\'4'\ 

■ 3 .J^ Aj!> 4 * J! &£ii 31-1 jT a_J?- sy jj fdil Cr » ■’o'clL jli 




.( 1870 ) c( 420 ) ^jUJl oljj 

.( 2868 ) pi 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 11, Hadith 1354 
: Book 11, Hadith 1328 


Ibn 'Umar (RAA) narrated, ' Messenger of Allah (|§§ ) held a horse race and made the destination from the fully 
grown ones at a longer distance Related by Ahmad and Abu Dawud. Ibn Hibban graded it as Sahih. 

4yi\ 3jl3 y>\j oljj {431*3 (3 J /( J3^ ijfc? p-^"U aAc- ~ 3 }j4_Ltj 


dr° jl5 y>}>\ .( 4669 ) jU>- yd j 4 2577 ) ajU j 4 157 / 2 ) _L?d ol jj 


English reference : Book 11, Hadith 1355 

Arabic reference : Book 11, Hadith 1329 

Abu Hurairah (RAA) narrated that The Messenger of Allah (||§) said , "Prize money is allowed only for racing 
camels, shooting arrows or racing horses." Related by Ahmad and the three Imams. Ibn Hibban graded it as Sahih. 
Bulughal-Maram-Sunnah.com 223 1.00.02 


jy.i ^ 


11 - J ihad 

A A 

j 1 /Q o J 1 ^ ■&>- 3 *2} 3"^^ ^ A-bc- 3*11 ” 3ll i}_J^J 22 *22 ” A*l£- Aj»ll L9^J ” S^j^Jb 3I 

. \{jCs>- ^y>\ jAjS^ISIj ,j3*-1 


4671) jL>. jjIj 4 1700 ) t ^Jlj 4 226/6 ) JLjJIj 4 2574 ) :>jb j2j 4 474/2 ) _u4 oljj - 1 

. 3^9- d^u-Jo- !i_ 5 j-Oj21 JlSj .( 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 11, Hadith 1356 
: Book 11, Hadith 1330 


Abu Hurairah (RAA) narrated that The Messenger of Allah (f§f) said: 

"If anyone introduces a horse in a race with two other horses, when he is not certain that it cannot be beaten, there is 
no harm in it, but when he is certain (it cannot be beaten) it is then considered as gambling." Related by Ahmad and 
Abu Dawud with a weak chain of narrators. 

%■ % o ' '' 

25 olj b J . o^- “ 3^“4 bl 3-° 2 5*3 ” oy^y Cfri 2^~1 cy 'J2 - a_3c- 31 1 { j£- /clc-j 

. b 2 L 2 j ,5b j 2 j olj jUi 

‘(_£ 3c- 30 (jbi^ 3^ 5^ (j-* ( 2876 ) 4j>-\_a ^y>\j 4 2579 ) ^jb 5 4 505 / 2 ) o^j a— j ^ 

3^° lb* (jl ^3-2 1 4^5 bS" (3 c- 3? bba-^j .a_j to 3I 3^ 41 *-*—2,1 30 3c- 

^^**-2 «5^jio * .... . . .. i I 3^ -A..-^-. . ^.- -a . i . Aj 1 1 3*^ , / ^L68 / 2 ) ^3 d22o o2^ -xjl^ t < — .... . . .. i 1 3b 

^o.Lc-1 4I1I3 -tAu-b-1 2 -*a ? 1 Ibft 2^-2 Ab-C- 3^ == 4 5 3-^ 2)i_j ‘3^2^ ■Ai-l 3^" 2)2 ‘22^ 2^ 5^'" ! b} (_^2 2^21 

oj ^ ~ j ' i ^ i a... i . 5 1 0- ^ 3-^ (_)Lo2^j pJ - 1 ' 'o ~> ~ 4 2249 / 252 / 2 ) 51*31 ^3 22 ^ol^" 21 c^o2 

II S- . S- S- it 

^ «X 3 ^ «Aj ^3 1 0^ O — <-^ I 


English reference : Book 11, Hadith 1357 

Arabic reference : Book 11, Hadith 1331 


'Uqbah bin 'Amir (RAA) narrated, 'I heard the Messenger of Allah (|§§ ) recite when he was on the 


pulpit, "And make ready against them all you can of power, including steeds of war( tanks, planes 
etc.)"(8: 

60), surely strength is in shooting (arrows); surely strength is in shooting, surely strength is in shooting." Related by 
Muslim. 


S ' * ) ^ ____ ^ 

[J2]}- A1X- 4jkll ^ j “ 3 -^ a...o_c. 3^”3 

. 3 . flli olJ2 . 2 {^j)l sjiJl 5| 2l ^j]l sjiJl 5| 2l 4#) sjiJl 5) n 1 m X ^ U 


Bulughal-Maram- Sunnah.com 


224 


1 . 00.02 


11 - J ihad 1 

sjJ \ jjC- ^ oW^ (bij^ ( 2876 ) aj>- 1>3 jij c( 2579 ) ^5 «( 505/2 ) oljj 

( jja 1 j-fc (jl 1 — J s~\j tL-Sjjjc# LaS" (_£ <3 

(jlfls^j (_^2 iiJjjL > ->-^ll jjj Aji t _g-^r jjjc- ( 46 / 468 / 2 ) ti? jll ,3 iiAJ 6 » 0 .Aj13 6 1 ^jJ 1 

4j^jj .C-oJci -1 JjlLs mS '(S^ > C^ ==!L i X oij ~^>-l ^ 3 ^ (jU 1^3 (J*>-^ (J-^"^ 

(j^£==u (jl ^ 0 ^^“ ( 3 ^ (J ^4 j 2 «Ua>- Ijjk .( 2249 jo-i^ / 252 / 2 ) JJjiJI l 3 l)^ oojj ^ 

lit t f- . f- e- i » 

AJ^3 0"^ ^ ® -XSj ■ AJ^9 1 Q^— — o ^) 1 


<3 (_^J ■ V^j-« AilliJl 4_La-i-l C-laj 


_2 


.( 1917 ) pi— e ljj ^w» - : 


English reference : Book 11, Hadith 1358 

Arabic reference : Book 11, Hadith 1332 


Bulugh al-Maram - Sunnah.com 


225 


1 . 00.02 



12 - Food 

♦ 


Abu Hurairah (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (|§jf ) said: 

"Eating any predatory beast that has fangs, is prohibited." Related by Muslim. 

1 ... a °'jL> 

.(1726) 


.( 1933 ) p-kwa oljj .paw; 


_5 


English reference : Book 12, Hadith 1359 

Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 1319 


Muslim transmitted the same hadith on the authority of Ibn 'Abbas (RAA), 'He (The Messenger of Allah (d§§)) 


prohibited...' and had the additional phrase, 'and every bird with talons. ^ 

. (1727) {j0 & eik & Jj :klL ^ 


.( 1934 ) ol JJ 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 12, Hadith 1360 
: Book 12, Hadith 1320 


J abir (RAA). narrated, 'On the Day of Khaibar, the Messenger of Allah (|§§) prohibited eating the flesh of domestic 
asses, but permitted horse flesh.' Agreed upon. 

. (1729) . 1?3 jj . (1728) jlsi {j±i 

.( 1941 ) 4 4219 ) »'jj 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 12, Hadith 1361 
: Book 12, Hadith 1321 


Ibn Abi Aufa (RAA) narrated, 'We went on seven expeditions with the Messenger of Allah (||§) and we ate locusts.' 
Agreed upon. 

. ( 1730) aIIe Jlii {Slji-l JS3 aAc ^ J-w? ~ 33 J }■ jb Jjl (^1 ^11 


12 - Food 




.( 1952 ) ,j 4 5495 ) 3jUJI »' jj 


English reference : Book 12, Hadith 1362 

Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 1322 


Anas (RAA) narrated regarding the story of the rabbit, 'He (Abu Talha) slaughtered it and sent its leg to the 
Messenger of Allah (|§§ ) and he accepted it.' Agreed upon. 


A^Tc- All 1 


jul 1 . 





33 a2s3 3 - ,_j 3 (j^J 


.(1731) 


.( 1953 ) j 4 2572 ) #1 jj - 4 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 12, Hadith 1363 
: Book 12, Hadith 1323 


Ibn 'Abbas (RAA), The Messenger (||§) prohibited killing four creatures; ants, bees, hoopoes and shirkes.' Related 
by Ahmad and Abu Dawud. Ibn Hibban graded it as Sahih. 

5 ,a 3.3.3 1 A 3 2 1 3^ ^ ^ A_2^£- Aj3 ^ ^3 “ All 1 3^ ' i } . 5)3 ) ^ ^ * C. 4b 1 ^ 1 ^ 

. (1732) oll=r ^33 ,Sjb Jj +A i\jj {Ja\j ^°J\j 


.( 1078 ) jU. ^\j ( 3224 ) t ( 5267 ) Jj 4 347 E332 / 1 ) 

°5j 


_5 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 12, Hadith 1364 
: Book 12, Hadith 1324 


Ibn Abi 'Ammar narrated. 'I said to J abir (RAA), 'Is hyana a kind of game?' He replied, 'Yes.' I asked, 'Did Allah's 
Messenger (|§§) say that?' He replied, 'Yes.' Related by Ahmad and the four Imams. Al- Bukhari and Ibn Hibban 

graded it as Sahih. 

:jl5- Ut 4hl - 4bl SjLj 3\i :bJi ^ :JU ? (1733) & ^ '-J4? iis }:jli jUi- J\ 

. (1735) ofe- tsjjJ ^3) (1734) &\ i\j 3 

. 4 w «3 ,(_ 5 3 ^ (j! 3 “-°^-^ 3 a_^_ 3-1 \f 3 ^j 


Bulughal-Maram- Sunnah.com 


227 


1 . 00.02 


12 - Food 




) jjlj t( 851 ) jS\j \ 191/ 5 ) <.[ 3801 ) ^jb _pij <( 322 / 318 / 3 ) oljj .^?wj - 3 

^ Iju^t ojL" :( 757 / 2 ) jl*JI",3 Jbj . Jli j .( 1068 ) oW 1 *' *( 3236 


jl^'ilb a] ^jb>- 1 J l _p>-J cl^AS" ^ jLaX- (J^l ^Jjjl 


{J \ ' 




"jjfc :JUi Ijjb 


English reference : Book 12, Hadith 1365 

Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 1325 


Ibn 'Umar (RAA) narrated that he was asked about a hedgehog and he recited, "Say (O Muhammad 
(If!) I find not in that which has been inspired to me anything forbidden. " (6: 

145) An old man who was present said, 'I heard Abu Hurairah say, 'It was mentioned in the presence of the Prophet 
(§|§) and he said, "It is an abomination from those things which are abominable." Ibn 'Umar then said, if the 

Messenger of Allah (||§) had said that, then it is as he said.' Related by Ahmad and Abu Dawud with a weak chain of 


narrators. 


Jp AJi Q\ (j:J\ U Jj job N js y :JUS pillli jc. Jpb ui (1736) ; - a_lc. <uil <s°j - Jb-c- J>\ jAj 
{ cUbAi Ajp>- .JULs - p-buj aAc- Ail 3^ "" ^ } 'J j-Ai ® A ^ fe* Jlii (1737) 

.(1738) /Abd Aj>-y>-i 






.Aj t c. I « 5 b c a»o I ^ ( 3799 ) I ^ 5 1 38 1 / 2 ) I o 5 ^ .. . — 

..^ j jjb (J^l 4 ju-j (_£a]I 5 t0 _p5 AjAj A_p Ijjbj 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 12, Hadith 1366 
: Book 12, Hadith 1326 


Ibn 'Umar (RAA) narrated, "The Messenger of Allah (||§) prohibited eatingthe animal which feeds on filth or drinks 

its milk" Related by the four Imams except for An-Nasai. At-Tirmidhi graded it as Hasan. 

b! a au°J^\ AbAj aJ^^A j 2- pi—j aAc aIi I - aj2 Jj 2_3 (Jb } :jb U41& ajA ^5 jAc- gll j2j 

. ( 1739) g; lA^I a!^ 3 aUlil 


11 :^jo» j^Jl Jb j .( 3189 ) aj>-U jj! j c( 1824 ) ^ a jA j <.{ 3785 ) ^l - ^jjl ol^JJ .0-XJfcljJLi ^ 


Bulughal-Maram- Sunnah.com 


228 


1 . 00.02 


12 - Food 


English reference 
Arabic reference 




: Book 12, Hadith 1367 
: Book 12, Hadith 1327 


Abu Qatadah narrated concerning the zebra. The Messenger of Allah (||§ ) from it.' Agreed upon, (refer to hadith 
no. 753) 

. (1740) 2J2 J22 {- aAc A I 22 JZ\1 jUi-4 AA j- }- aac a2 _ 

t aa^ 3 * aAc- Al d-*^ Jlii .a*sj ■( 63 ) ( 1196 ) t( 2854 ) 

.( 734 ) 43? ljj& sslxS (jil .L^IS" li pAuj aA& aIs! d-* 5 As) Ajci-ls JlS aA-j At^ ’IjJli 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 12, Hadith 1368 
: Book 12, Hadith 1328 


Asma 1 bint Abi Bakr (RAA) narrated, 'During the lifetime of the Prophet (Ilf), we slaughtered a horse and ate it.' 
Agreed upon. 

1A^ ”(o2lS" l5 j2^S“ jQ-L. aAc Alii d^*^ ” Ah) -A^-C- d^ lj } .<a2\s LgA-C- Abl _J — — o (^) CAAj 2,.. . ..il 

.(1741) aAp 


.( 1942 ) ,j t ( 5510 ) ^jUJl »' jj 


_3 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 12, Hadith 1369 
: Book 12, Hadith 1329 


Ibn 'Abbas (RAA) narrated, 'The sand lizard was served as food on the table of the Prophet (Ilf ). 1 Agreed upon. 


3^-^) Ji ^ ^ JU ^ 194 : 7 ) 7358 ) 

A) ( 3' vS> 2sl o-aj2 d^ - d^" 3 * *-*21 2_pj tAs23 j~21 jj- 0 d^” 2 -A 2? 3 As 3 )■«■«.<*' aAc- A) d -* 5 

. . ..i (32*23 .3 a_2c- Ahl ^3**^ a1s 1 o-i_j2 3^ 1 2 21 33 


English reference : Book 12, Hadith 1370 

Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 1330 

'Abdur Rahman bin 'Uthman al-Qurashi (RAA) narrated, 'A doctor consulted the Prophet (||§) about extracting 

medicine from a frog but he prohibited killing it. ' Related by Ahmad, Abu Dawud and An- Nasai. Al- Hakim graded it 
as Sahih. 


Bulugh al-Maram - Sunnah.com 


229 


1 . 00.02 


12 - Food 


A^jdp'31 U 


“ (1743) ” jO_L. A_d£- Ah' J-vS “ Ah' 3_^*-^ 51‘ J '.-.^l d)' }” AA£- Ah' ~ d)l-^-*-C- 1 A^C- ^ 

. (1744) pfsli-'j rAi*'! Ai^i-I {iftlls J-C- (J^ls ,jljS J ^4L2l"i J-C-" p_Loj A_lc. Ah' 

.^21 .A^t-^S d) jLllj t 

jJ\ oljj Ubjij :di i i jj^ J\ x^z- ct_-w^Al jl (j-« ( 411/4 ) ^==U-' j 4 499 / 3 ) a^4 o'jj .^^w? - 2 

3kiUl^ J ^>Jl^^( 210/7)^94 3871) 


English reference : Book 12, Hadith 1371 

Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 1331 

Abu Hurairah (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (f|f) said: 

'If anyone owns a dog except a sheepdog, a hunting dog, or a farm dog, a carat of his reward will be deducted daily." 

1 3"° " ;^3 ~* ~‘~_j A-4t- Ah' 

. ( 1745) ill Jill {%\j3 $ '$ c ,jJ\ & J?j£\ 
^ JuJ , 3LJI j ( 58 ) ( 1575 ) j 4 2322 ) ^ jUJ ' o ' jj .^3 - 3 


Ja> ~ Ah' 3 _j-‘^_) Jls J\i - A2£- Ah' lS^J ~ ® t_3 c^~ 


Agieec^jipon. 

j\ ,Aldli si IS" 4) ,134 j^O- 


English reference : Book 12, Hadith 1372 

Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 1332 


'Adi bin Hatim (RAA) narrated, 'The Messenger of Allah (||§) said to me, "When you set off your dog, mention 


Allah's Name (Say Bismillah), and if it catched anything for you and come up to it while it is still alive slaughter it; if 
you come up to it when the dog has killed it but not eaten any of it, eat it. If you find another dog with yours and the 
game has been killed, do not eat, for you do not know which of them killed the animal. When you shoot your arrow, 
mention Allah's Name and if the game goes out of sight for a day and you find it without any marks except for that 
arrow, eat if you wish, but if you find it drowned in water do not eat it." Agreed upon, and the wording is from 
Muslim. 


did i4h' a <3 sis dll' caI^' '4 4" ^.1^ Ah' — Ah' 3^^ 4 31 "3 i — a A h' ~ ^i^- df CS'^* d)^3 

13 s " 1 Jl aBj ‘ 13” dlls' oj 43 o\j »aJS3 aLo J^j i pj jsS as aISJ! jjj ill- aISJ:! dlic- dH' 
jsid-i j) JSd /il y>\ 4) a_J Ad- pi ,UJj dl ic- s-jIc- jls ,13 jl' _^5"Sll dl-gl llj j)j liS U43 d?j3j 7 did 

. (1746) pill Jail 'jJ&j ,11c. Jill {Js"i ,$UJ"' 4^?^ a jA>-j d!j 


.( 6 ) ( 1929 )^ 1-^4 5484 ) ( 3 jUJ ' o ' jj - 1 


Bulughal-Maram- Sunnah.com 


230 


1 . 00.02 


12 - Food 




English reference : Book 12, Hadith 1373 

Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 1333 


'Adi (RAA) narrated, 'I asked the Messenger of Allah (||f) about hunting using a featherless arrow (al-Mi'rad) [ 1] . 


He replied, "If The game is killed with its sharp edge (the iron piece) eat it; but if it strikes with the middle part of 
the shart (i.e. it is not penetrated with the sharp part) and the game is killed (due to being hit with it), it is 
considered a Maugudhah [2], so do not eat it." Related by Al- Bukhari. 


'M3 lij. Ijlil (1747) 

. (1748) oU: {'f\3 % ,L|j % ,jxii 313? 


(3 . 0 -X^- ^ j3U, ( — ^*> A tlrip j£- ^ ^ i' a 4 ' ~ (3 

3-A.^' ( • h \ £A_ho2j A^ bov . ■ £A_^^x^_a tff-l ^ ) a 0 1 1 ^ a * 1. 1 A^r. , . ..x_l I 

i Aj 'ils t lo )j , Lc- 3^ 42^ i33j 3j ., a 4 . ^ ■h&jj-xj o .xSj t-x_>_x^- 

. dr° lSj'-*a2a s ^' 4 _43 M 


.( 5476)3 J UJl t »lj J 




_3 


English reference : Book 12, Hadith 1374 

Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 1334 


Abu Tha'labah (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (|§§) said: 


"When you shoot your arrow and the game has gone our of sight, eat it when you come upon it, provided it has not 
become rotten." 


U ,aJS 3 AiS^lI jdJcLC- ooUJ T) cLojj li) ■ 5 13 “ A^Tt- Ah 1 ^4^ ” 3^2 ' ” A2£- Ah 1 ~ A»T*o 1 

.(1749)^2J4>S {£&f5 


.( 1931 ) p-L^_a ol JJ . jpu ; 


_1 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 12, Hadith 1375 
: Book 12, Hadith 1335 


'Aishah (RAA) narrated, 'Some people said to Allah's Messenger (||§), There are people who bringus meat and we 

do not know whether or not they have mentioned Allah's name over it.' He replied, "Mention Allah's name 
yourselves and eat it." Related by Al- Bukhari. 

a_Tc* Ab' ■ v 1 ho 3 ^3 hii” a_Tc- Ab^ ^4*^ ” ' 4 ^ h^ ^3 o' } ,4 ' Ab' Abblo 

. (1750) o'jj {*Jtj ‘Ijlii ?M f? 


Bulughal-Maram- Sunnah.com 


231 


1 . 00.02 


12 - Food 




.( 5507) oljj - 2 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 12, Hadith 1376 
: Book 12, Hadith 1336 


'Abdullah bin Mughaffal al-Muzani (RAA) narrated, 'The Messenger of Allah (Sgf) prohibited throwing pebbles (on 

animals) and said, 'Such means do not hunt a game, nor do they injure an enemy, but they only may break a tooth or 
gouge out an eye.' Agreed upon, and it is Muslim's version. 

> bl /A^-tibl ^-b-^ Axle Alii *, & “ Alii Jj-J d)l }” A_ie Alii ~ dP Alii -ee di^A 

. (1751) 1 % .4Lb jlsi {obbl tiisj 4&3j ,ljie fe Sfj ,\Z^ 

dftj Ub) sUaJ-l ^ o' y> ^li-lj .( 56 ) ( 1954 ) <( 5479 ) 03 UJI oljj - 3 

.^Lva 3 l' oA? 3 _^ 1 ■ V^AOxxxjJl dj bob-bl dtp o' 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 12, Hadith 1377 
: Book 12, Hadith 1337 


Ibn ‘Abbas (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (Hf ) said: 
"Do not take any living creature as a target. "Related by Muslim. 

»'jj 'U>> 14 Ju IjApxxJ 3! U" .ijli” p-bxj Axle- Alii - 


21 ol /b»_gAe aAi! ($?j o^' oF? 

.(1752) 


Jxll !,j 27 yJI j .( 1957 ) pLx" T^E - ^ 


_4 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 12, Hadith 1378 
: Book 12, Hadith 1338 


Ka'b bin Malik (RAA) narrated, 'A woman slaughtered a sheep with a stone, so the Prophet (§|§) was asked about 
that and he ordered it to be eaten.' Related by Muslim. 

«sL jbll ^ { j£-~ ^a-bx^ Axle A-til ^ x-1 1 3 .-.' - ‘A obx ol jA 1 ol }” Ax£- Alii ( ” Oil bo 0"F-? 

. (1753) ^jUbJl olj3 { 


.(^ 7631 / 9 )^ 1^21 




_5 


English reference : Book 12, Hadith 1379 

Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 1339 

Rafi' bin Khadij (RAA) narrated that the Prophet (|§f) said: 


Bulughal-Maram- Sunnah.com 


232 


1 . 00.02 


12 - Food 




"You may eat an animal which is slaughtered by any means which causes the blood to gush out as long as Allah's 
Name is mentioned over it, except for the tooth and the daw (not allowed to be used). The tooth is a bone and the 
dawistheknifeoftheAbyssinians (Ethiopians)." Agreed upon. 

-1 /A-Tc- 1* *}■ jal— ‘JJ A_Tc- "" <jS"^ (d? (j"F 3 

. (1754) aIe {'j 0-\ (jUl dj d\ ;Jd\j £D\ 


.( 1968 ) 4 5503 ) oljj .^wj - 1 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 12, Hadith 1380 
: Book 12, Hadith 1340 


J abir bin Abdullah ( RAA) narrated, ' 'The Messenger of Allah (||§ ) prohibited beating a tied- animal to death. ' 1 
Related by Muslim. 

g-t c— ~~ A^Tt- 4*iil U T ^ c. 4jll 4b\ 

. (1755) ^L13 


(^1 ■ £^dd 1959 ) 


_2 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 12, Hadith 1381 
: Book 12, Hadith 1341 


Shaddad bin Aus (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (f|f) said: 

"Verily, Allah has prescribed profidency in all things. Thus, is you kill, kill in the least painful manner you can; and 
when you slaughter an animal, do it in the best possible way; and any of you should sharpen his blade so that the 
animal may be spared from the suffering of the slaughtering." 

. (1757) ^L13 i\jj {Ai^oS (1756) rjj ddi ^id ddj ljLJ.fi \dj &d\ 

. ^ y\z . (_3j t 


.( 1955 ) oljj 


_4 


English reference 
Arabic reference 

English reference 


Book 12, Hadith 1382 
Book 12, Hadith 1342 

Book 12, Hadith 1383 


Abu Sa'id Khudri (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (|§§) said: 


Bulughal-Maram- Sunnah.com 


233 


1 . 00.02 


12 - Food 

"The (legal) slaughtering of the fetus is included when its mother is slaughtered." Related by Ahmad and Ibn Hibban 
graded it as Sahih. 

o \jj "aX\ 

. ( 1758) yCs>- 


0 ^ ^ s' S s' ) ^ ^ ) ^ 0 ^ 

y*y^- 1 o 'S* 3 ~>y 431 ' “ 431 ' 8 y^y cJ »(3 “ aJlC- 431 1 ^S^y ~ ^^y AiL- ' -i-ot-w 1 y^y 


\ iu / / ) jL=~ jjI j t oy / 


£• £• £• 

<Jl' Jl' y£- <Jl' y i y^yi yij^ y* w . _ ^ 

L!) °5j '■Oo.Ai-li 75 tJisli-1 ojLO-1 (JJJaI 4_L*J j .0>jAaU (Jli LaS^ .iLaau} .C-uLs .4j c_Lj«_au 

£• . . £• 

^jL>-j 0 jjfc (Jl'o 4 ^-a£- O 0 J 0 - ij"° AJfcljAu Lsiajl^ ijl' y& Lj j 1® 4J L) O. «oa 4-' iJL>- 4j' ^AsJusS JJ— i 

t4js-ci-l 4 j y2^Zs3 La Lg^S ijl i3^-' ■( 165/4 ) ^j^xOtUI (_j -lisli-' Jlij (3 d ^~ L^J 4 43i' J^sS- y> 

II * 

.^jL>- <JujJo- y j^y a ijl' <JujJo- (3 ji=> 


English reference : Book 12, Hadith 1383 

Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 1343 


Ibn 'Abbas (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (|§§) said: 


"A Muslim's name is s uffi cient, for him, so if he forgets to mention Allah's name when he slaughters an animal, he 
should mention Allah's name, then eat it." Related by Ad-Daraqutni but there is a weak narrator in its chain. Also 


there is Muhammad bin Yazid bin Sinan in its chain who is truthful but had a weak memory. 

yfcPy L * ** ) o' (3^ O^ A ^ '4 4 3*** ^L,.^2 \ ^ ■5'a - 4b' — (Y>2' o' 43l' i^S^y yy^'^' yi\ y^y 

■ (1759) - L> a-Li yy-^-X? y&y kjLLu y* Aj^j y* J>s>j£- o.}LL4 d_J &£>■ j£>-\ "f ^y> 12 ,p L>^Ls ; ^Aj 


t4_a C^L-O y^ L_i -iw>- -A ■ > .( 98 / 296 / 4 ) Is Q ^ i 2 i ” 

*3Wo O^ oi t 3j>3 : 3‘' cjisli-l \jfc t_S^^ y^~ 3 3->-' .c-4s .Itji jA ^y\^s, ^y>\ 

yXJ^ 40J \^~ 0 U 2 O- Lfj . yjJ^s . i o jiill lisli-' Jl5 LoS” tOoJ^i-' ^ij d LlaO-l Ajl *)!j 

^^LLI ( 32 jcL 1 US’ a] 


English reference : Book 12, Hadith 1384 

Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 1344 


'Abdur Razzaq transmitted it with a sound chain of narrators on the authority of Ibn 'Abbas but it is not connected 
up to the Prophet («§§). 


. (1760) liy> lo X£ jl ^3 ^ULL y\p\ 1^- 4>5 


Bulughal-Maram- Sunnah.com 


234 


1 . 00.02 


12 - Food 


d-> llff 


0 ^ j j ~ ^ 


i^^xj ~ (d-A>. .513 ?■ i.".^..'.~ . 3 i ^3^ 32^ 3^ 3^ ^ 8548 / 48 1 / 4 ) —a—. 

Abl p-^ol _^~‘3 t 3 _ 3?2 ‘Abl ^£—4j O^ ‘Abl ^-2 ^_L— J3 (3 oi jj^l^c- 3?^ 3^ ” ' 

/ /~i r» j . --. \ || . 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 12, Hadith 1385 
: Book 12, Hadith 1344 


Abu Dawud narrated a similar hadith that reads, "The slaughtering of any Muslim is Halal (lawful) whether or not 
he mentioned Allah's name over it." Its narrators are reliable. 

oyuy> aJU^j {'5^2 (2 jl 4i\ ^23 iJtiU- pLldJ'i 4 j^o3 m } '2^52 ' 3 SJ1S 3 ! lie. IaII. aJj 

.(1761) 

.(d-ls .O^S^d .p-i-A A-3^- Alii A-lil C—J> -d— 1 I t **. i i ^ 378 ) 3 -^5 

. 5 2a3 A-L-u^aJ Aj ^ 1 jjbj 


English reference : Book 12, Hadith 1386 

Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 1345 


Anas bin Malik (RAA) narrated, "The Messenger of Allah (||§) used to sacrifice two two- homed rams, mention 


Allah's name and say the Takbir (Allahu Akbar or Allah is the Most Great), and place his foot on their sides." In 
another version, "He slaughtered them with his own hands." Another version has, "Two fat rams,' and another has, 
'two precious rams.' Agreed upon. 


J( ^dj ,3y2Lat C$>~ a 2 x- All! ^-d> ~ 3^2 3^ AdC- CS^J ” <-22 3 ? (j 2 3- C- 

{J^j (1763) 3j ■ (1762) ,A_4c. {o-do 2^2 iJaiJ 3j .2fr>-l 2? ^Jc- a4>-j 


(1764) 3*21 J2 AikiU . { } ■ 


A^td^a 3 AjV^f. 


.( 17 ) ( 1966 ) jJuau. j 4 5565 ) 3 jUJl * 1 jj - 1 


32^ 


j ^53jj . 3 d 3 ^ (jfc *« >*~=*-s aJ-C- Alii ^*S> Ad?t-s 2 i >lj .( / 9 / 10 ) A^td?x-d? 3_^221 (JlS 

. 3 — d>- -Add ( 3 12 2 ) o jA jSa 35 ‘AJLilc- cLd-d>- Aj»- 3 oljj .d— Ls 


3 - a23^ 3 ^ 21 j - 3 -^^° Ad 5 j .d— L s 3 ^ 2 U Ajl tAjl^c 3 ^ 3 ^ ( 10 / 9 ) ^xjsJI 3 Aljjj 32 - ^ 

.( ^ / 203 /fi ) a ^ I a^-jJ I j 4 ^ / 20 fi/4 A) 3 ^^ 2. 1 1 dS3 1 ^ 6 a3s- 3 t Aj l 3 ^ 3 -° 


English reference : Book 12, Hadith 1387 

Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 1346 


Bulughal-Maram- Sunnah.com 


235 


1 . 00.02 


12 - Food 




In a version by Muslim, 'and would say Bismillah and Allahu Akbar.' 



English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 12, Hadith 1387 
: Book 12, Hadith 1346 


Muslim has also reported on the authority of 'Aishah (RAA), "Allah's Messenger (§j|§) ordered a homed ram with 

black legs, a black belly and black around its eyes, and it was brought for him to sacrifice and he said to 'Aishah 
(RAA), "Aishah, get the knife." Then he said, "Sharpen it with a stone." When she had done so he took it, then taking 
it (the ram) he placed it on the ground and slaughtered it. He then said, "Bismillah (In the name of Allah), O Allah, 
accept it from Muhammad, Muhammad's family and from Muhammad's Ummah (followers)." (Then he sacrificed 
it.' 


Abu Hurairah (RAA) narrated that Allah's Messenger (|S) said: 

"He who can afford it but did not offer a sacrifice must not come near our place of prayer." Related by Ahmad and 
Ibn Majah. Al- Hakim graded it as Sahih. Other Imams said that it is Mawguf (i.e. it is not connected to the Prophet 




English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 12, Hadith 1388 
: Book 12, Hadith 1347 




English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 12, Hadith 1389 
: Book 12, Hadith 1348 


Bulughal-Maram- Sunnah.com 


236 


1 . 00.02 


12 - Food 




J undub bin Sufian (RAA) narrated, 'I witnessed (the prayer of) 'Idul Ad- ha with the Messenger of Allah (S§§ ) and 


when he finished his prayer with the people, he looked at a sheep which had been sacrificed, so he said, "Anyone 
who has sacrificed before the prayer must sacrifice another goat instead (of the one which he slaughtered before the 
prayer) and if anyone has not sacrificed he should do so in Allah's name." Agreed upon. 


^ ^ ^ ^ Lis" 1 ^ “ 431 1 o t 1 C J \ ^ dill ( ~ . )d-0. . . ? 

jp ^5 ^j£=u oLSi ^-idls o'iLvah dt° ■d^- 3 A- -d* p - 

.(1768) aIIc- 


^JuJ, JaiJJI j ( 2 ) ( 1960 ) j 4 5562 ) ^jUJl #1 jj ^ - 2 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 12, Hadith 1390 
: Book 12, Hadith 1349 


Al-Bara bin 'Azib (RAA) narrated Allah's Messenger (Hf ) stood among us and said, "There are four 
types of sacrificial animals, which are not permitted: 

A one- eyes animal which has obviously lost the sight of one eye, a sick animal which is obviously sick, a lame animal 
which obviously limps, and an old animal which has no marrow." Related by Ahmad and the four Imams. At- 
Tirmidhi and Ibn Hibban graded it as Sahih. 

.1 si ^ ^ 1 .5 \j 5-9“ 4hl “ 4lll 5*3 ^5 *55 A p. c. 4hl _) df diF? 

(1770) ,udL\ Z\jj <i J\ (1769) 1 &\\ i\^\j )&£ dtf ik. _plj d^JI l\jyX\ 

. (1771) d^'j ^^3 ■ 

Ji 0 ^^' <5 ^**511 ^5*5 (3j cdi5*Jl doU^] (3 ®!jF _jAj 

. 5 jw«*“ 1 Ap>t^d (_}) (3 IaS” -2 

4 ) 4 3144 ) ^\j 4 1497)^^5 4215- 214/7)^5^542802)^5^10^ .^^- 3 

. t — -oAo- cS-5«ja-! 1 ■( 1046 ) d)W>- df?5 4 (289 <84/ 


English reference : Book 12, Hadith 1391 

Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 1350 

J abir (RAA) narrated that Allah's Messenger (|§f) said: 

"Sacrifice only a full-grown animal unless it is difficult for you, in which case you should sacrifice a (six to ten month 
old) sheep." Reported by Muslim. 


Bulughal-Maram- Sunnah.com 


237 


1 . 00.02 


12 - Food 




-i ^ -~ j 3 c. \ jA— * *)!) *)l 3" l <X-‘~^ A^Xc- 4^il “ Alfi X yyj 5^3 3^3 ” A— £■ 4Ail ~ i^T^' 9 

. ( 1772 ) !?pLl3 oljj [oliall 3 * AS- XX- 


p) li} Aji^x^b X>\jj c-a*_— i 3 < 2 u—U^ 3 ? J^~ Cy* _^?W" 3 ^ ijl ^3 jl> 3 ° _>®l? ( 1963 ) p-L— « °^jj •^- J h x - *° ~ 

jjfc Ajl ^a LyS \ jJ p-L— a 0k?w3 (3 AjlsJU/ZJ y£=j\ 3a ^C- a -a 3j ij'll 33 t^La-— JL) 3_>j3 ^yv2j 

3 3 & ■“* ^ ^ 3^) ^ ^ p-^-^- 1 l — -o j3- .3/ tJo-1 (jlli 3} A_a— — b pjj ^ - ( JJL*J1 Xt^~ *^i ” aH (J)j3 ( ^£2>Ij>-1 

a^LAJ l 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 12, Hadith 1392 
: Book 12, Hadith 1351 


'Ali (RAA) narrated, 'Allah's Messenger (|§§ ) enjoined us to pay great attention to the eye and the ear and not 

sacrifice a one-eyed animal with a slit which leaves something hanging at the front or back of the ear, or with a 
perforation in the ear, or an animal with broken front teeth.' Related by Ahmad and the four Imams. At-Tirmidhi, 

Ibn Hibban and Al- Hakim graded it as Sahih. 

^ j /lP^j cJ^i-b jl- pJ-3 aAc. aIi! - xX\ Jj-oj XyX } :J\i - ajx- 4 il is°j - ^ 3&j 

>p. %=X £-\j rjXyy 3 IJ kSX^jS\ . (1773) A£»-C>-l { t\X 3 3j ,t\X j£- 3j js 3j ^Jul JL« 

.(1774) 

: i ~ J -\ ": Vjj ‘^\"\jS - 1 


Aj\j\ IJJJ 43 Jb J— £>^1 3j 


• _2 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 12, Hadith 1393 
: Book 12, Hadith 1352 


'Ali bin Abi Talib (RAA) narrated, "The Messenger of Allah (||§ ) appointed me to be in charge of his sacrificial 

animals, and commanded me to distribute all their meat, hides and saddlery to the poor, and not to give anything 
from them to the butcher." Agreed upon. 

p-T-d 3I3 /4 j*Aj 3^ 3” p-L — j A— \s~ Ahl (3”*^ ” 3 y > ^ 4} 3I3 ~ ais- Ahl (j ~ 1 — XXX 3^ 3* 3^” 3F? 

. ( 1775) ,a23 3^ {33 33 1333 ^ 3 3^31 3j oifuJl jp 3)SUj lisjij 


.o^co ( 1317 ) pJ-^j 4 1707 ) g^UJl B \jj 


_3 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 12, Hadith 1394 
: Book 12, Hadith 1353 


Bulughal-Maram- Sunnah.com 


238 


1 . 00.02 


12 - Food 


llff 


J abir (RAA) narrated, 'In the year of Hudaibiyah (Reconciliation), we sacrificed a camel for each seven people along 
with Allah's Messenger (|||f), and also a cowfor seven. 'Related by Muslim. 


o ly j4^_bbb yb" 4-3 *4-3 1 .4_oo -X.2* 1 ^ 2* “ ,«2— y 4.2b* 4b 1 “ ^^2 1 b j" .J 2 ''■■ ■* i- . C 4b 1 4b 1 -C*«b yj yby 

. ( 1776) .,222 S\j 5 {221 yb 


.( 1318 ) p2bb^a ol JJ 


_4 


English reference : Book 12, Hadith 1395 

Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 1354 


Ibn 'Abbas (RAA) narrated, "The Messenger of Allah (||§) slaughtered a ram for both al- Hasan and al- Husain (at 
their birth).' Related by Abu Dawud, Ibn Khuzaimah, Ibn al-Garud and 'Abdul Hagg graded it as Sahih. 

. ( 1777) ,321 112 j ^ 1 ^ 22 jX y 2 U-2-^j 


2^22 ^_<>b yj yj j 2 yy ( 911 ) yjlj tOjI -bb y> Jb ya (2841) 2 y 1 8 \jj ~ ^ 

Ay y2a-a 2 •^pTsjs AX— j l2jfc^ ,C-2s Aj t^j-Lb yjl yb tA« ^Ssb yb ti yjl yb 


English reference : Book 12, Hadith 1396 

Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 1355 

but Abu Hatim said that it is most probably Mursal. 


.(1778)212 


u Ji 


(JU- J' 


^6 2#=^ 


yb ^4»o ^S^b yb ^ 1 y b* ^2y 13 1 a^c* olyj <bo a>* y b* 3 I ca)2j ( 163 1 / 49 / 2 ) 3-2J 1 (3 yl yjl bi 1 ■ — 

Ab* yb ^ ^yl 2 ja >- ^by 1 a & .^yl Jls ?ybt - 2 * y^— — 2 -ly y — ^*1 yb yb p 2 -y 4 . 2 b 4 bl ^y 31 yl i^y 2 b 2 ^^ 

1 A&^ .( 2 J2 Adb* 4b 1 l.\^ ^1 yb c4»a ^^2b ^yb .yj 1 ^yb yjly ohy y3)l 

Jy— yll j»22 3“p-3 3*^ ^ Jj-viy2 2' 2^"L? c ( 912 ) ^x21 3 ^jy^24 yjl J\i pjU>- _yl J\i 2 y?^x>j !o2s .^x>\ 

IbaAy .Jisli-l 2i”^^ 4^j 2^ y-« y* 4221 o-3> CAjsxLj yl 2il2j i2ft Jli-1 22 ^b?w? ^2bbU 

■Abb2 1 


2 ? 




English reference : Book 12, Hadith 1396 

Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 1355 


Ibn Hibban transmitted a similar hadith on the authority of Anas. 


. (1779) » ^21 >bo-2- °yfl :y2>- yj} ^yp-'j 


Bulughal-Maram- Sunnah.com 


239 


1 . 00.02 


12 - Food 


llff 


_2 


■dri A (jjf- p-L^j a_J»c- 4b' d ^ 3 (J_j-^ jjc- .Jli 3 C- ( 1061 ) oW 5- dr?' #|_jj .^pwJ 

Jw ^ C - 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 12, Hadith 1397 
: Book 12, Hadith 1356 


'Aishah (RAA) narrated, "Allah's Messenger (||f) commanded them to slaughter two sheep egual (in age) for a boy 
and one for a girl at their birth. ' Related by At-Tirmidhi and graded it as Sahih. 

ti- 1 /di'bLs'^-a d)'- i '- 1 - 41 i3" o' pi * 4 ''_j 4b' “ 4b' o' } d‘ c. 4b' ^ 4bb'c' di"^0 

.(1780) >4^-tjs-i_*s>j 3 , *S?_/'^'' o'j^j {o\_io 
cEoJo- 4 1513 ) 3A-°_/'-l' o'^jj ~ 




English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 12, Hadith 1398 
: Book 12, Hadith 1357 


The Five Imams (Ahmad and the four Imams) transmitted a simialr hadith on the authority of Umm Kurz al-Ka- 
biyah. 

. ( 1782) Z&\ ft ( 178 1) >udL\ 


) 3 ^ 4 165 E 164 / 7 ) 3 L 0 J 5 4 2836 ) % 2835 ) ^ Jj 4 422 E381/ 6 ) 


JusM 0 


'JJ 


_5 


. Tj. 


3 1 JlSj aIsIjsJIj cEoJji-' 3 fl" 1 3j oTs .( 3162 ) 4j>-La \j t (1516 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 12, Hadith 1399 
: Book 12, Hadith 1358 


Samurah (RAA) narrated that Allah's Messenger (|§§) said: 

"Every boy is pawned against his 'Agigah, to be slaughtered on his behalf on the seventh day of his birth, his head is 
to be shaved, and he must be given a name." Related by the five Imams (Ahmad and the four Imams). At-Tirmidhi 
graded it as Sahih. 

4JLC- yjJiiLumj dl^"’ j- 3 Jp *}" 4.4c- 4b' 3^ - 4b' (J y°j d)' - 4JX- 4b' - Qj" 8 *'* 1 ioF3 

. (1783) >33^0”' ^^ 2=3 1 ojjj -S&3 

jj'j 41522) 3^ ^5 4 166/7) tjLoJ'j 4 2838 ) ^5 4 17 E12 E8 - 7/ 5 ) - 1 

^":3 ^ Jlij (3165) 




English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 12, Hadith 1400 
: Book 12, Hadith 1359 


Bulughal-Maram- Sunnah.com 


240 


1 . 00.02 


13 - Oaths and Vows ( 1374 - 1396) 

i^r 


Narrated Ibn 'Umar (RA): 

Allah's Messenger (||§) overtook 'Umar bin al-Khattab when he was with a party of riders of about ten and 'Umar 


was swearing by his father. Allah's Messenger (|@) called them and said, "Verily! Allah forbids you from swearing by 
your fathers. Therefore, if anyone swears, he must swear by Allah or keep silent." [Agreed upon] 


3 j - Aj 1 “ A*Tc- Ah 1 ~ ^ )" ^ V ^ Ah ^ d)4 dt^" 

y$\> J 4 ^di uju. 5^ ^ 6 ? fi=i^ Ahi 5 i nI" ^ aAp Ahi - Ahi ^isui ^oL 


i o'T ^ <? > n i o > o ^ » 

A^hC- \ .J 


.( 3 ) ( 1646 ) j t ( 6646 ) eSjUJl *l jj - 1 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al-Maram 1374 
Book 13, Hadith 1 
Book 13, Hadith 1374 


In a narration which is Marfu' (attributed to the Prophet) reported by Abu Dawud and an-Nasa'i 
from Abu Hurairah (RA) it has: 

"Do not swear by your fathers, nor by your mothers, nor by the rivals (set up as eguals with Allah); and do not swear 
by Allah except when you are speaking the truth. ' 1 

Nj ,-slliNU ^a-£=u (^lj \ya\^~ Si }- AA£- Ahl ( - o 'j}j& (3>^t 3j 

. H'5 jS Ahl i ^ 4 


.( 5/7) jLhJlj c( 3248 ) ijb jjI oljj 


Reference : Bulugh al-Maram 1375 

In- book reference : Book 13, Hadith 2 

English translation : Book 13, Hadith 1375 

Narrated Abu Hurairah (RA): 

Allah's Messenger (||§) said: "Your oath will be about that matter which your adversary has reguired you to swear 

about so that he will believe you." In another narration: "An oath is to be interpreted according to the intention of 
the one who reguested it (Al-Mustahlif)." [Muslim reported both narrations]. 


13 - Oaths and Vows (1374 - 1396) ^ 

4j {j\s -X ^ i d^ j<a_L. 4d£- 4b! “ 4b! 5^*-*^ JI3 3d& — 4i£- 4b! ® >^-> (d[! Cy^-3 

. U^->1 {‘LiUolill 32 jp owJ1 m }:a:Ijj 

.( 1653 ) 0 !j|j ^ 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al-Maram 1376 
Book 13, Hadith 3 
Book 13, Hadith 1376 


Narrated 1 Abdul - Rahman bin Samura (RA): 

Allah's Messenger (*j§§) said: "When you swear an oath and then consider something else to be better than it, make 


atonement for your oath and do the thing that is better." [Agreed upon], A wording of al- Bukhari has: "Do the thing 
that is better and make atonement for your oath." In a narration by Abu Dawud: "Make atonement for your oath, 
then do the thingthat is better." [The chains of narrators of both Ahadith are Sahih (authentic)]. 


1 ^9 ic. 0^-dd>- 1^5 4*d£- 4b! ^^3 “ 4b 1 3 r 1 D 5^9 “ 4»^£- 4b! ( ~ ® ^ 1 *' 1 dT 

5 IS 3 J 45 X ooli % J4J 35 . S& jlsi g;3! c^ij 545 I 44 ,44 i 

* UotLlij {'34 5* cs3”! spil |3 444 "}3j!3 3^ 35- 2 {'444 d4 




.( 1652 ) pl^oj 4 6622 ) ^jUJ! o'jj - 1 
.( 3278)^4 3 .( 6722 ) - 2 


Reference 

In- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al-Maram 1377 
Book 13, Hadith 4 
Book 13, Hadith 1377 


Narrated Ibn 'Umar (RA): 

"Allah's Messenger (S§§) said: "Whoever swears an oath, and then says: "If Allah Wills", he is not held accountable if 


he breaks it." [Ahmad and al-Arba'a reported it, and Ibn Hibban graded it Sahih (authentic)]. 

33 |4b! phi* d)} 33-® dr* 33 — 4b! 3^^ — 4b! d)! , 3 4 * ^ 4b! dri- dt^D 

. 2 d)3>" 4^3>w5 ■ VdLaii--'! o!j 4;lc- 


. 4joj 3 3 -ib*" ! 3i 3 (jp4?3lj !j3” - ^ 


°[ 2105) 4>-do ^ 3 1 ( 1531) jS\j i( 25/7) jLbJtj 3 3261) pjb ^3 <.( 10/2 ) _u3 0 !jj ^ - 2 

4L3-! oj-* SiLj^! 33 4 4b! s-Li d)i jju jJL9 .^3 4i! 3} 2 aU! .c3j .( 1184 ) diW-*" dr5 


Bulugh al-Maram - Sunnah.com 


242 


1 . 00.02 


13 - Oaths and Vows (1374 - 1396) 




A»-La ^1 JajjJj . pJ tAlil f-Li (j) .JUs i_jiL>- ^ya Jail Lalj .Jw^lj (_jL^uJlj ..ijl.} yi\ oljij 

LgJ Jk> £-4 A 1 ./n a a -dljsJl a]j <■ - ■^■» 3 \_U 2 jl ■ xAol>- J^S- t3_p S-Li (j \j t^>-^ #-Li (j) l^gjtlL^lj l_JlL>- 

■ d - "^^ (3 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al-Maram 1378 
Book 13, Hadith 5 
Book 13, Hadith 1378 


Narrated Ibn Umar (RA): 

The Prophet's oath (|§f) used to be: "No, by Him Who turns (changes) the hearts." [Reported by al- Bukhari]. 


. j\s^S\ oljj e-llij ,'i"- <uit Abl - (jp\ cXrH <22^ } ; d^ U 4 4Al\ (s&j yȣ- jj! 


.(6628) ^UJ' 0 lj|j ^ 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al-Maram 1379 
Book 13, Hadith 6 
Book 13, Hadith 1379 


Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Ami (RA): 

A desert Arab came to the Prophet (|§§) and said, "O Allah's Messenger, what are the major sins?" The narrator 
reported the Hadith and it contains: "The false oath." It contains also: I asked, "What is the false oath?" The Prophet 
(Ilf) replied, "It is that (oath) by which one takes possession of the property of a Muslim person, while he is lying." 
[al- Bukhari reported it]. 


La Lull L .dLts - All I (d! }'d^ T ^ : c. .Ull ^y> All I 

. 4>? ty> > Is du ^iL' 'Ljll ]\ dyJl Uj :dJi 


.( 6920 ) oljj 


Reference 

In- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al-Maram 1380 
Book 13, Hadith 7 
Book 13, Hadith 1380 


Narrated 'Aishah (RA) regarding the saying of Allah the Most High: 

"Allah will not punish you for what is unintentional in your oaths (5:89)." She said: It (was sent down about such 
phrases as) a person's sayying: 'No, by Allah' and 'Yes, by Allah.' [al- Bukhari reported it (Mauguf, i.e. as a saying of 
'Aishah). Abu Dawud reported it as Marfu' (attributed to the Prophet).] 

£ Mj ^ dy d* : ^X d/du &\ Sf > :jb3 dy d c??j dyd 

. A Sjis jji oSjjij . dyli d>y>- 1 {ydj 


Bulugh al-Maram - Sunnah.com 


243 


1 . 00.02 


13 - Oaths and Vows (1374 - 1396) 


\£ 

.( 6663 ) o'jj - 2 .( 6920 ) °'jj _1 

(jj 3^3 ( 3254 ) \ 3 olj)j “ 2 


Reference 

In- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al-Maram 1381 
Book 13, Hadith 8 
Book 13, Hadith 1381 


Narrated Abu Hurairah (RA): 

Allah's Messenger (S§§) said: "Verily! Allah has ninety- nine Names concerning which he who retains them in his 


memory will enter Paradise." [Agreed upon]. at-Tirmidhi and Ibn Hibban listed the Names. However, investigations 
show that their listing is Idraj (an insertion) from one of the narrators [not from the words of the Prophet] . 


4b d)i *}“ a 3^- "" t) ijlS !(JlS ” AAC- 4bl - ® 

. Jbiu JA £\j*l U S> 1 5? j^l} je'j JUj - Vlfe jiii -pit 


Ni ajLo":<€^E( 6 ) ( 2677 ) c( 7392 ) E( 2736 ) 

. tgia a->- jp ( 6410 ) Ajljj (jj ■ __p m L$ _p-^ s-sljj 


.( 808 ) d)Lp- ^jjlE*! 3507 ) (__$ jppjl -etc- AjUjjJ! oJJ tJiljti-! jj-o Jo-5^C- A^p-j cJaflli-1 2 IS LaS" - 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al-Maram 1382 
Book 13, Hadith 9 
Book 13, Hadith 1382 


Narrated Usama bin Zaid (RA): 

Allah's Messenger (||§) said. "If one is done a kindness and [expresses his gratitude] to his benefactor by saying 


'May Allah give you a good reward', he has fully expressed his appreciation." [at-Tirmidhi reported it, and Ibn 
Hibban graded it Sahih (authentic)]. 

.aIc-UL) ijULs ,L-SjiJ-*- a A_J! yy> *}“ a 3^- "" t) i)^3 !(JlS lo^lC- 4b) CS&J dP Cf^J 

. yyi\ Ajyiin^p) Aj>-y>-! ' s-Ulil (3 £-Lh jJLs J^p- Ah) 



Cr^ 


IjlA 


JlSj ( 3404 ) (jlp- t( 2035 ) oljj .^pw? 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al-Maram 1383 
Book 13, Hadith 10 
Book 13, Hadith 1383 


Narrated Ibn 'Umar (RA): 


Bulugh al-Maram - Sunnah.com 


244 


1 . 00.02 


13 - Oaths and Vows (1374 - 1396) 



The Prophet (S§§) forbade making vows, and said, "It does not bring good. Indeed, it is only a means by which 
something is extracted from the miserly." [Agreed upon] . 



Ail Ni Au> N Aii M :U. Jill jj JiiJJlj ( 1639 ) t ( 6608 ) ^UJl . - 1 



Reference 

In- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al-Maram 1384 
Book 13, Hadith 11 
Book 13, Hadith 1384 


Narrated 'Uqba bin 'Aarnir (RA): 

Allah's Mssenger (8§§) said: "The atonement for a vow (Nadhr) is (the same as) the atonement an oath (Yamin)." 
[Reported by Muslim], at-Tirmidhi added, "If he did not specify it." [And he graded it Sahih (authentic)]. 


Abu Dawud has from the narration of Ibn Abbas (RA) (who reported Allah's Messenger (f§§) as 
saying): 

"If anyone takes a vow but does not name it, its atonement is the same as that for an oath. If anyone takes a vow to 
do an act of disobedience, its atonement is the same as that for an oath. If anyone takes a vow which he is unable to 
fulfill , its atonement is the same as that for an oath." [Its chain of narrators is authentic, but the Hadith scholars 
held that the strongest view is that it is Mawguf ( saying of a Companion) ] . 



.( 1645 ) °L/L) ~ 1 



Reference 

In- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al-Maram 1385 
Book 13, Hadith 12 
Book 13, Hadith 1385 



Bulugh al-Maram - Sunnah.com 


245 


1 . 00.02 


13 - Oaths and Vows (1374 - 1396) 




( j£- cJUifc (_£l y Jwot^j y> 4jLi\ ^j£- (J^Lvaj^l t_5^ jJjJ Ajsdis jjjj ^> yz ( 3322 ) °L?J -^3 ^A^x-*3 ~ ^ 

oljlj 1-iSsJfc .d3s Aj i_jL_Ls cAjjU^l IjU j3o ^aj .O^E Aj tltji y£- ci o (JjC- 4jh J^S- y yf-=>i 

C-_Lsli li} A_*s>L>- 1 >1 j^a)l <__^ (jl (jVu ^!j .( 173 / 4 ) ^j£- oljij .\i ^S j_a oljjjj c^5>j A_flJl>-j c4^_L1? 

Jls y> o^jlSjl XjLui 4hl J^£- y£- oyS~j cLouid \jjb (S_JJ .ijh Jl5 1-iSj A_ff^j 

il ":( 1326/441/1)^^9^^1 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al-Maram 1386 
Book 13, Hadith 13 
Book 13, Hadith 1386 


al-Bukhari has reported from the Hadith of 'Aishah (RA): 

(Allah's Messenger (?§§§) said) "If anyone vows to disobey Allah, then he must not disobey Him." 


. ^a *)Ls 4hl jl jH (_y°3 dt |V5 


. Ajiiidj cAhl jjljjo ya .Aljlj ( 6700 ) (_5 jLp>J 1 oljij .j 




_1 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al-Maram 1387 
Book 13, Hadith 14 
Book 13, Hadith 1387 


Muslim has reported from the Hadith of 'Imran (RA): 

(Allah's Messenger (§j|§) said) "There is no fulfillment of a vow involving an act of disobedience." [Reported by 
Muslim], 

'aI^ljc* 3 jJoJ l\hj N ir \y\^l£- 



(3 ^ Oj-^ 0 ®| j\ y>- \_gJL^a cA a.li^ ^^3-1 A^s Cp^laC- cLu_)o- l — 'J-Ao- 3 ( 1641) 

■ 1 ,<a — — <>- 1 ^ q 1 / 1 i UT 


ol 9 N 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al-Maram 1388 
Book 13, Hadith 15 
Book 13, Hadith 1388 


Narrated 'Uqba bin 'Aamir (RA): 

His sister took a vow to walk to Allah's House (for pilgrimage) barefooted. Then, she ordered him to consult Allah's 
Messenger (S§§), so he consulted him for a religious verdict and the Prophet (f§§) replied, "Let her walk and ride." 


[Agreed upon, and the wording is Muslim's] . 

. 1 . ( AdJ Hilhj 


Bulugh al-Maram - Sunnah.com 


246 


1 . 00.02 


13 - Oaths and Vows (1374 - 1396) 




.Ahtc- ij^s b h^JApj . A_pb>- .djji Ja a J ‘( 1644 ) c( 1866 ) (3jb"s2! ~ 

AAj J uiAw b t A*d£- Ah 1 (^3 1 L® 1 3 1 ^ 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al-Maram 1389 
Book 13, Hadith 16 
Book 13, Hadith 1389 


Ahmad and al-Arba'a have: 

He said, "Verily! Allah, the Most High, will not do anything with the affliction your sister imposes on herself. 
Command her to cover her head and to ride, and to fast three days." 

Ijjljl Aj'ib 3 jSj /b-hi 3bi~l s-li-io .^1 3 Ahl (j) 'J’ijlii l.A^«3dJj 

. ■Ah*'! .AA-s-b 3i (3 jbuilj ^l-b^bJb \j£ - ^ 

^\j t ( 1544 ) jti\j ‘( 20 / 7 ) c( 3293 ) ^b Jj ( 149 E 145 E 143 / 4 ) aj 4 # l tJJ - 2 

.L-&;J«h2 J&J ^ -L^C- 3 (jb 3? ■S^-4s . ( j-A>- CpoJo- ^bjfc Jb .( 2134 ) A^s-La 

All iho JJ-\ 1 a& 353^ 3 4 cio-3-l 


Reference 

In- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al-Maram 1390 
Book 13, Hadith 17 
Book 13, Hadith 1390 


Narrated Ibn Abbas (RA): 

Sa'd bin Ubada asked Allah's Messenger (§|§ ) for a ruling regarding a vow taken by his mother who had died before 


fulfilling it, and he said, "Fulfill it on her behalf." [Agreed upon] . 

^ Aj (3 — p-b^ A^wLt' Ah 1 1.-^2 — Ah 1 J ~ Ah 1 t ~ ® ^ b-C- w . -. , . 1 } b b ^ ■ c. 4h 1 oH b-^-" 1 3-^3 

. blit Jili AhaSl'ljlll ? a3aaj jl jls C-bijj ^bl Jc- jS” 


.( 1638 ) pl^oj t ( 2761 ) 33M o'jj . - 1 


Reference : Bulugh al-Maram 1391 

In- book reference : Book 13, Hadith 18 

English translation : Book 13, Hadith 1391 

Narrated Tbabit bin ad-Dahhak (RA): 

that in the time of Allah's Messenger (||§) a man took a vow to slaughter camels at Bawana. So, he came to Allah's 

Messenger (||§) and asked him (about that). Allah's Messenger (S§§) asked, "Did the place contain any idol which 

was worshiped (during J ahiliyya era)?" He said, "No." He asked "Were any of their Q ahiliyya) festivals observed 
there?" He said, "No." He then said (to the man), "Fulfill your vow, for there is no fulfillment of a vow to do an act of 


Bulugh al-Maram - Sunnah.com 


247 


1 . 00.02 


13 - Oaths and Vows (1374 - 1396) 



disobedience to Allah, now to break the ties of relationship, nor to do something over which a human being has no 
control." [Reported by Abu Dawud and at-Tabarani, and the wording is his (at-Tabarani). It has a sound chain of 
narrators]. 


Narrated J abir (bin 'Abdullah) (RA): 

A man said on the day of the Fath, "O Messenger of Allah, I have vowed that if Allah opens the conguest of Makkah 
at your hands I shall pray in J erusalem." He replied, "Pray here." He asked him again and he replied, "Pray here." He 
asked him again and he replied, "It's up to you, then." [Reported by Ahmad and Abu Dawud. al- Hakim graded it 
Sahih (authentic)]. 


( 305 - 304 / 4 ) *( 3305 ) b 5 4 (363/3)^0^ 



. S! ijlii ! \/j-a b ° 

.( 1341/76 - 57/2 ) '^uSOr'j j ,\ <( 3313 ) ^jb _^\ Ajj 


Reference 

In- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al-Maram 1392 
Book 13, Hadith 19 
Book 13, Hadith 1392 


It has a Shahid (supporting narration) from the Hadith of Kardam reported by Ahmad. 



.(419/3) .U -- 1 


Reference 

In- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al-Maram 1393 
Book 13, Hadith 20 
Book 13, Hadith 1393 



Reference 

In- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al-Maram 1394 
Book 13, Hadith 21 
Book 13, Hadith 1394 


Bulugh al-Maram - Sunnah.com 


248 


1 . 00.02 


13 - Oaths and Vows (1374 - 1396) 


JJ 




Narrated Abu Sa'id al-Khudri (RA): 

The Prophet (|§§) said: "No (religious) journey is to be undertaken except to (pray in) the three mosques: The 


Sacred Mosque (Makkah), the Aqsa Mosque (Jerusalem), and this Mosque of mine (al-Madinah)." [Agreed upon, 
and the wording is al- Bukhari's] . 


Ai>^l 3) JU-JI j ,U"-J A^lc. Ahl 1 “ AJLC- Ah) i ^ 

. JjflU'j ,aJlC- 1 -X J ? t - w3 3 

. 3 h (jiljll j>j aj^Aj V^jij Aj*H1 ’1j3" l3j ■( 707 ) ^ij\ 


Reference 

In- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al-Maram 1395 
Book 13, Hadith 22 
Book 13, Hadith 1395 


Narrated 'Umar (RA): 

[concerning his consultation with the Prophet] He said: I said: O Allah's Messenger ($jg§), I made a vow in the 


J ahiliyya times to spend a night in devotion (I'tikaf) in the Sacred Mosque. He (the Prophet) said: "Fulfill your vow" 
[Agreed upon], al- Bukhari added in another narration: "Then, spend a night in devotion (in the Sacred Mosque)." 

31- 3 ^ 1-1 LC - 1 (3 jA^l&l^Lj ^ 1 > (^ 3 ) Uhl 3 ^"H 1 U iCtdj } 3 !-® — AJLC- Ahl ~ ■> V 3 

. 3{a13 i^j&3s& } 2 £\jj <j Cs SV)j Ulic- {ii j-a3 


.( 1656 ) <.( 2032 ) eSjUJl o'jj -1 

'^3 £bj _2 

.( 2042 ) ^UJI - 3 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al-Maram 1396 
Book 13, Hadith 23 
Book 13, Hadith 1396 


Bulugh al-Maram - Sunnah.com 


249 


1 . 00.02 


14 - J udgments (1397 - 1432) *UaiJj 


Narrated Buraida (RA) Allah's Messenger (f§f) said: 


"al-Qudat (judges) are of three types, two of whom will go to Hell and one to Paradise. The one who will go to 
Paradise is a man who knows what is right and gives judgement accordingly. However, a man who knows what is 
right, and does not give judgement accordingly and acts unjustly in his judgement, will be in the Hell- fire. Likewise, 
a man who does not know what is right and judges people with ignorance, will be in the Hell-fire." [Reported by al- 
Arba'a, and al- Hakim graded it Sahih (authentic)]. 


.a 3-"] 3 3 si *a . &]] *}" A^^- 4il] 3^ - ‘dll (J ijls .JIS ” AJLC- Ail] - y 

'O'* o' ' $ > ^ ' 0°'' Os''*’' 0 ''' $ ) ' > ' ' ' ' ° " 

^>U] 33s- 3 3._i^3 Ji -^3 3 ^ ( - 3 A 

■ o^jj {j^ 3 j4^ »J44- 3^ l^ 2 ^ 3 


90 /4 ) ^^= 1^9 4 1322 ) 3 J 3 4 462 - 461/ 3 ) '3 ^ 33'"3 3loJ]j ‘( 3573 ) ijb J\ oljj - 1 

£ Jr j t / 

Aj t Aol to Jo jj Jo-C- ^Jp ( 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al-Maram 1397 
Book 14, Hadith 1 
Book 14, Hadith 1397 


Narrated Abu Hurairah (RA): 

Allah's Messenger (|§§) said: "He who has been appointed a Qadi (judge) has been slaughtered without a knife." 


[Reported by Ahmad and al-Arba'a. Ibn Khuzaimah and Ibn Hibban graded it Sahih (authentic)]. 

14. — jaaj bi j i 3 £-1 o ) 1 A_d£- Ail] ^ 3 *^ — Aii] 51® "51® — ajlc- Ail! — 0 L^] ' 

■ 2 3>]W dp'j &ijP- CyA 1 aLJ3'] 


. AjUj'iJ]^ -A**"] .Ajj-tO J) 3 V^t-aU jLlu]^ 


2308 ) a>. I* ^3 41325) ^ j-a ^J]j 4462/3) '3 _/S3"3 <JloJ]j 43572) 4 3571 ) ^ J\ o\jj - 2 

ib J_^] aJ> jl5s " U*J1 o*^-] 1 ">ilj 4 365 E230 / 2 ) xAj 4 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al-Maram 1398 
Book 14, Hadith 2 
Book 14, Hadith 1398 


Narrated [Abu Hurairah (RA)]: 


14 - J udgments ( 1397 - 1432) 


S-LsbjjJl 


Allah's Messenger (^|§ 


) said: "You will eagerly seek out the office of governorship, but it will become a cause of 


regret on the Day of Resurrection. How excellent it is as a Murdi'ah (wet nurse) ! And how evil it is as a Fatimah (one 
who weans)! [Reported by al- Bukhari]. 


^_y 4_a|.Jo i~ ^ ' l '~ a 7 ^ 0 


- 4_dx 4b I ~ 3 (Jli -(JVS “ 4JX 4b 1 (_ - 4JXj 

. oU 4 _LLIa 3 ,4jLb?i-«il pjCJ 


.( 7148 ) el jj 


Reference 

In- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al-Maram 1399 
Book 14, Hadith 3 
Book 14, Hadith 1399 


Narrated ‘Amr bin al-'Aas (RA): 

He heard Allah's Messenger (S§§) say, "When a judge gives a ruling, having tried his best to decide correctly, and is 


right (in his decision), he will have a double reward; and when he gives a ruling having tried his best to decide 
correctly, and is wrong (in his decision), he will have a single reward." [Agreed upon] . 


jaJ y ja £=o- li) *}■ !(J jjL” p-1— y 4_Jx 4bl - 4bl (J « 4j I - 4JX 4bl - o^-J 

. luia jisi Hi fcu iSlj .gl>U Hi 


.( 1716 ) j t ( 7352 ) I o I jj - 1 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al-Maram 1400 
Book 14, Hadith 4 
Book 14, Hadith 1400 


Narrated Abu Bakrah (RA) : 

I heard Allah's Messenger (^j|§) say, "No judge should give judgement between two people while he is angry." 


[Agreed upon], 

Cki -^"-l H *}■ !(J jji>- 4_Jx 4bl 3j-j :jli - 4JX 4bl - (J[l (j-C-j 

i o-r ^ <? ni> . ^ o -r 

. \(JU 


-H-X' “ a] — (^1 o ^ ( 1717 ) 7158 ) 

1 ^ A # . \ ** 1 ^ fi" ) 

uj-^) 4jL^C C-ojj ( ^32J2J 2 jU^ ) ^ *—=3^- 2 (jl jJkj ^0 J £ ~= = ^l {J>\ 4J3I 

.plj — 1 41l« JjLJIj ^ j ''i tpJu*A ■* i^3i .Jgi 4_dx 4bl ^,*2 


Reference 

In- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al- Maram 140 1 
Book 14, Hadith 5 
Book 14, Hadith 1401 


Bulugh al-Maram - Sunnah.com 


251 


1 . 00.02 


14 - J udgments ( 1397 - 1432) 


s-UbjjJl <_ j 


Narrated 'Ali (RA): 

Allah's Messenger (||f) said: "When two men bring a case before you, do not deride in favor of the first till you hear 


what the other has to say, then you will know how to judge." 'Ali (RA) said: "Since then, I have continued to judge (in 
accordance with that)." [Reported by Ahmad, Abu Dawud and at-Tirmidhi. The latter graded it Hasan (good), while 
Ibn al-Madini graded it Qawi (strong), and Ibn Hibban graded it Sahih (authentic).] 


(J (jAaj ta) *}" pl—y aJ-C- "" 4bl tj-^J 

el yij PjIS Jjlj pd^t oljj {.Lsdi llp?ll dJj Ui l^p . \jll i_X5^ (JJ jlj £-115 


Ui": '\/(j - 1 


-ill. ^ ^1? ( 133 1 ) ^ l j t( 3332 ) ri 9 90 / 1 ) 1 oljj ~ 

al -/o a 11 (jjJ (jl 4jU ..ijl.} .-La*“l .JJ-pj . >- rijA> -Jl^j ju*j?tll la a Ulj As 

cSjdtS - " 3 rioJ^Alj .c-_Ls . riliU ca!oj ktLI-s (_$ j> ^ . . a 4dll dli -^Ijl (3 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al-Maram 1402 
Book 14, Hadith 6 
Book 14, Hadith 1402 


It has a Shahid (supporting narration) reported by al- Hakim from the Hadith of Ibn 'Abbas. 


dr? 


li-4 lie i&Li 1) 




.( 1405 ) pij jiajl tA-usj Jaidi-l AjsjcPjj .( 99 - 89 / 4 ) ^a-^=l3-l oljj .a] 1 >-l 3^ l-^ ^ 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al-Maram 1403 
Book 14, Hadith 7 
Book 14, Hadith 1403 


Narrated Umm Salamah (RA): 

Allah's Messenger (|§§) said: "Indeed, you bring your disputers to me, and perhaps some of you are more eloguent 


in their plea than others, so that I give judgement on their behalf according to what I hear from them. Therefore, 
whatever I rule for anyone which by right belongs to his brother, I am only granting him a portion of Hell- fire." 
[Agreed upon], 

jl J*-lj *31 dlj^P^S- ^=u} 4-d-£- 4-ill ^3**^ ” 4-ill 3^ iCt-Jl.3 3 C. 4-ill 4-3 -—j ^l 

3-a AjUaj aJ ^ia-3l Hjls Ai-l dt? ^ CAodd-S ; jd-3 4-La ,£_«—rl dlf a) J dlj^ 3 ^ 

. ^ 


Bulugh al-Maram - Sunnah.com 


252 


1 . 00.02 


14 - J udgments ( 1397 - 1432) 


s-dhJjJl l- J 


0 p-L^*Jk aj \jj ^ Ao-4 \ (3 ^£j I ‘( 1713 ) c( 7169 ) °'jj 

II £■ || A . 

‘ td^A-o^vjds . ( _£ AjUjj (3 ijjj 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al-Maram 1404 
Book 14, Hadith 8 
Book 14, Hadith 1404 


Narrated J abir (RA): 

I heard Allah's Messenger (SAWO saying, "How could an Ummah (people) be purified (of its sins) where the right of 
its weak is not taken from its strong" [Reported by Ibn Hibban]. 

—A; — . ,'^_o i p 1 . Alii ^ “ , ^_d I k o ■ Mjli] - All I i^ 3 j "y^- dr^J 




d! dfe-Lod^l d)l_J tA->rr>T oJjcs doj Ijjfc .A^Jo .( 1554 ) oW-*" °5j 




_2 


. "^\"j dJAi b 


Reference 

In- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al-Maram 1405 
Book 14, Hadith 9 
Book 14, Hadith 1405 


It has a Shahid (supporting narration) from the Hadith of Buraida, reported by al- Bazzar. 


1 

J 




JCS- 





:I*d * 2d 




Aj> U J*\j ( 1596 )jbJi\ yyS - 1 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al-Maram 1406 
Book 14, Hadith 10 
Book 14, Hadith 1406 


And another [ Shahid (supporting chain) ] from the Hadith of Abu Sa'id, reported by Ibn Maj ah. 

■ ^ A >- do | JUC - - A ... a .. . (3 ^ 


dr? 


aLs do Jx\j ( 4010 ) A>-do 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al-Maram 1407 
Book 14, Hadith 11 
Book 14, Hadith 1407 


Narrated 'Aishah (RA): 


Bulugh al-Maram - Sunnah.com 


253 


1 . 00.02 


14 - J udgments ( 1397 - 1432) 


s-UbjjJl <_ j 


I heard Allah's Messenger (|§§ ) saying, "thejust Qadi (judge) will be called (forth) on the Day of Resurrection and he 


will wish he had never given judgement even between two men throughout his life, due to the severity of the account 
he will face." [Reported by Ibn Hibban. al-Baihagi reported it with the wording: "...concerning a single tamrah (date 
fruit). 


o s o s ^ o } } ^ ^ Q o s ^ 0 ^ s ' 

1 ^ ^ ^ IaJ 1 »Aj j “ p-L 4J3 I 1 idl-vJ I3 4^ 1 Ic- 9 

2 {sj r »3 j } ■A )? a \j ^ J 1 Aj>-y>-lj 1 0 5 ' o^j ■> V ( 1 d Aj 1 ^ ^.^.o (3 * — s l. , . .-j— 1 


.( 1563 ) jL» £>\ 0 ljj . 


. 1 

^SL*jm2 ” 


.( 75/6 ) juH - 2 


Reference 

In- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al-Maram 1408 
Book 14, Hadith 12 
Book 14, Hadith 1408 


Narrated Abu Bakrah (RA) : 

The Prophet (i§§) said: "A people who make a woman their ruler will never be successful." [Reported by al- Bukhari], 

. \ 4j y jtiL c y , }:jis- ^ -dii ^ ^ -dii ^ J\ 


a <> aIi! .ajlI .JIB o j^ => o ( 4425 ) 

jJj a_Tc- Alii ^*2 4hl ^1 -u^ -- £* “ yisls i (jjA-l (3 bhJO LaJju 1 j»L>l 

•o^y ^>3 -■ d*-o ^ 1 c 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al-Maram 1409 
Book 14, Hadith 13 
Book 14, Hadith 1409 


Narrated Abu Maryam al-Azdi (RA) : 

The Prophet (S§§) said: "Whoever is placed by Allah over any matter of the affairs of the Muslims, and then conceals 


himself (i.e. holds back) from dealing with their needs and their poor (people), Allah will conceal Himself (i.e. hold 
back) from fulfilling his needs." [Abu Dawud and at-Tirmidhi reported it], 

1 1 db- 4b ) o dP° *3 } [ Aj 1 ] - a*Tc- Ah j ~ ^ ~ 4b ^ ^^2 — ^ ^ ^ ^ 

• 3 y\ Aj >-Jr>-\ ■ O ib) ^Scs>-\ 


Bulugh al-Maram - Sunnah.com 


254 


1 . 00.02 


14 - J udgments ( 1397 - 1432 ) 


s-UbjjJl <_ j 


la fll 3 -*-° tAlajiJ 33 ! pJj ( 1333 ) ( 2948 ) 3 ! olj)j 

Aio jd-i 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al-Maram 1410 
Book 14, Hadith 14 
Book 14, Hadith 1410 


Narrated Abu Hurairah (RA): 

Allah's Messenger (|§§) cursed the one who bribes and the one who takes bribes to influence the judgement. 


[Reported by Ahmad and al-Arba'a. at-Tirmidhi graded it Hasan (good), and Ibn Hibban graded it Sahih (authentic), 
oljj 3 3^ p-duj A_ 4 c- ‘d^ Jj-“p 3*1 } -(Jl^ - £ *^ C " LS^J - ® <3 3-^3 

1 r ,S ^ 0, > - 6 « „ l . o g.f S - „ 

. 3A tS^-AyJ \ A_L^O-J 


< J ^ ( j ® jr ^ dkA 3 -° ( 1196 ) jL ^ t ( 388 - 387 / 2 ) a * 4 j t ( 1336 ) » \jj -had 1 1 A3 ^ 

C-o-Xji-1 Ijjb (^$ju A3j CoA> o jjb (^1 Oo J3>- J\ J1 (JlSj Aj to j-> jjb ^J,\ iA^ol 

^*2 ^ va ) 1 3 ^” ^^-*4 3C - ^ A^»lw ( 3 ^ 3C - .1 E E ., q - L . A * d _ C - ^ va)1 3C . 3 ^ A »*£- 3c . 43 ^ 3)1 A _^£- 3 ^ A _ ad -^~> 

3J Adh A ^£- 3C . tA^lw ( 3 ^ AoA >- 1 ^ 3 -^ 3 ^ A »*£- 3 ^ <tlh A _^£- CA ^ o <3 . 31^3 ^ ' ^3 A * d £- Aid 

a_^s ^ Iv - ^ d i A (3 3 j ** . -.* . -A. ' — ...., iCA_Ld ■ 9 aaUI 1 a^ 3 v- ( c— ,U„ a. 3 ^- A*ih I.-a^ ^ ^aI 1 13^” 33 ^ ^ 

3! ( 3 oA»>- -l^d-Ajd^ 3^-“*^ 1 3-° 33® pi 3 3 il Jisli-l ^AJfc A )j a ->• 3-° 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al-Maram 1411 
Book 14, Hadith 15 
Book 14, Hadith 1411 


It has a Shahid (supporting narration) from 'Abdullah bin 'Amr's Hadith, reported by al-Arba'a except an- Nasa'i]. 

. Nj aJ ' 6 jH\ Ilf. 3J jh\ a ! £■ 3? :aaL£ aJj 


a ^ Lc aIi ! ^*2 4 iil 3 j-^j 3*1 iJa 3 L ( 2313 ) ajs - Lj 3^j ‘( 1337 ) 3 d -° 7 ^!j 3580 ) 3I oljj 


_1 


. 3 


- . 3 d-° 3 -)^ a1l« 3^5 ■■ 4 jt*J a»-L<j 3I Aj^3 3j . 3*0 3I5 pJu*j 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al-Maram 1412 
Book 14, Hadith 16 
Book 14, Hadith 1412 


Narrated 'Abdullah bin az-Zubair (RA): 


Bulugh al-Maram - Sunnah.com 


255 


1 . 00.02 


14 - J udgments ( 1397 - 1432) 


s-LhjjJI <_ > 


Allah's Messenger (S§§) ruled that the two opposing parties in a dispute should sit in front of the judge. [Reported by 
Abu Dawud. al- Hakim graded it Sahih (authentic)]. 

° I 4 b I 3 "*-^ ” 4 b 1 3 ^-*^) (^^23 } . 3^5 l o ^ C- 4 b I 4 b I -Ca-C- 

. ^\l\ 3 pj\S _*f 0I33 {^=\ i U 


« 


(3 -lisli-l 3lSj tlaliJI Jy^ C-olj i. JUH oJJ^j 3j l ( 94 / 4 ) ^ ^-j13-Ij t( 3588 ) °5 j ‘CJ'bs ” ^ 

. l j3 . i o jJLJI 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al-Maram 1413 
Book 14, Hadith 17 
Book 14, Hadith 1413 


( 1) Chapter: Witnesses , : ,by-3 v 3 ( 1) 

Narrated Zaid bin Khaled al-J uhani (RA): 

The Prophet (||f) said: "Shall I not inform you who is the best witness? He is the one who produces his testimony 

before he is asked for it." [Reported by Muslim]. 

0 ^ ^ | ^ £ 0 

(_^\j ? g. I -1 ^ .3 11 jy£: - *--^^4.1 *)!l *}" .3^3” p-Cuj 43^- 4b I 3^ ” cl - 44C- 4b I ^S°y - 33^”^ 313- Joj 

. t?ja-3oO olj j (jl 33 43-3$ “>) 


.( 1719 ) el JJ 1 


Reference 

In- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al-Maram 1414 
Book 14, Hadith 18 
Book 14, Hadith 1414 


Narrated ‘Imran bin Husain (RA): 

Allah's Messenger (8§§) said: "Verily! The best of you (i.e. Muslims) are my generation, then their immediate 


followers, then their immediate followers. After them there will be people who will give (false) testimony without 
being asked (to testify), who will be treacherous and are not to be trusted, who will make vows and will not fulfill 
them, among whom obesity will appear." [Agreed upon]. 

^3 3 1 ^3 3! (3— 4«3C' 4b I 3^^ ~ 4b) 

0 . ! f vV > i < Z ij p 1 •> - 9 oc ■> > / d, t , 

p-fe? yv^.3 Ojj J bj Ojb-iJj *j OjJ_pr L ij Oj-4$-b Oj==*i p-J JJb' 



3 ^ ^ ^ ^ , 0>0-'0 

3j-j 3^ *3^ ” 4 4b I ” CXy^^" ^yt 0 3 ~' a ~P 



.( 2535) plwj t( 2651) ^jUJ' »'jj -1 


Reference : Bulugh al-Maram 1415 


Bulugh al-Maram - Sunnah.com 


256 


1 . 00.02 


14 - J udgments ( 1397 - 1432) 


S-LsbjjJl 


In- book reference : Book 14, Hadith 19 

English translation : Book 14, Hadith 1415 


Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Umar (RA): 

Allah's Messenger (l|§§) said: "It is not permissible to accept the testimony of a man or a woman who does not fulfill 


their trusts, or of one who harbors a grudge against his brother, or the testimony of one who is dependent on a 
family (to testify) for members of the family." [Reported by Ahmad and Abu Dawud]. 


3j *3 j /JjI^- ^ 1*3-' -j Abl ~ Abl 3b »3b b J Ahl L9^) JJ *dil -J-C- j-^j 

. 1 SjlS Jj i\jj {L33I g\&\ sS jp ^ gj 


_i 


.oJo- jc. c4-ol jc. te-woci jj dr° ( 3600 ) jb jjlj ^ 226 - 225 E204 / 2 ) el jj 

eJil^u J .A^jliJI -Le'-lj 4 jb (J, I AjIjJ jj .C~JI 3-® I A_bc- ^hj (_$jJl .^LflJlj Aj.}1^2u Jjtf-j ..iljj JaiUlj 

Aj3-I ^j3l .jb ^jjl 3bj ■ bfcjU>-lj ‘CjJI 3>^ ^jlaJI e^l^t Jj c I ^C- ^«j3l i_£j tAAjliblj Jjlibl 

.jjjslibl jc»-*3l 3^0 ^bJl j^»-*3l .^jliiJIj .( e-l .,>>■» lb JjU ,A3t-b jj ) s-hjy-sJLilj 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al-Maram 1416 
Book 14, Hadith 20 
Book 14, Hadith 1416 


Narrated Abu Hurairah (RA): 

He heard Allah's Messenger (S§§) say. "The testimony of a bedouin against a city dweller is not permissible." 


[Reported by Abu Dawud and Ibn Majah], 

”{|aj ^ 3 1 ^ 3 j j ^ .3b- j-i-.-j A^Tc- Ahl ~ 4hl 3 j^j ^ •> . j Aj I — A Ah I ~ ® b3 j£j 

. W.U 3^13 ,sjb J oij3 


.(2367) Aj>-La Jjlj ‘ ( 3602 ) jb jj! oljj 


Reference 

In- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al-Maram 1417 
Book 14, Hadith 21 
Book 14, Hadith 1417 


Narrated 'Umar bin al-Khattab (RA): 

He addressed the people and said, "People were sometimes judged by the revealing of a Divine Revelation during the 
lifetime of Allah's Messenger (8§§), but now the Divine Revelation has been discontinued [i.e. there is no longer any 


new revelation coming] . Now we j udge you by the deeds you practice publicly. ' 1 [ Reported by al- Bukhari] . 

Ah I ^ “ Ah) 3_J-^J J. S- j jjbjjj Ijj^ ^1 (_j^IjI <jl .(Jl-A- 3 1 — Ja>- Aj I }- AJX- Ahl {S^J ~ ‘-pbaii-i jj J-C-J 

. 3j3 jj Uj 53i ulij ,^\ 3J arjil 5iJ- jJu-j aJ^ 


Bulugh al-Maram - Sunnah.com 


257 


1 . 00.02 


14 - J udgments ( 1397 - 1432) *UaiJ I 

. 3 11 39 1 3-*a ?> 3^ 3 1*3 ImU . V*3 ^jj ~ ^ 

. 3 H <3 1*3 p^=>Jc>-ljp ": Vj ^Sjj - 2 

4iil is-y^ Aj ^ya U_T ( j^3j tolo yjj oll-al lyei- U 3^3 \C&E % 2641 ) 3j^V^ °'jj 

II . s fr 

. Al_^>. Aj ji 3 ) .JlS 3)3 tA 3 -Lvaj 3 j A_La\j 3 \s-y ^ j U ^gjj' 3^ Aj j~j 


Reference 

In- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al-Maram 1418 
Book 14, Hadith 22 
Book 14, Hadith 1418 


Narrated Abu Bakra (RA): 

The Prophet (||§) considered Shahadah az-Zur (giving false testimony) among the most serious of major sins, [al- 


Bukhari and Muslim reported it in a long Hadith] . 

A_4c. 3 J ®^" a 1 yS ^ \j 9 y? -AC- Aj I” A_Tc- Alii ^*2 ” 3 -^ 3 ^ }“ AJtC- Ah! L$^J ~ ® __^= =u 3 I jP-j 

2 ,» 3 i 


. j* 11 : 'Vj - 1 


( ) ? jjLSlll yS U y£=iidi *31 aJx- aIiI ^-*s> 31® ia J^aI j ( 87 ) yL^aj t( 2654 ) (jjjl^v^ °'jj 

33 1^-® 333^.* A*d£- Abl t Ah 1 3 3 ‘ 3 0^3 ^ ^ 33 s 3^ ^ 333^^ ^ ^ ^ 3 1 3 ^ 133^^3 Abli 


■a 1 ,.. 1 , 3 3.i. .3 5 a_J ihld , 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al-Maram 1419 
Book 14, Hadith 23 
Book 14, Hadith 1419 


Narrated Ibn 'Abbas (RA): 

The Prophet (S§§) said to a man, "Do you see the sun?" He replied, "Yes." He said, "Give witness in a similar case 


[which is as clear as the sun], or leave it." [Ibn 'Adi reported it with a Da'if (weak) chain or narrators, and al- Hakim 
graded it Sahih (authentic), but he was mistaken]. 


^[c- .3^ .3^ *? •> 2tJ l iSy '3^3^ 3 ^®” a^Ic- aIi! ( 3^^ — 3--*^ c3 } /l ^ ^ : c - Ah) (j 9^) 

. lu^ii a^^j 3^1 4 ->t {7 


.( 1389 ) 1 -a>- 3 ^? ( 2213/ 6 ) 3-ac- 3 ?^ 3-°^3 - ^ 

Reference : Bulugh al-Maram 1420 


Bulugh al-Maram - Sunnah.com 


258 


1 . 00.02 


14 - J udgments ( 1397 - 1432) 


S-LsbjjJl 


In- book reference : Book 14, Hadith 24 

English translation : Book 14, Hadith 1420 


Narrated Ibn 'Abbas (RA): 

Allah's Messenger (|||f) ruled on the basis of an oath and a single witness. [Muslim, Abu Dawud and an-Nasa'i 


reported it, the latter said that it has aj ayyid (good) chain or narrators]. 

>- [A] >111] :Jvij guihj 


( 490 / 3 ) \j c( 3608 ) .yb j3 _ 3 t( 1712 ) el jj . ( 




_1 


■ 3-^*3 I (3 dt^-° 33"” T~ 4dij *3 3-i <To 1 0^” I *4-2^ ,Aj $ I d) 3l ^ dd A 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al-Maram 1421 
Book 14, Hadith 25 
Book 14, Hadith 1421 


Narrated A by Hurairah (RA): 

Something similar to the aforesaid Hadith. [Abu Dawud and at-Tirmidhi reported it. Ibn Hibban graded it Sahih 


(authentic)]. 


i is l . o 5 tl-- '> i' 1 | . f . - , 

■ _dl3>- dpi Aj ■‘ditj - 4_x- 4dii iS^j ~ ® <3 dt^A 


) ^331 .( 2368 ) A^lo ^l eljj Uit, ‘( 1343 ) ^ 333 .( 3611 E3610 ) yl .2 y: I 0 lj)j 1 

dhl 3"**-® bill 3^-*-^ d)l d)^ d[l 3 4 1 dt° ( 1007 

.Jo-IJI JUbbiJI 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al-Maram 1422 
Book 14, Hadith 26 
Book 14, Hadith 1422 


(2) Chapter: Cases and evidence 


— > 1^-3 3 , jA- aj I < — ) 3 ( 2 ) 


Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (RA): 

The Prophet (||§) said: "If people were given whatever they claimed (in disputes), some people would claim the lives 


and wealth of others; but the oath (of denial) must be taken by the defendant." [Agreed upon]. al-Baihagi has 
reported with a Sahih (authentic) chain of narrators: "But the proof (Bayyinah) lies on the one who is making the 
claim, and the other (Yamin) must be taken by the one who rejects the claim." 


JU-j (Jo"! ^jbljc- 1) Ju\sS\ 4hl JaS - {jp'\ 51 ]U 41 c- 4hl <s?j ^3-C- dp' 

^ ‘j, A ^ jc- 'i J 3 -ui I I )" ■ — - .2 I... , . 3 ~ ^ Q ‘ ‘ 1 3 A^bc- t T JlJ I ^ jc- I 3 3^° 3 



Bulugh al-Maram - Sunnah.com 


259 


1 . 00.02 


14 - J udgments ( 1397 - 1432) 


S-LsbjjJl 


.‘Wai t 1 ^x 2 1 ^ ^ 1 1 - ■ i ^l...< . *3 3 ( 1711 ) 4552 ) i q ^ 1 ^x 2 1 


_i 


i l^u-u 4 I 3 ( 252 / 10 ) ^ ^ ^ * -' ^ o 5_j 


_2 


Reference 

In- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al-Maram 1423 
Book 14, Hadith 27 
Book 14, Hadith 1423 


Narrated Abu Hurairah (RA): 

The Prophet (f§§) suggested to some people that they should take an oath (Yamin) and when they hastened to do so 


he ordered that lots should be cast among them concerning the oath, as to which of them should take it. [Reported 
by al- Bukhari]. 


(3 p 4 ~ f ! p 4 o' ^-^^S jll /dt^r^ 0^3"^’” 4_4c- 3b' ' o' }" 4b' — Y?tO^ cJ[' o^"0 


°'33 {J4£ °^£\ ,gj' 


.( 2674 ) o' jj 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al-Maram 1424 
Book 14, Hadith 28 
Book 14, Hadith 1424 


Narrated Abu Umamah al-Harithi (RA): 

Allah's Messenger (||g) said. "If anyone seized - by his oath - what rightly belongs to a Muslim, Allah has made the 


Hell- fire compulsory for him and forbidden for him the Paradise." A man asked, "0 Allah's Messenger, even if it 
were something insignificant?" He replied, "Even if it were a stick from an Araktree." [Reported by Muslim]. 

3 jjs 1 Jp. d } .(Jls - 4 _Tc- 4b' ~ 4b' d)' ” 44C- 4b' ~ 3IH' (Jl' 

J^'kS' 3 ' ^ 4^S 5i_3 ll :J'i ?4b' J ^3 U IsLa 5^ : fe ^ . ‘^Ll ^>3 , 3 ^' 3 &\ IIS 

Apili 


l — d)lj -ojclcj t( 137 ) p-L^o °'oo 


_i 


Reference : Bulugh al-Maram 1425 

In- book reference : Book 14, Hadith 29 

English translation : Book 14, Hadith 1425 

Narrated al-Ash'ath bin Qais (RA): 

Allah's Messenger (^j|§) said: "If anyone swears a firm oath - knowingly, intentionally, taking by it property 

belonging to a Muslim, Allah will be angry with him when he meets Him (on the Day of Resurrection)." [Agreed 
upon]. 


Bulugh al-Maram - Sunnah.com 


260 


1 . 00.02 


14 - J udgments ( 1397 - 1432 ) 


s-UbjjJl <_ j 


JUo Bj ^Jc- L-aL>- ^ya } iiJlS - ja-Lt-j A_bc- Alll ^*2 - All) jj-^) ” AJX- dill lS^J - l _^T^ ,s Jp ct-3«2iNl ^jCy 

. ^aIIe J^j> flic- 33 ^3 Ja-il ji* ^1-13 \s J*\ 


.( 138 ) j t( / 33 / 5 ) ^jbkJ' /*E- 


_i 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al-Maram 1426 
Book 14, Hadith 30 
Book 14, Hadith 1426 


Narrated Abu Musa (RA) : 

Two men had a disputer over an animal, and neither of them had a proof. So Allah's Messenger (^j||) gave a ruling 


that it be divided in halves between them. [Reported by Ahmad, Abu Dawud and an-Nasa'i, and the wording is his 
(an-Nasa'i) who said that it's chain of narrators is J ayyid (good)]. 


;bb d” A_bc- All] ^^*3? ~ 3^*^) j) ^ ■ > l3 } ~ AA£- Alii (j ~ \_ \ 

. 3 <?-ib>- oitLu) ijlij ,4-jaja.i 1-A-&J i^LlXllj ,3jb _jjlj ,-V^'l oljj {pi -A ■/? j b^bj . ^■'■<Ah"( Jj-Aj (jviaiLs /Alb b^-fa 


V y*a A*bc- All 1 ^-*2 All 1 3 '3 ^9 igJS^u " ^ 

V yfi p_b^ A_bc- All 1 All 1 3_y-^J »3 1? o ” 3 


JiiU-l ox Aij t ( 487 / 3 ) ^ yS 3 ]"j Jl—jJlj c( 3615 - 3613 ) ^b Jj t ( 402 / 4 ) j ^4 oljj - 3 

.( 210 - 209 / 4 ) aUac A_^jjj 


Reference 

In- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al-Maram 1427 
Book 14, Hadith 31 
Book 14, Hadith 1427 


Narrated J abir (RA): 

The Prophet (S§§) said: "If anyone swears a false oath on this Minbar of mine, he will have prepared his seat in the 


Hell- Fire." [Reported by Ahmad, Abu Dawud and an-Nasa'i. Ibn Hibban graded it Sahih (authentic)]. 

O^ o jA^j 1 lujb ^ ^ jtl>- ■Ob” A«bc- Alll ~ 1 Dl ” AJLC- Alll ~ 

. 3^1 A^bj 4idJij pjis Jj i\jj {jurt 


-UH 0 


O* ( 1192 ) ij^lj ‘( 491 / 3 ) (_j^S 3 l j t( 3246 ) b 5 ,( 344 / 3 ) 


JJ 


A^jj ^5 t^ulia ,Jjjb ti_Ascsi5 4^3 Ijjbj .0J3 . jbll 3 j\ .(ji-lJl o^i-1 A^j 1 .3^3 




Bulugh al-Maram - Sunnah.com 


261 


1 . 00.02 



Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al-Maram 1428 
Book 14, Hadith 32 
Book 14, Hadith 1428 


Narrated Abu Hurairah (RA): 



Allah's Messenger (||§) said: "There are three to whom Allah will not speak to on the Day of Resurrection, not will 



He look at them, nor will He purify them, and they will have a painful punishment. (1) A man at a place with excess 
water in the desert and who withholds it from the travelers. (2) A man who sold a commodity to another person in 
the afternoon (or after the 'Asr prayer) and swore to him by Allah that he had bought it at such and such price and he 
(the buyer) believed him yet that was not the case. (3) And a man who pledged allegiance to an Imam only for the 
sake of the world (material gains) . Hence, if the Imam bestowed on him something out of that (i.e. worldly riches) he 
stood by his pledge of allegiance, and if he did not give him, he did not fulfill the pledge of allegiance." [Agreed 


Narrated J abir (RA): 

Two men disputed about a she-camel. Then, each of them said: this she-camel was bom at my place, and each of 
them brought a proof (that it was his animal) . Allah's Messenger (§|§) then ruled that it be taken by the one who had 
it in his possession. 


upon]. 



j ( 108 ) j t( 7212 ) el jj 


Reference 

In- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al-Maram 1429 
Book 14, Hadith 33 
Book 14, Hadith 1429 







":( 210/4) JisU-l JlSj (209/4)^14)1 


Bulugh al-Maram - Sunnah.com 


262 


1 . 00.02 


14 - J udgments ( 1397 - 1432) 


S-LsbjjJl 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al-Maram 1430 
Book 14, Hadith 34 
Book 14, Hadith 1430 


Narrated Ibn 'Umar (RA): 

The Prophet (|§§ ) re-directed al- Yamin (the oath to be sword by the defendant) to the one making the claim to some 


right. [ad-Daragutni reported the two aforesaid Ahadith, and there is weakness in their chain of narrators], 
y i ^ 1 -ii 1 ' “D ~ 4*3£- 4*11 1 ' l) ' ^ 4 " ^ 4i*l i 


<SL_A**^ 


UjoIIII 


o' :( 100 / 4 ) JlSj .( 213 / 4 ) 0 Ijj ^ 

. ^Uslj 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al-Maram 1431 
Book 14, Hadith 35 
Book 14, Hadith 1431 


Narrated 'Aishah (RA): 

One day the Prophet (^|§) came to me overjoyed, his face shining (from happiness) and said, "Did you not see that 


Muj azziz al-Mudliji (a physiognomist) looked at Zaid bin Harithah and Usama bin Zaid, and then said, 'These feet 
(of Zaid and Usama) are related to one another ." 1 [Agreed upon]. 

.4*4^-^ '’*’**' ' , '_JL/Ly*'"’ cwd ^ — 4_3*£- 4*11 1 “ 4*11 1 3^ 3^" ^ ,l, “3 '-S )" Ifr^C- 4*11 1 4_tlO Ic. 

^ 0.T& f4jj ,4jjl>- ^jJ -4jj <3i ji iSjj jjl 

. 1 4 ll& 


.( 1459 ) j t ( 6770 ) ^jUJl jj - 0^5 - 1 


Reference 

I n- book reference 
English translation 


Bulugh al-Maram 1432 
Book 14, Hadith 36 
Book 14, Hadith 1432 


Bulugh al-Maram - Sunnah.com 


263 


1 . 00.02 


15 - Emancipation jpJl *_jL5" 


Abu Hurairah (RAA) narrated that The Messenger of Allah (fn) said: 

"Any Muslim, who emancipates another Muslim man, Allah will set free from Hell Fire an organ of his body, for 
every organ of the other's (i.e. from the body of the emancipated person ) ." Agreed upon. 

I I 1 \ I p.L A.L^ 4b 1 ~ 4b 1 J t) L “ 4JLC- 4b 1 — o 1 

. 2 . flic- Jill {JlUl aIj IJJaC- Ho jJaC- j£=u 4 bl 


. - 1 


.4_*aS 4 _jSj ( 24 ) ( 1509 ) j °{ 2517 ) ^jUJI °\ jj 


_2 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 15, Hadith 1462 
: Book 15, Hadith 1418 


At-Tirmidhi transmitted on the authority of Abu Umamah (RAA), "The Messenger of Allah (|||) 
said: 

"Any Muslim man, who emancipates two Muslim women, they will be his release from Hell Fire." At-Tirmidhi 
graded it as Sahih. 

jllll aSIxs 1 x 5^” jjbjljL 3 ! jji&l l£ _ yal HjIj IIaIHI ^c- 

jbaC- Jji” .jLJl CXoL” tA_<L— <-« Cl-JLxcd A.2—^.^ L»j1j ( 1547 ) °5j 

ciaIjIII J -A 3 i jl Jc- J-A- 3 1° c^-o-x^-1 (Jf -Jls pj ■ ^ iJL^ ( y. ^ J Ac. i a 

.o-Aju Li ^Jaj € 


English reference : Book 15, Hadith 1463 

Arabic reference : Book 15, Hadith 1419 


Abu Dawud transmitted on the authority of Ka'b bin Murrah (RAA), "The Messenger of Allah (|§f) 
said: 

"Any Muslim woman, who emancipates another Muslim woman, she will be her release from Hell Fire." 

. HjlSti j* doT ,£aU irj*\ sl>| ^ ^ :SJ\S 


.^LJl cAjbJju a]j t( 3967) fjL °5 j 


_i 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 15, Hadith 1464 
: Book 15, Hadith 1420 


15 - Emancipation 




Abu Dharr (RAA) narrated, I asked the Messenger of Allah (|§§) Which action is the most excellent?' He replied. 


"Faith in Allah and J ihad in His Cause." I then asked. Which slaves are the most excellent (for the purpose of 
emancipating them)' and he replied, "Those whose prices are the highest and are the most valuable to their owners." 
Agreed upon. 




. 2 . ‘klip J j£J> lit 


^ o^s-\ M :jU ?J^il gjll icJjj . 


L«lj t 




■ l 1 .o-XA£- 


pi d)^® .dJj .diaA JajdUlj .( 84 ) p-L^wQj c( 2518 ) °Lo ~ ^ 

S - S - £. 

AJ-W? l^jls i yviJl ^ya ijli yl d)^® -J^® O _y >- a «/?" j 1 tLsdUb :Jli 


English reference : Book 15, Hadith 1465 

Arabic reference : Book 15, Hadith 1421 


Ibn 'Umar (RAA) narrated that The Messenger of Allah (|§f ) said: 


"Anyone who emancipates his share in a slave and has enough money to pay the full price for him, a fair price for the 
slave should be fixed. His partners should be given their shares, and the slave should thus be emancipated. 
Otherwise he is emancipated only to the extent of the first man's share." Agreed upon. 


£-Lj a] jSLs ^ a) ^ i 1 *!" 1 — Alh ti^® ^ ^ df^ diE? 


1 of , $' Z > 


U aIo £ LC - jJl 3 Si]j ^ 1 jS \ All & J £ i £j 


0 > ^ - 


Jit 4d_J 



! 1$ ' E.( 1501 ) j t( 2522 ) ol jj 


English reference : Book 15, Hadith 1466 

Arabic reference : Book 15, Hadith 1422 


Abu Hurairah (RAA) narrated that The Messenger of Allah (f|f) said: 

"Otherwise he will be reguired to work to pay for his freedom, but he must not be overburdened." Agreed upon. 

2 Ajladdli d)i ^lC- ,A^ip. r* _j® U AJLC- Ail! - ® 0^" ~ ^L? 


( < A^lp a_lAdj? — \ . fl . ,i yl “ 1 . . - ^ s 1 0*^ «a]^ 5 ( 1503 ) 4 2527 ) t 1^x2 1 “ 


4 ] d)i 4]L<3 


Bulughal-Maram- Sunnah.com 


265 


1 . 00.02 


15 - Emancipation 




tij ( 15V / 5 ) jjH>\ ttilli otij} - ajT - a_^ J isli-l ^U>-1 j3j ic-o-vti-l 3 ajcU 3 ^ 3? ~ ^ 


English reference : Book 15, Hadith 1467 

Arabic reference : Book 15, Hadith 1423 


Abu Hurairah (RAA), narrated that The Messenger of Allah said, "A son cannot ever repay his parents what he owes 
them, unless he finds them in slavery, then buys them and emancipates them." Related by Muslim. 

ilj; 3l Jsjl) N ")“ pLuj A_tic. Ahl - Abl iSjLj JU :JU - AA£- Ahl (jj 3*3 

1 1 0 *1^ [IP 0 -> * 

■ 0 ij) 


. .a]j3 Jou Aj^-i^S .0$E( 1510 ) p_ti^a °L?j 


English reference : Book 15, Hadith 1468 

Arabic reference : Book 15, Hadith 1424 


Samurah bin J undub (RAA) narrated that The Messenger of Allah (|§§) said: 

"Whoever obtains possession of a relative, who is next of kin, that person becomes free." Related by Ahmad and the 
four Imams. Some scholars are of the opinion that it is Mawquf (not connected to the Prophet.) 


. Iajuj ^ Ij 0 \jj ^3 ti d-lti 3^0 ' J ’ ijll - p-tiuj Atii - Ah ! ~ 3 ^^ 3 ^ “ Ait ~ 

7 . I ** 1. , | „ <? 0 - , s,, 

. St 9j3 j_a Aj I Js>\js3-i 3,5 


0 l ^o)l M 3 tiff 3 ^J ' m 3 JtijJlj t( 1365 ) 31 * t ( 3949 ) ti 5 4 ( 20 E15/5 ) ju*4 o\jj 
3535 ) A^-lo 37 ^ o|j 3 A t.. < . b C~ 3 ^ 1 A>- 3 -^ 4 )^ «o . 3 C. t 3 ^J - 1 3 ^ 3 -^ ^ 2534 ) A^-l_a 3 

1 972 ) 


_i 


dP’J 


... 


3^-^ JlSj . 3 ^ till 3A3 ‘3^-' ->^£3 3?5 Y 3jl ■p-S-*- 0 ‘^3® ^ Jitii-l 3^3 tiiajjj 

. Ajisj 3>a l-Asj 'flj caEujI 3^ Jtij^} 3-dij ^3 .. .( 279 / 3 ) Ajl ^11 1 3 tiS" 3 


English reference : Book 15, Hadith 1469 

Arabic reference : Book 15, Hadith 1425 

'Imran bin Husain (RAA) narrated, 'A man who had no other property emancipated six of his slaves at the time of 
his death. Allah's Messenger h|§f)sent for them, and after dividing them into three groups, he cast lots among them, 

set two of them free and kept four in slavery, and spoke very harshly to the man (who emancipated them) . ' Related 
by Muslim. 


Bulughal-Maram- Sunnah.com 


266 


1 . 00.02 


15 - Emancipation 


x_o\i5" 


^ lEis 4334^ ju 53 f3 ^ic. ft ■&-? j^-3 *^>5 o' };ti4lo 5h3 ^5 ol*s4- .4 5'jO& jcj 

^a-L"" 9 »'j 3 {' Jo-Aju Si jS a] (Jlsj jkjuj\ (3j 3 ^a-gJo-i fO aJ^- Ah' ^3^ ” 4h3 (Jj-^j 


.( 1668 ) ^Lu. el JJ .^w, - 1 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 15, Hadith 1470 
: Book 15, Hadith 1426 


Safinah (RAA) narrated, 'I was a slave of Umm Salamah and she said, 'I shall emancipate you, but on the condition 
that you serve Allah's Messenger (3§f ) as long as you live. ' Related by Ahmad, Abu Dawud, An- Nasa'i and Al- Hakim. 

4iil - 4>3 f O' Sftd £ >p>\j && :Jii } 

. \^=>\ l\j &\ii] \j ,sj's ^3j 4^3 o'j5 {^4 u- ^ aJ^ 


- 213/2)^1^94 191- 190/3) 3932 221/5)^1.1^ 

3 * ^ i . 4 ol^ 1 «5\3 I 31^ 9^3^ «Aj x a.....q.. . ~ t j -a...*.. . ^4^ 0"*^ 3 214 

)}£.£. P- ) ) 

ti A_d£- 4li I ^3*^ Ah I 5 ^ -A>- 1 ) I 4^" 3 ^ 0 *5 .C — ■ >.C- \_a A^d^- Ah I ^3*^ Ah I 5^-*-*^ d 0 


English reference : Book 15, Hadith 1471 

Arabic reference : Book 15, Hadith 1427 


'A'ishah (RAA) narrated that The Messenger of Allah C§§§) said: 

"Wala' is (legally) for the manumitter. " Agreed upon. It is part of a long Hadith ( refer to hadith no. 8 11) . 

■ (3 A-d£- "d^LC-l ^^3 2)f4' ' ^ 1 ■5'^” A Ah' ^3*^ — Ah' 4^-^^ cl)' ^ Ah' AOblc- 


.( 790 ) |»jOj 


English reference : Book 15, Hadith 1472 

Arabic reference : Book 15, Hadith 1428 

Ibn 'Umar (RAA) narrated that The Messenger of Allah (|S) said: 

'The Wala' (of a manumitted slave) is considered as one's lineage, not to be sold or donated (refer to hadith no. 
984)." Related by Ash-Shafi'i. Ibn Hibban and Al- Hakim graded it as Sahih. It is also related by Al- Bukhari and 
Muslim with different wording 


Bulughal-Maram- Sunnah.com 


267 


1 . 00.02 


15 - Ern.9iicip9.ti on <. ■> 

^j y' to ^ ,s_.w.^J 1 A . , ' P'dS' A_^d- j) I E p-d^j A*d£- All I — All 1 dj"*^) 5 IS »(3 ii \ ^ ^ ~ C. All I ^S^_) j ''“ ^ I ^jCj 

. ^ h 0 1U Ijjb j^j<j (3 A_L*£>Ij lp^=>\d-lj ,<jll>- j^stUi oljj { 

.( 956 ) ^jjh - 1 


.( 796 ) j»-uj 


English reference : Book 15, Hadith 1473 

Arabic reference : Book 15, Hadith 1429 


J abir bin -Abdullah (RAA) narrated that A man from the Ansar declared that his slave lad would be 
free after his death (would be Mudabbar), yet he had no other property. When the Prophet heard of 
that he said, "Who will buy him from me?" And Nu'aim bin 'Abdullah bought hi m for eight hundred 
Dirhams. Agreed upon. In a narration by Al-Bukhari: 

'The man became needy,' (so the Prophet took the slave and said...).' A version by An-Nasa'i says, "The man had a 
debt, so the Prophet sold the slave for eight hundred Dirhams and gave him the money and said, "Pay off your debt." 


Alii - ( jdd dJE fijA' dd d ^3^=0 pi j-o (j-c- a] \J '^s- jjicd ^ *)L>j <jl }” ajx- dll <s°j ~ j^dj- (j-d 

hli jj . IaIIc- Jili {^jbj.5 AjlljU L Aid -vie- JJ jllii ol^Lili AjjlAi :jllS .- pl—j aJ^C 

. ^{'EEjS jj^sl. "ijlij oUitli ajUjIIL a^uI ,^S die- jlSj dljj (jj 


.A_2^ I^a 3-X3 .j A^Ti-. Alii ^ Alii dj * - J 1 * £-1^x3 djj ( 997 ) 4 ^371^3 ) t l^xd 1 oljj “ 

£• £■ . £ 

jli Jb> (jJJjfcl ^ 0^ Idol ijlS 

. ^j£J (jijAoaJ ( j£J dd-Jo ■' jdj .1-lSdfcj l-lSs^.9 ddol ^3 


'U-lx^- jc^ jj <5jLaiMl jit cS-dlj ^l jil j ( 2141 ) ^ jl^dl 

.'dJJLc- L jiji j 246 / 8 ) (jLajJl el jj .^twj 


English reference : Book 15, Hadith 1474 

Arabic reference : Book 15, Hadith 1430 

'Amro bin Shu'aib narrated on the authority of his father, on the authority of his grandfather (RAA), 
That the Messenger of Allah (|H) said: 

“A slave who entered into an agreement to buy his freedom is still a slave as long as a Dirham of the agreed price 
remains to be paid." Related by Abu Dawud with a good chain of narrators. The full hadith is related by Ahmad and 
the three Imams. Al- Hakim graded it to be Sahih. 


Bulughal-Maram- Sunnah.com 


268 


1 . 00.02 


15 - Emancipation 




AAo 1^*^ AmI^. C_ ^ i ^Lb 1 .J b a 1 ■ ^0 Am^I^ Ail I ^ ^.*A? “ , ^-b I ,'^_C- |0 «A>- I ^'^_C- ^ ,_^^.. . ,^'^j ^ ^ •> C- ^'^_C- ^ 


ip^=>\^-l jAj^bJlj ,jb*~l -Ate- aJ_s^? 1 j Jibuti Ajb ^ j! j£>- 


iU>K 


iliLL 


:■»!-: "■ 


f - 0 

ti; 


.( 3926)^1^1,1^ . Cr ^- 1 


) j^Jlj <( 197 / 3 ) '3 _^S3l"3 JLjJIj c( 3927 ) ^jb _^lj <( 209 E206 E178 / 2 ) -a*4 0 1jj .j^>- - 2 
Ujl":3jb <jil .ax- Ibf aJ^aJj .aj cUaol of (218/2) p^=»U-lj <( 2519 ) A>.b> jbj <( 1260 

II . £■ A ^ ^ 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 15, Hadith 1475 
: Book 15, Hadith 1431 


U m m Salamah (RAA) narrated that The Messenger of Allah (i§§ ) said: 

"When a slave of one of your women has made an agreement to pay for his freedom (i.e. he is a Mukatib) and can 
pay the full price, she must veil herself from him." Related by Ahmad and the four Imams. At-Tirmidhi graded it as 
Sahih. 

\b o-aac- /_-dl$Lo 0^ b) 1“ p-b •jj a3x- bill 3^ ” ‘dll Jb .C-Jls ~ l ^ *> C- Alii j») ^jX-j 

. bbbfyJl Ibllib'l b^tbblb 

. ^ Ij .a?* 1 o 1 \jj ! V* <3 ^ j - ^ 


-Lo*“ 1 0 lj| j 


_2 


i^bo jS\j t (198 / 3) '3 _/S3l 'j JtijJlj <(3928) ^jb _^ij <.(311 E308 E289 / 6) 
pj .^tsLiJi Jbj cjo-ij^c£- <Jb bb" 3 oWbj td -> I-^ax- j»i oWb <o° (2520) a^-L, ofL? ‘( 12 61) 

. I Xa> oW> sto-^>- c-bj p-L*Jl Jjbl cuw?j ^ iSj 1 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 15, Hadith 1476 
: Book 15, Hadith 1432 


Ibn 'Abbas (RAA) narrated that The Messenger of Allah (Hf ) said: 

'The Diyah (Blood money) of a slave who had made an agreement to buy his freedom (Mukatib) and had been killed, 
is paid at the rate paid for a free man (as a Diyah) as much as he has paid of the amount agreed upon, and at the rate 
paid for a slave as the remainder is concerned." Related by Ahmad, Abu Dawud and Au-Nasa'i. 

^ ^ ^ Amw^ ^ jJt l^) 1 t Q .Jb” Ail 1 t ^ ^2 1 c_l 1 — b ^ * & 4 m 11 1 b — cT' 1 

. l^LdJlj , 2 jb Jj 0 I 33 {Abbl tj aL Sj u 


Bulughal-Maram- Sunnah.com 


269 


1 . 00.02 


15 - Ern.9iicip9.ti on <. ■> 

.^3 (46/8) 44581) 4260 E226 E223-222/ 1) -L«*“ 1 0 \jj ^ 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 15, Hadith 1477 
: Book 15, Hadith 1433 


'Amro bin al-Harith, the brother of J uwairiyah the mother of Believers (the wife of the Prophet (H§)) narrated. 
When Allah's Messenger (||§) died, he did not leave a Dinar or a Dirham, a slave or a slave- woman, or anything but 

his white she-mule, his weapons and apiece of land which he appointed as Sadagah.' Related by Al- Bukhari. 

1 -lijjli-l j^2c- j£j 

. ^l] j\32Jl oljj {aS-W? \3>jlj /L»3L-3 Axliij 3) 3j /Cal 3j ,1-L*C- 3j ^lio 3j Ajj-° 

.(2739) oljj .7- — ^ 




English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 15, Hadith 1478 
: Book 15, Hadith 1434 


Ibn 'Abbas (RAA) narrated that Allah's Messenger (|§f) said: 

"When a man's slave- woman bears him a child she becomes free at his death." Related by Ibn Majah and Al- Hakim 
with a weak chain of narrators. 

( jjl Ap-^p~\ {ajj_o -L*_> S y>- t^l3 jU^-CC" ya O-lj Aal 12 j I ]“ p-L-uj All! 3^ ” (Jj-aj (JlS .(Jls ^ullc- ^jjl 

. /Ls-Co 


.(19/2) r £=ai J c(2515) 


A>-La ^jjl oljjj . I A 


• _1 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 15, Hadith 1479 
: Book 15, Hadith 1435 


21 , 


^ j_Lc- 3 ^ AjASj A£>li^ ^p-jj 

-ll^l ^ li) .(Jls “AAC- Alii y£- ^p^p> -LL-*S (346/ 10) (_£^aS31 3 ^ ^ 3 o\jj -Las >3*31 jAj ~ ^ 

.> t^jS (217 / 4) 131 3 lasl3-l i_AJ<-si? -LSj . t a 1 .1 o3 -*AXC- -Las 

^^l 3 Cj3j lil .JlS “AAC- Alii y£- -LL-*S (346/ 10) (_J^\S3l 3 ^ 4 1 3 °!jL) ti >3*31 

.< t^jS (217 / 4) lill 3 2is3-l i_Ajtsi? -LSj . t 1 j a 1 *1 Ciij AA-aXC- -Las tL&J-*-* ^ya 


Arabic reference 


: Book 15, Hadith 1435 


Bulughal-Maram- Sunnah.com 


270 


1 . 00.02 


15 - Emancipation 




Sahl bin Hunaif (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (f|§) said: 


"He who assists a Mujahid for Allah's sake, a debtor who is in distress (being unable to pay his debt) or a slave who 
had made an agreement to buy his freedom, Allah will shade him, with His Shade, on the Day when there will be no 


shade but His." Related by Ahmad and Al- Hakim graded it as Sahih. 

. \^‘===>\k-\ e\jj {aI^ S/} |»jJ Abi Aliil /Axdsj 3 j\ <3 


■Jj4^ j&j (jf J-s—- 1 3? ^ - V -A' 


3j (217 E90 -89/2) ^£=bUj <(487/3) -u4 djj 


English reference : Book 15, Hadith 1480 

Arabic reference : Book 15, Hadith 1436 


Bulughal-Maram- Sunnah.com 


271 


1 . 00.02 


16 - The Comprehensive Book 

Abu Hurairah (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (|§f ) said: 

"A Muslim has six duties towards other Muslims: When you meet him, you should salute him; when he invites you, 
accept his invitation; when he asks for your advice, give it to him; when he sneezes and praises Allah, say May Allah 
have mercy on you; when he is ill, visit him; and when he dies follow his funeral." Related by Muslim. 

.3 AJCulJ L} pTw-3 1 ,3». jO-L. A_d£- Ahl ” Alii ” AJ Alii ~ ® y 

Old 1 b\j ,O.Aj «_3 % (1895) A^i alii JJ& 1 S 13 lS)j \S)j 

.(1896)^li 

Aj;. a ..^3 . V*(j ‘ (3 ia1_».^.11 3 IaS^ 

JjjSJ (ji |^ ■*■ a A_a^>uil\j Lsiajij CaJl«^H 3^1^ C-w^a-^dJ' E^S) (2162) olj)j ” 

.Ah J^S jjo "3^ -Atil 


English reference : Book 16, Hadith 1481 

Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 1437 


Abu Hurairah (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (f§§) said: 

"Look at those who are lower than you (financially) but do not look at those who are higher than you, lest you belittle 
the favors Allah conferred upon you." Agreed upon. 

'jjJ la'A *3j ( jJLul 5* di p-Caj A^lff. Ah I ^*2 ” Alii (J (jls :jll - AA£. Ah I L^J ” ® l_3 O^J 

. (1897) a^L {^=21p Alii tid IjjSj; i ,fi=*Sy y> 4 


^iaj li} . - p_Lauj A_Tc- Ahl tA_Tc- o-a-'Tl \i a U1 L^lj ‘(9) (2963) AjIjij -k a U1 1-AJfc^ - ^ 

46490) °5j ■ ij^ 2 ^ 3 ^ 3^*2 _j-® 3 ° <_}) 3 aTc- 3 ° <31 p ^=*-^>•1 

.(18-17)' ‘LjJI f i Ju\ ^dSj ( 8 ) (2963) 


English reference : Book 16, Hadith 1482 

Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 1438 

An-Nawwas bin Sam'an (RAA) narrated, 'I asked the Messenger of Allah (||§) about virtue and sin and he replied, 

'The essence of virtue is (manifested in) good morals (Akhlaq) whereas sinful conduct is that which turns in your 
heart (making you feel uncomfortable) and you dislike that it would be disclosed to other people." Related by 
Muslim. 


16 - The Comprehensive Book 


c? 


U-l^hS" 


jl o ^ q o 0 ^ ) y* ✓ op 

f/JI O"^" - 4_k^- 4b I ^*2 ” 4b I 2^-*-*^ dkk*j ijl-3 “ 44£- 4b I _) ~ ^)k.Q.<«.i ^A^kl 

. (1898) ^AkJ. 4>f {Jokji klk ^JL' of kA J>j kljlk j u :^lj 


■( 2668 ) o 6 ^ 


_2 


English reference : Book 16, Hadith 1483 

Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 1439 


Ibn Mas'ud (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (|§§) said: 


"When three of you get together in company, two of you must not talk privately while isolating the third, so as not to 
make him feel sad (that he is left out) till you mingle with other people (i.e. you are joined by others)." Agreed upon 


and the wording is from Muslim. 

,y>H\ o okj} pju5” lil }■ aAc. Axi) - 4j bl J \j^j jk ! jk - ajx- 4ii) ^s°j ~ ^y>[ 

. (1899) ^AAA J i% &s. jlsi {£y£ AJS of Jk-f o^ ;^kk j- 


. ciki JiA -AXC- J t(2 184) p-k^_a J 46290) (__£jAAI el jj 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 16, Hadith 1484 
: Book 16, Hadith 1440 


Ibn Umar (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (i§f ) said: 

"A man should not ask another man to get up from his place in order to take his seat. But you should make room for 
each other and spread out." Agreed upon. 

JAJs- p 6^^- Cr? J4^ j4^ jkdjj ^ }■ pl—j aAc 4b I - 4bl J \jLj j\J :j\J -U^it 4bi Q&j- Jkc- gll 24A 

. (1900) Aik jiA {1^3 ,l>AiS 8#=Jj ^ 


ir LA AAJIj (28) (2177) 46270) ^UJI eljj - z 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 16, Hadith 1485 
: Book 16, Hadith 1441 


Ibn Abbas (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (||!) said: 

"When one of you eats, he must not wipe his hand till he licks it, or gives it to someone else to lick (such as a wife, 
husband, etc.)." Agreed upon. 

,0-k Is ,kl*A p jA-1 6^* I li) }“ p-kuj aAc- 4b I " 4bl Jj— j (JlS .(JlS ~ L^XC- 4bl (S?J~ (j-kj 

. ( 190 1) aAA jAli {l^A jf jA 


Bulughal-Maram- Sunnah.com 


273 


1 . 00.02 


16 - The Comprehensive Book 


c? 


U - l ^ bS " 


p-CT (_p y>-l A->9__) (_jj C\j«T> .JajjJ jjjJo (_Pj3>tJl JJlC- _5^_j 42031) p-C-wQj 45456) (_Pj3"i21 olyj ~ ^ 




English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 16, Hadith 1486 
: Book 16, Hadith 1442 


Abu Hurairah (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (||§) said: 

"The young should salute the old, the one who is passing by should salute the one who is sitting, and the small group 
of people should salute the larger one." Agreed upon. In a version by Muslim, "And the one who is riding should 
salute the one who is walking." 

9 ^p^Cl ^ ~y Alii ^vS> ” Alii 3_^-*^J (33 ] .33 ” AA£- Alii ^ ~ ® y^ (^1 

. (1902) jlsi {j & Jl jp jJiJlj f j^liJl 

p_L— -XAC- i) ytb L»jl A-Tc- lisli-l olyC" (_p.ljl 3 fl Uly ‘(6234 E6231) (_Pj3"l21 olyj ~ 

.J3J1 Jj^ll >ilj 1 jC- y' * • ^1 1 A 


English reference : Book 16, Hadith 1487 

Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 1443 


. (1903) -L^UJl jp C$\% Y^A Qh 33 


jp a^Lj 46233 E6232) -U*>i- j> (2160) ^LJ. JisU-l Ul^ jJl sjjJ\ 11* - 3 

AjJlC- A-o3J9 (3j3ll Ajlj)^]l “Alii A^y - hsl^-L) j-Aa-3il (jS3 t^pSlll 33-39 ^-AC-LflJl 


Arabic reference 


: Book 16, Hadith 1443 


Ali (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (|§f) said: 

"When a group of people passes by, it is sufficient if one of them gives a salutation, and it is sufficient for those who 
are sitting that one of them replies." Related by Ahmad and Al-Baihagi. 

{£y-&^ ^a-&-A>-l ,a-3. A d)l \jjA 31 AC-\-a3-l {S>y-?z }" A-TC 1 Alii (3^^ ” "dil l 9"‘7L) 33 *33 “ A AC- Alii 

. (1904) 3^9 3^1 0 I 33 % 3 ! y3uii 3 ^ 


.(49/9) j*J 9 45210) Pj 3 y> 1 0 \jj 0 -Aft 1 J-Ai ^y^uJ>- - ^ 


English reference : Book 16, Hadith 1488 

Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 1444 

Abu Hurairah (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (|§§) said: 


Bulughal-Maram- Sunnah.com 


274 


1 . 00.02 


16 - The Comprehensive Book 


£oU~! 


"Do not initiate the saluting of J ews and Christians (when you meet them), and if you meet any of them on the road, 
force him to go to the narrowest part of the road (i.e. do not give way for them to pass, but keep going). Related by 
Muslim. 


C C t ^ d h .1 i Xj ^ A.d^' Aill l-.^8 “ Alh .Jb A_^C^ 

. (1905) fili 4>V{^ 4 


illai- A ^ y?" La i dUij > JUs ^y> ^Jc- Aj .}! ^i.1 (jl (jhu bl AJ^C- ,a]j3j t(1310) jj 

- S AjIjij dr° SdAJi A^t_*2 ^Jc- J-Xj A_JLxil <JUj.iL>-b!l LaS^ t^C- xLoJy>- to (J^ (JUjJo- xLo_X^-1 

.-AJX- Ahl j 


English reference : Book 16, Hadith 1489 

Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 1445 


Abu Hurairah (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (|§§) said: 


"When one of you sneezes, he should say, 'Alhamdulillah (Praise is to Allah) and his (Muslim) brother should say to 
him, Yarhamuka Allah (May Allah have mercy on you). When he says this to him (the last phrase), he should reply, 
Yahdikum Allah (May Allah guide you) and grant you well being. " Related by Al- Bukhari. 


IaJ j Is lijj jib”! <iL aJ JjLlj 4 4i-4 ijilii p4=»l>-l ^blac- li) aAc 4hl 

. (1906) 4j\^\ 4>1 {jUJu 4' 4=u4' :Jidi 4' 


.(6224) oljj ,^>w3 


English reference : Book 16, Hadith 1490 

Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 1446 


Abu Hurairah (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (fM) said: 

"None of you should drink while standing." Related by Muslim. 

. (1907) .^LLS 4-Jp-' {L2\i ^4; jS.\ 7 }- ^ J-a? - ^ a1&j 


.(926) ‘iwali >15 j - ^ yj.. C3 , ■> q 0 8^l-j^ i ^ (2026) 8 


_3 


English reference : Book 16, Hadith 1491 

Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 1447 

Abu Hurairah (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (|§§) said: 

"When one of you puts on his shoes, he should put on the right one first and when he takes them off, he should take 
off the left one first, so that the right one should be the first to be put on and the last to be taken off." Agreed upon. 


Bulughal-Maram- Sunnah.com 


275 


1 . 00.02 


16 - The Comprehensive Book 


c? 


U-l^bS" 


o a ^ 

CC-.^JIj l_ulLs ^"yj 1^5 Ia^ILs p A=a Jo-1 ^JjCol li} }" p-kuj 4_Tc- “tiil ^_*s> - 4jll ij y^ij J\i .Jls *CS~j 

. (1908) {y i Ui>l3 ufljf jlill 


^jUtJJ JajiDl j (2097) p_L^_a j t(5856) ol jj 


English reference : Book 16, Hadith 1492 

Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 1448 


Abu Hurairah (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (|§§) said: 

"None of you should walk with one shoe, but should either wear them both or take them both off" Agreed upon. 

ii^2 jl jbcofr C^AjCkJj ,0.]L>-lj (3 p A=-C-l ^ 1” p-CoJ aAc. djll ^*S> - jls :j\J 4_ LC-j 

.( 1909 ).U^J^ 


.(68) (2097) pl^oj t(5855) 3jUJ' oljj - 1 


English reference : Book 16, Hadith 1493 

Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 1450 


Ibn Umar (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (|§§ ) said: 

"Allah will not look on the Day of J udgment at him who lets his garment drag on the ground out of pride and 
arrogance." Agreed upon. 


3^05 y y>- ^ya j) 4jbi N }" yLuj aAc. <Ull ” 4b"l J jy) jli ! j\J ~ \» % \ C- kbi (S?j~ Jl-C- 3 a} (j-^J 


.(1910).^ 


.(42) (2085) j t (5783) 3jUJl # \ jj - 2 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 16, Hadith 1494 
: Book 16, Hadith 1451 


Ibn Umar narrated that the Messenger of Allah 0§§§) said: 

"When one of you eats he should eat with his right hand, and when he drinks he should drink with his right hand, for 
the devil eats and drinks with his left hand." Related by Muslim. 

pllj . 4.1 1 3 A yJLjAs j 55 5^ AAs ^ 1 ^ A) } .3 A~ y l.< y a^Ac- kill — 4 JI 1 3 yyj c)l 4 JLC 3 

(1911) .fiLi 4>i { 4 ) 114 } 4^5 


.( 2020 ) yL^ja olyj 


_3 


Bulughal-Maram- Sunnah.com 


276 


1 . 00.02 


16 - The Comprehensive Book 




English reference : Book 16, Hadith 1495 

Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 1452 


Amro bin Shu'aib narrated on the authority of his father, on the authority of his grandfather (RAA), 
that the Messenger of Allah (f§f) said: 


"Eat, drink, wear dothes and give sadaqah but with neither extravagance nor pride." Related by Abu Dawud and 
Ahmad. 


AaIc- Alii ~ ^ o-A>- ,A*ol jy- 3^ 5 dt^3 

. (1912) iilcj ,2^'j pjlS J 4>f {aL^- Nj ^ 


hiL UjfcjcLc / 252 / 10) 3 jUJl ajlLc-j c(6708 E6695) Jd4j <(2261) 0 \jj .y^>. - 1 

II > n f- . f- || £■ ( i > H | 

.oJJLC' (jl “Ls22j1 “ ^ j3 (jl ( 4J^1 (j) JJLC^ 

*”(79 / 5) 3 C 2 C °5jd 4 o - ^*" -o-A>- ‘(2819) - has 3>j)jij (jj- 3 oAJX- ‘do-C-l ( j‘AaJj 

d)l *^1} t “dill A^j - Jisli-1 p-ftj (JlN C phiJ Ijjb ya ^yp~\j ‘o^loj^ll 3jAo (3605) Ao>-La ^5 

Lx-d^ - pJfcJJtC- ido-C-l Caj^ t 3^'"‘""? , "‘3^ Oj^ (^g-2i2a U t>\^£- ^XjsJI 3 AJolj 3^® t^g-2LJaJi \jl ^>5^ h.sl^-1 3 

JISLS' ^illN^lAi, 




English reference : Book 16, Hadith 1496 

Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 1453 


Abu Hurairah (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (|§§) said: 

"He who wishes to have his earnings grow (and be blessed) and his term of life prolonged, he should keep ties with 
his kin" Related by Al- Bukhari. 


a) Coo 35 3 4-Tc- 1? ,d n i^)\ (. o>-i ya }■ A_Jx- Aill ^o? ” .(jls ” AAC- Aill l *S°J ~ ° dt^ - 

. (1913) 4j^ 2' 4>' {^>j e J\ 3 


. A_j£. )? ... AO 3l ( ~s>-\ ya SI-)o a) \i ... ao 3^ Syoj ya 0AAC3 (5985) 3 jCoJl oljij : 


,^^00? 


_2 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 16, Hadith 1497 
: Book 16, Hadith 1454 


J ubair bin Mut'am (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (|§f) said: 

'The one who severs the ties of kinship will not enter Paradise. " Agreed upon. 

^ >-j Aj3-i Ji-Ao N }■ p-Cj A Ac- Aiil - dui Jj—^) jls :jlS - 4A& Aill l5^3 ” pr . dP dt^J 

. (1914) aILc 


Bulughal-Maram- Sunnah.com 


277 


1 . 00.02 


16 - The Comprehensive Book 

1^x21 ^ i^» i > . * i ^a*^**^^ yy )d. a . . . ^y^ y. , .^a 2 l ^ (2556) ^.d . ^ 4598^L) t 1 ^x 2 1 ®5_^ .^x*^^x,.^? — 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 16, Hadith 1498 
: Book 16, Hadith 1455 


Al-Mughirah bin Shu'bah (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (|§f ) said: 

"Allah has made it prohibited for you to be disrespectful (showing undutiful behavior) to your mothers, to bury your 
daughters alive, to refuse others (their dues), and to demand things from others (which are not worth demanding), 
and He hates that you engage in gossip, asking many guestions about people's affairs and wasting wealth." Agreed 
upon. ^ 

\ ^ ^ xa .Ic- 4b I d)i } .Jis “ 4*d£- 4*11 1 “ 4*11 1 ^yC- _ 4b ! — -A...*-. . ^*y o^yJ(_3 1 ^yC-^ 

. (1915) . 2 A£ jlsi {JUJ! &U>Vj Jljilt sjKj JlSj jj ^=2 0 43 4 liToj ,olI2' Stjj 

.(593^/ 1341' / 3 A) pJ^oj 45975)^1^2101^ 


English reference : Book 16, Hadith 1499 

Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 1456 


'Abdullah bin 'Amro bin al-As (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (f§§) said: 


"Allah's pleasure results from the parent's pleasure, and Allah's displeasure results from the parent's displeasure." 
Related by At-Tirmidhi. Ibn Hibban and al- Hakim graded it as Sahih. 


(3 4*u 1 2 13 ! 3 4*ii 1 } 3 — ^2-y^ a 3£- 4b ! 3^^ ” ^ ~ 2-$4*c- 4b ! ~ ^*y 4b ! -d-c- 

. (1916) .jUslivj 53 - 3:1 <s^jS\ 4>i {42132 


^juL a ( 152-151/4) ^dUj 2026) diU- yylj 41900) 3 JI 2 ^ .^y*^ - 2 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 16, Hadith 1500 
: Book 16, Hadith 1457 


Anas (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (|§§) said: 

"By Him in Whose Hand my soul is, a slave of Allah does not truly believe till he wishes for his neighbor what he 
y0hes for himself." Agreed upon. 

E/- 0 ^ 2^ C**^^ 3'-^' dfA^" 3 7 ® *4*0 C*^ 25 } i5 ^3 — 4*d£- 4b 1 ^3-*^ — dy2 ^ dt^" _ 4b 1 — ^^*3 ! dj-^J 

. (1917) .24 34 {a42 44 U 


.^ 2 *. 2 k d a U! j (72) (45) 4 *^° j ‘(13) °l jj 


English reference : Book 16, Hadith 150 1 

Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 1458 


Bulughal-Maram- Sunnah.com 


278 


1 . 00.02 


16 - The Comprehensive Book 




U-lcjbS' 


Ibn Mas'ud (RAA) narrated, 1 asked the Messenger of Allah (f|§) "Which sin is the most serious?" He replied, 

attribute a partner to Allah, though He Alone has created you. "I asked, "What next?" He said, kill your child, fearing 
that he will share your food with you." I asked again, "What next?" He said, 'To commit adultery with your 
neighbor's wife." Agreed upon. 

jl -Xj } ■c) ^ " h C. \ 1 1 — jQ-L. 1 5 dd l-wj (1 ~ ? ■x s . - ° I 

pid {pp PP- Pp o' p dP ?P' p iPis PL*d JSP jl pL>- 3 j]j jiib jl p :j\S ?^l p Pis PJLppj 

.(1918) .pic 

ip pi .^caj-Lvaj - p>-j P' Jjjjls .o^E(86) p—i^j t ( 44 77) (_£jlp>pl op) 

. 68 !(j\S jOll Clot dP; dlli p-aj dr°J Opy* Pj (jpp dill ijp Oj-dp P$ 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 16, Hadith 1502 
: Book 16, Hadith 1459 


'Abdullah bin 'Amro bin al-As (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (f§§) said: 

"For a man to insult his parents, is one of the major sins." It was asked, 'Does a man insult his parents?' He replied 
'Yes, he insults the father of a man who in return insults his father, and he insults a man's mother who in return 
insult his." Agreed upon. 

jPppdplPjip } 

. (1919) . pit JiP {Pi pPp ,Pl P-pj i»P pPp ,jpp p pp> pd :■ ll ?PP'j Jpp P-P Jp :Jdj Ppj 


pp, Jpp (90) p-^j 45973) op) 


_2 


English reference : Book 16, Hadith 1503 

Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 1460 


Abu Aiyub (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (|§f ) said: 


"It is not permissible for a Muslim to shun his brother for more than three nights. When they meet, this one turns 
away (from that one) and that one turns away (from this one) and the best of them is the one who greets his brother 


first." Agreed upon 

JU pp J>ji oL>~l o' ^ j .3^ — — 4j*i' l)' — ~ 

.(1920) . Apt pdha {jiPPJd l-i_o '-p^Xpj ,1 jjb ,\ jjfc Opp 


lAJfc 


-P?J 


d-AJfc 


‘IIP ajP (2560) p—a j ^(6077) l5j3P' #1 jj .^3 - 3 


English reference : Book 16, Hadith 1504 

Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 1461 


Bulughal-Maram- Sunnah.com 


279 


1 . 00.02 


16 - The Comprehensive Book 


J abir bin 'Abdullah (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (|§f ) said: 

"Every act of goodness is (considered as) Sadaqah." Related by Al- Bukhari. 

.(1921) . A>->-l ^ J” p-Coj 4bl ~ Abl 3^3 -3^3 - 42£. 4hl ” 3> 

o\ cJjydl Cy> d\j Mjj ^ o-l M ^ (304) \ >11 "j -uj- ^e4 c ( 6021) ^UJl »'jj - 1 

II f- , A «• 

. (jh>-l s-ljl (3 ^>J Ojj ‘(jjJJs 21 i-l 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 16, Hadith 1505 
: Book 16, Hadith 1462 


Abu Dharr (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (|§f ) said: 

"Do not consider any act of goodness as being insignificant even if it is meeting your brother with a cheerful face." 
Related by Muslim. 

313-1 o' 1 j-? o 3 r" aTc- 4 bl — oil 3 _j-‘-^ - ) 3 ^ .31-3 - oil - (^1 

(1922) {^>- 3 , 


.(2626) ° 9 o 


_2 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 16, Hadith 1506 
: Book 16, Hadith 1463 


Abu Dharr (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (f§§) said: 

"When you make some soup, make a good amount by adding plenty of liquid, and give some to your neighbors." 
Related by Muslim. 

. |0-C*-a C^>->-l {3lll^c>- JJbULjj ,UhC > jj* li' }" phuj 4>C- 3il (3^ ” 3j-j 3^ 

.(1923) 


.ji Ul t> ‘^1 (142) (2625) ol ijj .^3 


English reference : Book 16, Hadith 1507 

Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 1464 

Abu Hurairah (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (f§§) said: 

"If anyone relieves a Muslim believer from one of the hardships of this worldly life, Allah will relieve him of one of 
the hardships of the Day of Resurrection. If anyone makes it easy for the one who is indebted to him (while finding it 
difficult to repay), Allah will make it easy for him in this worldly life and in the Hereafter, and if anyone conceals the 
faults of a Muslim, Allah will conceal his faults in this world and in the Hereafter. Allah helps His slave as long as he 
helps his brother." Related by Muslim. 


Bulughal-Maram- Sunnah.com 


280 


1 . 00.02 


16 - The Comprehensive Book 


c? 


U - l ^ bS " 


^*^3^ Cy^ 3*° }" aC^ All) ” Alii 21® «2l® — aax- Alii l 9 ^^) — 3(i 3^3 

3 Alii oyL^ ,32..^ gL* 3-°__5 f> g^-SJjj Lo-jji 3 aT^- Aiii _/^ i/^*- 0 Jif' 3°j ' dCali ji_j® 1 3^” 3^? aj ^S” a_lc- ai2 1 j^-aj 

. (1924) ^2J> 4 >f {^J\ 34 3 idl 6^ U £$\ g> j &\j *>% USdJ\ 
|» Loj t AJL^- \ 2} Iaj jT> Aj Alii ‘dx- A^S ^j..,..a-ll-> lib jT> dJ-d 3"°J .Aj»L«jj 42699) p-2^a oljij 

gill ^La^-j tA^gi p. ^ ■ A * ■ ^A_w32~3i ,, ^ - 1 C. 3 ^ * s Aj j . . 1 — ^o ^Alli ^-^23” 3 ^3—^ CAili ClA^O 3 ^ CA^O 3 

II 11 ^ V 

■ — A Aj 4 ^A_l P ^£- Aj l 2 i 3^1 J ■■■o.AAC' S Alii ^ 


tA^=u 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 16, Hadith 1508 
: Book 16, Hadith 1465 


Ibn Mas'ud (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (f§§) said: 

"He who guides (others) to an act of goodness, will have a reward similar to that of its doer." Related by Muslim. 

”(a_1x 3 ^^-1 giLa A-ls 2^ 2 1 ® 3*° }" p-1'3 a3x Alii ^v 2 > — Alii 2 21s Cl® — aax Alii ^S^_) ” ® |>, J 3(i 3^3 

.( 1925 )^ld 4>5 

C 2 ~a 3 2i ClU® ”^-2^ a3x aIiI ^C1 Cl 2^3 ^l>~ JlS 3(i 3^ (1393) oljj 

.do-x^-i ■■■■■" j < a - L , a * 3 x Alii Alii 2 2d 3*° f k * a 3\ 2i kill 2 j-j 2 "2^3 2d ■ (3-Atx c Jd 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 16, Hadith 1509 
: Book 16, Hadith 1466 


Ibn Umar (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (f|f) said: 

'If anyone seeks refuge in Allah's name, grant him protection; if anyone asks you for something in Allah's name give 
him something; and if anyone does you a favor recompense him, but if you do not have the means to do so, make 
Dua (supplication) for him." Related by Al-Baihaqi. 

^ ^ 1 Cj 3 ^ J 1® Ail b ^ — — 3 1 1 } .21®” ^2-*^3 “31 1 (2^^ _ ^ 3^ b 2 l® ” lo-^A-C. Ail 1 l) ” j - 3> 1 3 C- j 

. (1926) 4>i {2 413 ,<e 4 fJ 3 1 ® 33 d 441 jf 43 ,dd3 41 

5) JdjJlj .(5109 E1672) ^3 dodl ^ ^ hidl 2^ 33 ^2 4 4199/4) j^Jl oljj - 2 


.(127 E99 E68/2) 


ja^- 1 j 482 / 


English reference : Book 16, Hadith 1510 

Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 1467 


Bulughal-Maram- Sunnah.com 


281 


1 . 00.02 


16 - The Comprehensive Book 




An-Nu'man bin Bashir (RAA) narrated, I heard Allah's Messenger (S§§) saying, (Nu'man pointed with his two fingers 


to his ears) 'Both lawful (Halal) and unlawful things (Harain) are evident but in between them there are doubtful 
things-and most people have no knowledge about them. So he, who saves himself from these doubtful things, saves 
his religion and his honor (i.e. keeps them blameless). And he who indulges in these doubtful things is like a 
shepherd who pastures (his animals) near the Hima (private pasture) of someone else and at any moment he is 
liable to get in it. (O people!) Beware! Every king has a Hima and the Hima of Allah on the earth is what He declared 
unlawful (Haram). Beware In the body there is a piece of flesh if it becomes sound and healthy, the whole body 
becomes sound and healthy but if it gets spoilt, the whole body gets spoilt and that is the heart." Agreed upon. 


Ah ' ~ Ah ' ~ l o ^ i C - Ah ' 

AAj 2 .ULs ij^ 3 Cx? C>\j (ji }dA-2>i' 

oij dlC jQ oij U J_p- <3 OjI^LSI <j 

J r adi {2JJLS"( Hi-l Hi olli lilj ^ Hi-' ^13 /iHJH U) ,5123 Hi - "' (3 5!j ,3 j2s- H 

.(1927). HE 


.(1599) t(52) ^jUJ' »'jj 


English reference : Book 16, Hadith 1511 

Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 1468 


Abu Hurairah (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (f|f) said: 

"Cursed is he, who is the slave of the Dinar, the slave of the Dirham, and the slave of the cloak bordered with silk. If 
he is given anything he would be satisfied, but if he is not given anything he is displeased. " Related by Al- Bukhari. 

..aTa a! 5 )“ a 3£- Ah' Jls .(Jls ” AXC- Ah' (j ~ ® (2^ 0^0 

<5j3eJ' 4-j>' (1928) p o)3 


. b^E.(6335) o'jj 


English reference : Book 16, Hadith 1512 

Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 1469 


Ibn 'Umar (RAA) narrated, 'Allah's Messenger (||§) took hold of my shoulders and said, "Be in this world as though 

you were a stranger or a passerby." Ibn 'Umar used to say, 'If you are alive in the evening, do not expect to be alive 
till the morning and if you are alive in the morning do not expect to be alive till the evening, and take from your 
health for your sickness, and from your life for your death. " Related by Al- Bukhari. 


Bulughal-Maram- Sunnah.com 


282 


1 . 00.02 


16 - The Comprehensive Book 


c? 


U-lcjbS' 


/Co ciA lS^ ho-lil d Cf ^ ^ ~ A ^ Ac - Ali^ ” Alii -A>- 1 «3A ~ A ^ ' C . Alii L9^J” 1 

ChCwp ^ ii-3 f *LUh *Ai dAAAt \S\j ,^A2A *& dd^f iSi Jji: ^1 5§ { J^d j,d °J\ 

. (1929) 4>' dhjd, dJul^ dUidJ 


.(6416) djU~d' o\jj .■ 


'^> W 3 


_3 


English reference : Book 16, Hadith 1513 

Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 1470 


Ibn 'Umar (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah Ctf) said: 

"He who imitates any people (in their actions) is considered to be one of them." Related by Abu Dawud and Ibn 
Hibban graded it as Sahih. 

1 1 {. , . y ° ^ . ^ .3 a*Ac- Alii — Ail 3A .JA ~ d ^ c. Alii 

.(1930) ole- 


.(4031) .jb 

°Ld 


English reference : Book 16, Hadith 1514 

Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 1471 


Ibn 'Abbas ( RAA) narrated, 'One day I was riding behind the Prophet when he said, "O lad, be mindful of Allah and 
He will protect you. Be mindful of Allah and you shall find Him with you. When you ask (for anything), ask it from 


Allah, and if you seek help, seek help from Allah." Related by At-Tirmidhi who verified it as Hasan and Sahih. 
oJjf- Abl -Jaj tod /JX £1*4 Abl Ja.a.4-1 U } ijlli aAc Alii - ^p\ cJ5" ijll ^llc. 

. (1931) .Lsy^ ^ {dll dAiCl iSij Ail jllii dJU, 1 S 13 AAli 


a_aA” -as joJ ol cAo«_«ja>-l A^l jl ^Atlj .a^Ajj t(2516) a \jj ~ ^ 

. t|» As^l tcAAc- Alii a_aA” .as 2^ysi2j — Jjiyvaj (jl 1 _^*-*^a>-l tdU Alii 


English reference : Book 16, Hadith 1515 

Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 1472 

Sahl bin Sa'd (RAA) narrated, A man came to the Prophet and said, "O Allah' s Messenger (f|§), direct me to a deed 

which if I do it, I shall be loved by Allah and by people. " He replied, "If you practice abstinence in this world, Allah 
will love you, and if you abstain from (desiring) what people have, they will love you." Related by Ibn Majah and 
others with a good chain of narrators. 


Bulughal-Maram- Sunnah.com 


283 


1 . 00.02 


16 - The Comprehensive Book 


c? 


U - lcjbS ' 


lit lii jit Jp Lli jjlj U ^dj Alt dl j^3 - jj j>3 *d }-34 Id ^ j4i Jlj :1473 
sillj ,dC J3 oljj {JLlUi 3di lit 111 djlj ,aj 3 Cil^ llSoil j 1*3 i : J4 [l] .(jl'lU'l $&\ jii' 

.(1932) 

aj^j>- dl)j]j ijjfcjt 2 d^j-1-1 i) 3 ^>- o Ijj 3 ^ jd o& -kail-' Jla Jj (4102) Aj>-C 3 A °L?j ” ^ 

tjjj^t 3 J lli- A_ut3 tAj>-La 3 A Cl tJCl^lj J1 ^j3)j 4 Cj)j2^ - )c:> '9 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 16, Hadith 1516 
: Book 16, Hadith 1472 


Sa'd bin Abi Waqqas (RAA) narrated, 1 heard Allah's Messenger (§§§ ) saying, "Allah loves the pious rich maxim who 
is inconspicuous (free from showing off or hypocrisy)." Related by Muslim. 

1 .x^H ^ 4ill d)l j ^-d.^ Alt 1 — Ahl . . «3^a — Alt llil ~ 1^ cl 3 jyt ^ 

. (1933) {^il 

Jtl .Jla o lj da t ^_»t 3^ os-Co caI) J 3)^ 3s 3d Jll -ij <— < 3s jfi Ic- 3^ ^1 3-° °L?J - 

1 a H.1 (^d!! cdjj dlaJtj dd) (3 cl^jl .1 JCa CjA 3 ■*— . 33 J1 lj-* ^Ju 3^ Ajd 

■d*o 1 .3 ^Jts “ ^_ do ^ Alt Ah 1 J-*A^ ” Ajl 1 3^'*'*^) Qj - O - tA l .3C3 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 16, Hadith 1517 
: Book 16, Hadith 1474 


Abu Hurairah (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (i§f ) said: 

"A sign of man's good observance of Islam (his piety) is to keep away from that which does not concern him." 
Related by At-Tirmidhi who graded it as Hadith Hasan. 

{a^t*^ 3 d d J ,J^l) ji^d) 3 ^ 0 . 33 }■ p-dj Alt aH - Alii 3 j- 3 34 ij4 - AJt H \ (3^3 " ® c3 3 I J 

. (1934) id jTlj 11 J! 033 

3 ^ 1 (3 oJaI pla 3 t 3^ i ^-*j — H) 4 . 4*3 ~.)a.ad-' 3 ^ 3 II 3 (2318) ^.djl °L?j ~ ^ 

3331 'j (287/1) £*U4 (3 *^^^3 3 ®^ A»^t aIjj Id s A i ^^-s ^t . 4)^3 J ■ a t ^ *3 1 l^_s J t 1 At^ . 3 ^ 

.l* 3 tj (41/11) 'ddl 


English reference : Book 16, Hadith 1518 

Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 1475 


Bulughal-Maram- Sunnah.com 


284 


1 . 00.02 


16 - The Comprehensive Book 


cr 


U - lcjbS ' 


Al-Miqdam bin Ma'diakrib (RAA), narrated that Allah's Messenger (f§§) said: 

"A human being has never filled any vessel which is worse than his own belly." Related by At-Tirmidhi, who graded 
it to be Hasan. 

3 ^ 1 Sc C }■ a 2 x- *dil ~ (JlS .j\i - aj s~ aAi! - 1 3 ? 3^-3 

. (1935) iilC-j Ap\ 4>1 

(JxLjj cA^aljiJaJ cTAAS aJUA S (jC (jls 0^15" 1 j».}T 3 A I ShaCjj (2380) 0(33 ^u>w5 

pj tpTc -1 aIiIj t 3 ^ Ijjfc 4 A^t*uij a3x^S (3 3-35 ■ ^-^*2 dCjj tA_>l 

. 3 ^j>- 32 ^ j J .Jli j .(521/ 8 ) A_a^oh 3 3 Is 3 jl^ 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 16, Hadith 1519 
: Book 16, Hadith 1476 


Anas (RAA) narrated that Allah's Messenger (|§f) said: 

"All the sons of Adam are sinners, but the best of sinners are those who repent often." Related by At-Tirmidhi and 
Ibn Majah with a strong chain of narrators. 

44 {5441 34^134 , i \&~ 4 ^-3 3^ pi-' 3 A^lc- Alii 3^^ ” Ajli 3y^) 4 -3lS ” AA£- Ahl (j 9^) ” 3-C 3^3 

. (1936) .4 oliij 4 u 45 


.(2451) a^U 3,5 42499) 3 ^ 4 1 04 


1 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 16, Hadith 1520 
: Book 16, Hadith 1477 


Anas (RAA) narrated that Allah's Messenger (|§f) said: 

"Keeping silent is considered as (an act of ) wisdom, but very few practice it." Related by Al-Baihagi in his book 
Shu'ab al-Iman with a weak chain of narrators. The sound view is that it is traced back to one of the companions who 
quoted it from Luqman Al- Hakim. 

3 ^ 3 d - Aj >-^>-1 -(aA^-Is ^2.23 't ^ 3 pl-^3 a_Tc« aaA ” Ajll 3 3^5 « 3 ^ ” AA£- aAII ~ 3^3 

(1937) 

vq j ij J} ^ (50 2 7) ^ * J jj t(181G/ 5) ojjj 

■3^^ b C -AC- 3 ? ^ IA 3 I ^ ^ 3 * 


English reference : Book 16, Hadith 1521 

Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 1478 


Bulughal-Maram- Sunnah.com 


285 


1 . 00.02 


16 - The Comprehensive Book 


. (1938) (jUjjJ J ji y* y* Ajl 

3 S | j ‘(423 / 422 / 2) (j ^,*^=13-' j ‘(41) U^UiaJl (3 <jU>- 33 

‘aJUai l 3 4o _jiJ “ »^ftJCo (jla-flJ ‘o-X_o l-lSlft aIxjSj JjcjtS ijB JJtC- ijfe (jU-liJ (j\ y£- ^>w5 

‘r^' & d-> 1 1 J 3). o Q 1 2 «0-C& »0U^ A — wjSj tC- \ ^ y ^--3 l^_U ^ a] t_^ A * ■> *Vj>- Ajc>.a.<^ 

t **- ~ .^>1 i .JU o Q \ ^j-^1 Cj^" 3 3*~ - ^ 1-X-^ ■. ^ ^ - -1 1 3^"®^ ■; ^A.^flS' , ^-J>- OaS 2~^A> tcfUUS ^_)1 Ao^ 1 aJl&U ^-Ua^ 

. a 1 c-Is 2-3 -®j ‘p 


Arabic reference 


: Book 16, Hadith 1478 


Abu Hurairah (RAA) narrated that Allah's Messenger (f§§) said: 

"Avoid envy, for envy devours good deeds just as fire devours firewood." Related by Abu Dawud. 

0 ^ 2 j g. 0 ^ ® ^ | ^ ^ ^ | ^ 

,OlU UU (_p -X_U^-1 j-ULii-jj p— => ^ii 1” p-U^j A_Uc- 4All 3^ ” Jls .(Jls ” A_X- Ah! LS^J - ® 'jij^ <3 U^ - 

. (1940) sjis jf 4>i {^l\j\i]\ jit" US' 


j 3 o-XA^j 3j ‘(4903) Ajl A y 1 o \jj ^yju, o ” ^ 


English reference : Book 16, Hadith 1522 

Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 1479 

Ibn Majah related a similar hadith on the authority of Anas. 


. (1941) ij£ y£\ co^ ^ :U.U yi 


L> 


"Ayjy 


■ijd-, jj (4210) - 2 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 16, Hadith 1523 
: Book 16, Hadith 1480 


Abu Hurairah (RAA) narrated that Allah's Messenger (fn) said: 

"The strong man is not the good wrestler; but the strong man is he who controls himself when he is angry." Agreed 
upon. 

lit UliS tiUUj s$\ -2aJLT ui) jAx-jrUllj jojJLll )- pl—j a^L& 4h - aj 2 JjSoj Jli :j\S (1942) aIUj 

. (1943) 4 ^ |Ii; {^l 


-Ajx- All I l5^j - S_^yb :l V - 3 


Bulughal-Maram- Sunnah.com 


286 


1 . 00.02 


16 - The Comprehensive Book 


.(2609) 46114) ^uji o \jj - 4 


English reference : Book 16, Hadith 1524 

Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 1481 


Ibn 'Umar (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (|§f) said: 

"Oppression will turn into darkness on the Day of Resurrection." Agreed upon. 

oLJJi pJJai'l }■ p-Cj aTc- 4jd \ ~ 4j4 Jj — jj (J Is .jls ~ \ n 4 1 C- 4j4 (S?J~ j -2c- dtfi 

.(1944) 


j ^ Aj-.j (2579) 42447) 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 16, Hadith 1525 
: Book 16, Hadith 1482 


J abir bin 'Abdullah (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (|§f ) said: 

"Beware of oppression, for oppression will turn into excessive darkness on the Day of Resurrection and beware of 
niggardliness, for niggardliness destroyed your predecessors." Related by Muslim. 

44 illkl f £jj\ \Jj\j fa odi pM 5 & pM \J 5 \ }:d jjd jls :j\i ^ 

. (1945) 4->t {^=dJ 5^ 

■ p 0 1 4 ■ - 5 ^ bo ^ .1 ^ ^ ^C- p ^ 1 .O^E ( 2 578 ) 0 ■ “ 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 16, Hadith 1526 
: Book 16, Hadith 1483 


Mahmud bin Labid (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (|§f ) said: 

"The thing I fear most for you is the lesser shirk (polytheism), showing- off (of good deeds)." Related by Ahmad with 
a good chain of narrators, 

■liydLll -1 ^ ■ ) £* C 1 oi }" — AJLC. 4b) ~ “^2 

. (1946) jiii irf 4>t 


Ji !_**■>! ^ lij- *-UJl ^ p - dl Jji '!o^E(429 E428 / 5) djj , 


dr“^ 


_l 




English reference : Book 16, Hadith 1527 

Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 1484 


Bulughal-Maram- Sunnah.com 


287 


1 . 00.02 


16 - The Comprehensive Book 


c? 


U - lcjbS ' 


said: 


Abu Hurairah (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (|| 

"There are three signs of a hypocrite: when he speaks, he tells lies; when he makes a promise, he breaks it; and when 
he is entrusted, he betrays his trust." Agreed upon. 

U) Aj I A*d£- Ah^ “ Ah\ (1 — AA£- Ah\ ~ ® (d^ g 

. (1947) jlsi {oU- 5*s5\ iSij ^iU-f 


.(107) (59) p_Lwaj c(33) oljj ,^>w3 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 16, Hadith 1528 
: Book 16, Hadith 1485 


Al- Bukhari and Muslim reported another hadith on the authority of 'Abdullah bin 'Umar (RAA) with the addition, 
"and when he guarrels, he is abusive (behaves in a very impudent and insulting manner) ." 

.(1948) {>1 lijj } ■ Alii a^_c- ^ 5 

^y°j tCaJli- UisU^ A^s C)~ =i dl"° ■” JJS- ~ a)j a 5 (58) 434) °5 j ^ 

lijj Ljjs~ jjblc- u i2a_a>- \i\j ‘(jC- dr»^ li). ^ja>- dj^-*^ dr° a 1 a^s a 1 a^j c-j^” 




English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 16, Hadith 1529 
: Book 16, Hadith 1486 


Ibn Mas'ud (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (||f ) said: 

insulting a Muslim is disobedience to Allah, and fighting with him is Kufr (disbelief) . " Agreed upon. 

^ k 3 _ ^‘ 1 A d.< .i p— U A.d^~ All 1 “ Ah 1 5 «3 13 “ A»^t- Ah 1 ( ~ ~ ~.A ^a 1 ^ 

.(1949) 


.(64) (6044) oljj ,0;7W3 


_4 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 16, Hadith 1530 
: Book 16, Hadith 1487 


Abu Hurairah (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (i§§) said: 

"Avoid suspicion, for suspicion is the most false form of talk." Agreed upon. 

i_JJo 1 d)^ idjkllj ^ A=>(I} }■ A_Tc- Ahl uj-“p (J^ .Jls ” AAff. Ajjl (2^ 0^-2 


.(1950) .aTLc 


9 'if 


Bulughal-Maram- Sunnah.com 


288 


1 . 00.02 


16 - The Comprehensive Book 


.(1520) ^ -U2J- JL-j (2563) pl^j ^(5143) ^jU-Jl ®'jj ^ 




English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 16, Hadith 1531 
: Book 16, Hadith 1488 


Ma'qil bin Yasar (RAA) narrated, 'I heard the Messenger of Allah (S§§ ) saying, "Any governor in charge of Muslim 
subj ects who dies while acting dishonestly towards them will be excluded by Allah from Paradise. " Agreed upon. 

Ahl ^y^ do } p-dop A_d£- Ahl 3^*^ ~ Ahl [5^i ] — AJLC- Ahl ^S^y ~ y^*^ 

. (1951) A lie- Jlxi {d33 Adit Ah”l yj>- &y£ryl /3aj1j 3aj1j 

^JuJl hiUlj (142) pl^oj c( c ss / 127-126/13) g^UJl - 1 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 16, Hadith 1532 
: Book 16, Hadith 1489 


'A'ishah (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (|§f ) said: 

"O Allah, cause distress to him who has any charge over my people and causes them distress." Related by Muslim. 

jA-Tc- ( J^2L3 ^JCo 1 y k® 1 dh- 3__5 dr° p ^1) 1 3 p-d^jp A.Tt- Ah 1 ^3*^ — Ah 1 5 d .ca 2 li — d^A-C* Ah 1 i^S^y ~ Ahh C ^y^y 

. (1952) .^23 4>f {<dld jiili 

? CAo 1 .^AaJ Lj .p dt^” dd d^j ^ d. CA^o 1 .3d A_^j l.a. , . 1 ^»o ( 13 2 3 ) p-d^w^ 0 . — 

O^a-J d)^ dii duJb aa_o IjLttJij da Jdfli p£=jlji- (3 p— ^ p ‘—=>^>\*2 (yfe <_J !<aaJ1JLs .j^j* 3*1 dh° 3^hA ■ ( — --dLs 
JjtS i^dll ^jCaa>j dl Ajl d IcaJULs .AJLaaJI A^d«-i tAjLidJl 3i ^d^»j tXpdl Allard -Ujdlj Adaja-i d^o 3>p>-d 

dj-°j ..sljpj tdAu-id-l ....Ijjfc ^JCu 3 3ji^ -p-d^j a 2^- dill 3 j-j dh° do .d/S^d d)l ‘l 3"1 _ J r- = 1=0 l 3 dt? 3 

■ ^ (5d>^ ‘p-fr? (3dr® jj-ol^l dr° v-? 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 16, Hadith 1533 
: Book 16, Hadith 1490 


Abu Hurairah (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (|§§) said: 

"When any of you fights, he must avoid (striking) the face." Agreed upon. 

{iC-pl -A^iddls i p-^ aAj-l J 3 VS li) }- pd—uj £ d4 c " diil 3 ^ ” 3j-j <Ji^ :3^ - diil ls^j - ~°yiy^ dr^3 

.(1953) .a2^ 


Bulughal-Maram- Sunnah.com 


289 


1 . 00.02 


16 - The Comprehensive Book 


£oU~! 


35) ^iaji (ioj3-l ^ j£- tphiJ. a 115 (26 12 ) p_Li^woj t (2559) °5 j 

.o-Laj L«j 


English reference : Book 16, Hadith 1534 

Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 1491 


Abu Hurairah (RAA) narrated, 'A man said, "O Messenger of Allah, advise me." The Messenger of 
Allah (Hf) said: 


"Do not get angry." The man repeated that several times and he replied, "Do not get angry." Related by Al- Bukhari. 

. (1954) 4>t i sy i :jlii .^\ 'M yp U }:jli 


.(6116) 3jUJ' o \jj .^7W3 ” 1 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 16, Hadith 1535 
: Book 16, Hadith 1492 


Khawlah al-Ansariyah (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (f§§) said: 

"Some men acguire Allah's Properly (such as the funds of the Muslim state treasury, Zakah etc.) and they will go to 
Hell on the Day of Resurrection." Related Al- Bukhari. 

(Jli (3 -j (j) 1“ ApC- 3' vS> ” ijls .C-Jls ~ Ifri-c- 4jT pjCaj'P y>- 3C3 

. (1955) 4 ->? J- 


cLuj3-1 3 j CjJJsLJIj JC 3 1 V. 3 >- <JC 3 o j-ppctjj , (3118) °5 j -3 

II II *■ f ^ t . 

. aJj&I \jUJ3 <JUJ ( ^ya (jl S 2 jjl P 3 


English reference : Book 16, Hadith 1536 

Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 1493 


Abu Dharr ( RAA) guoted the Prophet (^j|f ) saying among what he narrated from Allah, the Most High that He has 


said, "O MY slaves, I have made oppression unlawful for myself and I have made it unlawful among you, so do not 
oppress one another." Related by Muslim. 


■ 3! ^ ”^“D (1956) 33^1 33 ^ I ~ ^33 — ^3 31 3^3 

. (1957) yu 4>I {yMs % iikpj jp pill 




Bulughal-Maram- Sunnah.com 


290 


1 . 00.02 


16 - The Comprehensive Book 


£oU~! 


1.4^-Ul j l>-yju 4_^«_o jJjjl 4j>-yJu jjjj 


*440 l i 






English reference : Book 16, Hadith 1537 

Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 1494 


Abu Hurairah (RAA) narrated. The Messenger of Allah (f§§) asked, "Do you know what backbiting 

is?" They replied, 'Allah and His Messenger (|||) know best.' He said, "It is saying something about 
your brother which he dislikes." Someone asked, 'Supposing that what I said about my brother was 
true?' and the Messenger of Allah (Hf ) said: 

"If what, you say about him is true you have backbitten him and if it is not true you have slandered him." Related by 
Muslim. 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


Arabic reference 


Arabic reference 


Arabic reference 


: Book 16, Hadith 1538 
: Book 16, Hadith 1495 

:\p 

: Book 16, Hadith 1495 

i>=u U, M?\ jljS' i :j\J 

: Book 16, Hadith 1495 

?Jj3l Id J~\ $ 5} Cdij' 

: Book 16, Hadith 1495 

. ( 1958) .jLlU> ^y>~\ .Isi ^3^=4 oij Aglc-j jjii J yu id ^ ji ; jli 


.(2589) oijj 


_5 


Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 1495 


Abu Hurairah [RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (|§§) said: 

"Avoid jealousy between yourselves, do not outbid one another (with a view to raising the price), do not harbor 
hatred against one another, do not bear enmity against one another, one of you should not enter into a transaction 
when the other has already entered into it; and be fellow brothers and slaves of Allah. A Muslim is a Muslim's 
brother. He does not wrong, desert or despise him. Piety is found here (pointing three times to his chest), despising 
his Muslim brother is enough evil for any man to do. Every Muslim's blood, property and honor are unlawful to be 
violated by another Muslim." Related by Muslim. 

Bulughal-Maram-Sunnah.com 291 1.00.02 


16 - The Comprehensive Book 


c? 


U - l ^ bS " 


Jp ^4=Jakj Nj ,1 IjJSIjj Slj »92acT 15 Nj ,1 jJU-k5 Nj l j N )- p-Cj aAc aIs! - A"! Jjiuj jli :jll aI&j 

Site <gi^ ji 3A3 ,& li 4 /Jig 4 aAL' 3 ^L!ji jL\ o?~ & 

.413 4>f {U>j ^uj Ais ,fi> pCJi jp pii^i 4 l( aA2i ju.f 33^ 4 jitf 3* tsj»\ ,ji> 

.(1959) 


.(2564) °5j 


_i 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 16, Hadith 1539 
: Book 16, Hadith 1496 


Qutbah bin Malik (RAA) narrated, The Messenger of Allah (f§§) used to say, "O Allah, I seek refuge in you from evil 
morals, deeds, passions and diseases." Related by At-Tirmidhi. Al- Hakim graded it as Sahih and it is his version. 

&&H\ o\j£ii ,44 } ■5 ^p2-S“ A_aLc- Alii (5^^ _ *9*^ 5p-pJ C is ” AAC- Alii — dAJC ^Jp A^ la 9 

. (1960) AS hilsij ^^3 ,&±>jS\ 4>f ,A>% JUA% 

^Ua-Sh j»j ^ ‘E.(532 / 1) ^U-lj 43591) ,ji 1 oljj - 2 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 16, Hadith 1540 
: Book 16, Hadith 1497 


Ibn 'Abbas (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (||§ ) said: 

"Don't dispute with your brother; don't make jokes with him; and don't make him a promise which you would 
break." Related by At-Tirmidhi with a weak chain of narrators. 

l-Ap^s ^jLa-J 3l }" ^a-ka^ A»aLc- Alii ” Alii (IppJ 5^ .(jl^ ~ La-p-C- Alii — ^p 1 

. (1961) .c2l*A> AJ> jJLli k^pkl {kAkls 
■ja-*A.' . (_jl aT... J o-Ai-wj (1995) ^P-Ap^pjl o “ 2 


English reference : Book 16, Hadith 1541 

Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 1498 

Abu Sa'id al-Khudri (RAA), narrated that the Messenger of Allah (|f|) said: 

"There are two characteristics which are not combined in a believer; miserliness and bad morals." Related by At- 
Tirmidhi with a weakness in its chain of narrators. 


Bulughal-Maram- Sunnah.com 


292 


1 . 00.02 


16 - The Comprehensive Book 


c? 


Hints ' 


c3 ^ Q^~ ^ •*^ > ~ }" 6 C^i-C' 4«ul - l) «cJ^ ~ AJ-C' ~ 'P^ UJ U^ Cj^*3 

.(1962) i^Jaju^s oJJ )Lui (3 j aJ>-^>-1 {(3^”^ 


Jajii-l ci^AJuis ! c-Jl 9 . ,jjj aS.a_*£> ci-oJo- ^a "3} Ai jjij *3 i o ^C- l .Jli j (1962) i_£jwflj31 aU)j - 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 16, Hadith 1542 
: Book 16, Hadith 1499 


Abu Hurairah (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (|§f ) said: 

"When two men insult one another, what they say is mainly the fault of the one who began it, so long as the one who 
is oppressed does not transgress." Related by Muslim. 

.pj 4>i {fjjLfr 43 p U £sp\ jii , 3 ii U oisnil }: M SjLj jls :j\i 44 J\ 43 

.(1963) 


.(2487) pTwa 0 \jj ~ d 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 16, Hadith 1543 
: Book 16, Hadith 1500 


Abu Sirmah (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (Hf ) said: 

"He who causes harm to a Muslim will be harmed by Allah, and he who acts in a hostile manner against a Muslim, 
will be punished in the same way by Allah." Related by Abu Dawud and At-Tirmidhi who graded it to be Hasan 
(good). 

1^-1. . . ..-Q o ,Ali 1 dj l.<3.< ..--Q ^ j A_d£- All 1 1.^^ “ Abl 3_ y 1 ^ — Alii ( s “ A^o^s^p f 4 1 . j 

. (1964) SjlS /t 4>i {C4 4 Ji 

.'LL^ '!kaJ UjfcjcLc ‘(1940) 43 ‘(3635) A^Ia ^jjl oljjj ~ ^ 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 16, Hadith 1544 
: Book 16, Hadith 1501 


Abu ad-Darda (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (f§§) said: 

"Allah hates the profligate and the obscene." Related by At-Tirmidhi who graded it to be Sahih. 

{ \ ^j*S>-\jS\ Alii 3i 1“ p-Cj A_Tc. 4lil ~ 5 3^ -3^ ” 4JX- Alii ” £• 5 jaS”1 4 

. (1965) Xs'^p\ 


Bulughal-Maram- Sunnah.com 


293 


1 . 00.02 


16 - The Comprehensive Book 


£oU~! 


.<buAji-l 4jLi\ 0^® i3^>- jV 0 ^! ^ O^JX^ 0 (3 J-2^ *-13^ C cA_ftljAu a]j t(2002) oljij 


.^x^5 . 


.4 




lift 'Clij .(1623) jj* JL-j 


English reference : Book 16, Hadith 1545 

Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 1502 


At-Tirmidhi also related on the authority of Ibn Mas'ud (RAA) that the Messenger of Allah (|§f) said: 

"The believer is not a slanderer, nor does he curse others, and nor is he immoral or shameless." Related by At- 
Tirmidhi who graded it to be Hasan. Al- Hakim graded it as Sahih and Ad-Daragutni said that it is most probably 
Mawguf (traced only to a Companion). 

{s.(_£l "S\ ^yaj^S\ j jluJ } !”AjL 3j“ q)\ a)j 


> * 

.AjL 9 j 


£*-jj f#= 




English reference : Book 16, Hadith 1546 

Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 1503 


A'ishah (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (f|f) said: 

"Avoid reviling the dead, they have already seen the result of (the deeds) that they forwarded before them." Related 
by Al- Bukhari. 

1 A3 C ^ *2. 3 1 A3 p jJ 3(3 r CAl *)! 1 1 ^ 4b 1 ^vS> “ 4b 1 3I3 .CaJIB “ LgJLC- 4b 1 Abilc- 

.(1966) 4^4 4>U 


.(1393) oljj 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 16, Hadith 1547 
: Book 16, Hadith 1504 


Hudhaifah (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (|§f ) said: 

"A backbiter will not enter Paradise." Agreed upon. 

. ( 1967) aIIc- Jlxi {olx3 AlJ-T ji-Ao N }■ p-Cj 4A& 4b I “ 4b”i Jj-lj j\J ijlS - 4AC- 4bl ~ A-La^- 


Ailju 3 dJJi .oIxaJIj (105) t(6056) °5 j ~ ^ 

English reference : Book 16, Hadith 1548 

Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 1505 

Anas (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (||f ) said: 

"If one restrained his anger, Allah will keep His punishment from him (on the Day of Resurrection)." Related by At- 
Tabarani in al-Awsat. 


Bulughal-Maram- Sunnah.com 


294 


1 . 00.02 


16 - The Comprehensive Book 


c? 


U-l^bS" 


Aj>-y>-l {aAIjX- AAC- Abi *ss C - S" }“ phuj A_Tc- 4jLi \ ” Abi (JlS .jls " AAC- Abl LS^J ~ 

.(1968) 


£■ . . £■ 'S- 

.Lbajl (_^ ijJjlj ijA JCS- U-uJo-j CaJJ&ljJuS 


_3 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 16, Hadith 1549 
: Book 16, Hadith 1506 


The aforementioned hadith is supported by a narration on the authority of Ibn 'Umar related by Ibn Abi Ad-Dunia. 

. (1969) .VlSoST J\ -xAj^- 1 c^o-X^* 

‘UkiJ ol Ni C^LJl U-U.aA- 1 JJ&ljJu Jo-1 JJW3 

-Uhjl - ^uSCll 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 16, Hadith 1550 
: Book 16, Hadith 1507 


Abu Bakr as-Siddiq (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (|&) said: 

"A crafty person, a miser and one who badly treats those under his authority will not enter Paradise." Related by At- 
Tirmidhi in two separate traditions and there is a weakness in its chain of narrators. 

Sfj f( J^r N j hr^~ ^ 1” A_Tc- XUl (J <J^ -(J^ " AAC- Abl ~ j-^=u l2^ (JjAj 

.(1970) ojlCjl (3 j /dtAjJo AS jij ^ jyOj*ji Uy>- 1 {aST^JI 


Iculs ." 






■IJjSh ji^li j JUj (1964 E1947) ^ jj\ 0 l^j .. — jP ~ ^ 

. ^JUJujs -J&J t|_jwJl I ^jL*j -AS ji AjSj 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 16, Hadith 1551 
: Book 16, Hadith 1508 


Ibn 'Abbas (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (|f!) said: 

"If anyone listened to the talk of some people, when they do not like him to do that, then molten led will be poured 
into his ears on the Day of Resurrection. " Related by Al- Bukhari. 

1 a] : _y A U -J-A>- A Tc- Abl ~ Abi (Jls .(Jls ~ Abi ^S&_y ^-^X-C- dpi dt^U 

. (1971) 4->i ^ dAf'jl XXit j, 

.u-oj^i-1 ^Sids drL? db- 5 -aa*j XA j- aS” o^j p] ^A^- ^A^- (7042) °'jj 

. ^tsAo ‘A^jS ^-AXj d)i i— a!$j ti >J£- Cajy^o dt°A ■lo^E 


Bulughal-Maram- Sunnah.com 


295 


1 . 00.02 


16 - The Comprehensive Book 




English reference : Book 16, Hadith 1552 

Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 1509 


Anas (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (|§§) said: 

"Blessed is he who is preoccupied with his defects rather than those of other people." Related by Al-Bazzar with a 
good chain of narrators. 

As-^s- ' {u^' & f A*d£- Alii ” Alii 3k «3k “ AJ Alii — 

.(1972) .^^ClUjljdl 


.31 J*}\ hili -1 Jls US' -U 2 - A. iuju^s IgJS” j t JJbl jji a] j 1 As- i^Lo»_sS 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 16, Hadith 1553 
: Book 16, Hadith 1510 


Ibn 'Umar (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah 0§§f ) said: 

"Whoever exalts himself and walks proudly; Allah will be angry with him when he meets Him (on the Day of 
Resurrection)." Related Al- Hakim with a reliable chain of narrators. 

3 k /A 3 31-^"9 3 a^-^ ^dil 3-**^ “ Alii 3_^-*p 3k «3k ~ C ^ : c- Alii Cj^-2 

. ( 1973) Jills SJU-jj jUslil 4>i { 6 UJ- kJi 3*5 alii 


.(549) ">11 ^Sl\ j ^jUJlj 460 / 1) ^kU oljj 


English reference : Book 16, Hadith 1554 

Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 1511 


Sahl bin Sa'd (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (|§f) said: 

"Haste comes from Satan." Related by At-Tirmidhi who graded is as Hasan. 

As-^s- 1 .V. li A-lsudi )“■ A_kc- Alii 3”*^ ” Alii 3_9-‘-‘p Jls .(Ik ~ Alii ~ Aj«-2 3 

.(1974).^:j\ij 


_i 


.Aj to_>s- tA_oi ‘i_£Ac-kJl a *-— 1 j_y> 3 ^" ijr? lhW^ - -ac- ^ ( 20 12 ) ^j_ajidl oljj si? 

.(129/4) AasoJl i .s-L*s AAC- (j^^scJl l 1* Jisli-l 3-A IaSj Alii olikll .aIj! (3 iljj 

t3-fi-‘- u jjA (_^kc- -AC- 3 d-oA^-l 3*1 p-l£=u ASj ti — o^C- d-o-Xs- Ik* .A^S 2al 1 3 

Alias- 3^3 Aajtsi?^ 


English reference : Book 16, Hadith 1555 

Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 1512 


Bulughal-Maram- Sunnah.com 


296 


1 . 00.02 


16 - The Comprehensive Book 


c? 


U - l ^ bS " 


'A'ishah (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (|§f ) said: 

"Pessimism is part of bad character. " Related by Ahmad with a weak chain of narrators. 

jJA i^L\ ijL }:j\S- p-Cj aJ x- aIsI jlS :cJll -14I& 4h"i (s?j~ 

.(1975) .111} 


'ijl Jis IjoLj l^S3 









English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 16, Hadith 1556 
: Book 16, Hadith 1513 


Abu ad-Darda' (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (|§§) said: 

"Men accustomed to cursing will not be intercessors or witnesses on the Day of Resurrection. " Related by Muslim. 

"'Ij jS-lajLio ^ oi 1” phuj aTc- 4jd \ ^*2 - (J .(Jis " A_i£- 4jdl ~ ^ 

. (1976) li 4>! ^ 


.(86) (2589) b \jj 


_3 


English reference : Book 16, Hadith 1557 

Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 1514 


Mu'adh bin J abal (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (|§§) said: 


'If anyone disgraces his brother for a sin, he will not die before committing it himself." Related At-Tirmidhi who 
graded it to be Hasan. 


^ 0 " 5J-' 0 * " o 7 


.\LZJ / /) 




toJo- l .Jli J .il*^a ^jj Jli- ^ jT> ^ (2505) t_£jwajllSl 0 \jj - 


English reference : Book 16, Hadith 1558 

Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 1515 

Bahz bin Hakim narrated on the authority of his father, on the authority of his grandfather (RAA) 
that the Messenger of Allah (|§f ) said: 

"Woe to him who lies in his talk to make the people laugh. Woe to him! Woe to him!" Related by the three Imams 
with a strong chain of narrators. 


Bulughal-Maram- Sunnah.com 


297 


1 . 00.02 


16 - The Comprehensive Book 


c? 


U-lcjbS' 


-siO .J j aA jAA -X^7 }" 1 ^-sA> “ 4»U 1 l) ^ "cJ ^ c).yv a^j 

. (1978) 4J &\1L\j MM\ 4>! $ jlj ^ 5 j ^ A, 


11* '^lo/Jl Jlij 42315) ^i«/Jlj .(675 E146) i ^~jAI j JLjJIj (4990) ijB ^1 oljj - 1 


English reference : Book 16, Hadith 1559 

Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 1516 

Anas (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (Hf ) said: 

"The atonement of backbiting a man is to ask Allah to forgive him." Related by Al-Harith bin Abu Usamah with a 
weak chain of narrators. 

^ i "'*■ ^ 

” AXC- 4b! iS^J ~ (_yA 0^-3 

.(1979) AA 5ld 


a' s 


VJ 


{*) 


1 1 0 ^ I jiS ** } » 5 4 l 1 ^vS> “ ^ *2 1 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 16, Hadith 1560 
: Book 16, Hadith 1517 


1 A'ishah (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (f|f) said: 

'The most despicable amongst people in the sight of Allah is the ruthless argumentative (person)." Related by 
Muslim. 

MjM {jLAU All j) MM }■ j*-Cj 4A& &\ - All AJlS -Iftlc- All £&?J- aAA 

(1980) flAl 

jt Ail! a^ AiUA JjSh (7188) ^UAl oljj . ,0 Mj\ J c (2668) ^ oljij 

. aAc- . ■ 


English reference : Book 16, Hadith 1561 

Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 1518 

Ibn Mas'ud (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (f§§) said: 

"Adhere (you people) to truth, for truth leads to good deeds and good deeds lead to Paradise, and if a man continues 
to speak the truth and makes truth his object he will be recorded as truthful before Allah. Avoid (you people) 
falsehood, for falsehood leads to wickedness and wickedness leads to Hell, and if a man continues to speak falsehood 
and makes falsehood his object he will be recorded as a liar before Allah." Agreed upon. 


Bulughal-Maram- Sunnah.com 


298 


1 . 00.02 


16 - The Comprehensive Book 


c? 


U-l^bS" 


/)A1 j} A-AAl 0^ O-^dAU ^‘A s n lc- }■ aAc- All ^-*2 - d j**j d^ ■Jis ” AA£. All {S°j ~ ^ 1 

ijls ^= s\j\j ,\JLj^p All jjlc- i_^x£=sj ij^>- A-CA"! tSy^j d^A/^ d^> Aj »A-A^ <di j rfA oij 

All _U£- k_A£==?j Jjj>- /AjJAl (_5 ^xSjj +-JJ £=u d|3i di cS?^? JJ?*-A”( oij /j_j?'-A'l di k T -> t ^d'i 

. (1981) .All^ Jlii {C\ir 

%AAll AJ*j- laili-lj J,jSjl jSd (7188) eJjbkJl oljj (TojJ-lj ■%&) J 1 <j Ajj c(2668) oljj - 1 

. a_Ac- ^JlS^ A ^iLi 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 16, Hadith 1562 
: Book 16, Hadith 1519 


Abu Hurairah (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (|§f) said: 

"Beware of suspicion, for suspicion amounts to the worst form of lying. " Agreed upon. 

{iTojAd k—JjAl ^jiadi 0^® iQ iai|j p A =(i>l }d^® - p-Cj aAc- All dj-"^ lA - AJLC- Ail ^S°J ~ « l_A (j-^J 

.(1982).aAA 


^JuJ, aLAIj (105) (2607) pl^oj k(6094) ^jUJl oljj 


_2 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 16, Hadith 1563 
: Book 16, Hadith 1520 


Abu Said al-Khudri (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (|§§) said: 

"Avoid sitting by the road side." The people then said, 'O Allah's Messenger (^j|§), we cannot do without those 

meeting places in which we converse" So he said, "Well, if you insist (on that) give the road its due rights." They 
asked. What are the road's due rights?' He replied, 'Towering your gaze, abstaining from anything offensive, 
returning salutations, enjoining the right (Ma'ruf) and forbidding from evil deeds (Munkar)." Agreed upon. 

U !lj]lSdO\SjJajl > (jljJA-lj ^ A =\jl }■ aAc- All (5^ ” All dj-^) d^® -d^® ” AA£- All (_§« (jjl 
J§ ,_>A1 Uj \j&hfc £&f\ iSj lili 'dli.iy ;ILJI£ ^ Id IA U }&\ Jjlj 

. (1983) . Air JAA {./Idi jA aA'j /AjjAdu jd^ij ^Uli Ijj 


.(2121) 46229) ^UJl oljj ^ 


_3 


English reference : Book 16, Hadith 1564 

Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 1521 

Mu'awiyah (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (f§§ ) said: 


Bulughal-Maram- Sunnah.com 


299 


1 . 00.02 


16 - The Comprehensive Book 


c? 


U-l^bS" 


"When Allah wishes good for anyone. He bestows upon him the Fiqh (comprehension) of the religion." Agreed upon. 
a_4c. 3 aj Alii 3 ^ }■ phuj aJlc- Alii ^*2 - 4iii <jl5 - a_lc- Alii <s^j ~ 

.(1984). 

.(1037) 471) 33 ^' »'jj - 1 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 16, Hadith 1565 
: Book 16, Hadith 1522 


Abu ad-Darda' (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah Ctf ) said: 

"The heaviest thing which will be put on the believer's scale (on the Day of Resurrection) will be good morals." 
Related by Abu Dawud and At-Tirmidhi who graded it as Sahih. 

33 O^i^i 3 3^ C }" A^lc- Alii ^-*£> ” Alii 3_3‘ p 3 3 ^ Jls ” AA£- Alii “ pi^-tSi ^i 3^3 

. (1985) .a^3j 4^5 pj'S 4>t { 


.(1502) jjUi ^jJ-i ^ 44799) Ajb^i oljj , 




_2 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 16, Hadith 1566 
: Book 16, Hadith 1523 


Ibn 'Umar (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (i§§ ) said: 

"Haya (modesty, bashfulness etc.) is a part of Faith." Agreed upon. 

. (1986) . aILc- Ji5j> {jUj^ °y* )- aJ s ~ Aiii - Aiii Jj2j 3is :3lS -U^lt aj3 (j?j- ^s. 3 E 3 

.(36) 424) oij^j .^7W3 - 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 16, Hadith 1567 
: Book 16, Hadith 1524 


Ibn Mas'ud (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (|S) said: 

"One of the things people have learned from the words of the earliest prophecies is, 'If you don't feel any shame, do 
v^atever you like. " Related by Al- Bukhari. 

S^aJ i ^*3^ 33 C 3 oi }" A .Tc- Alii ” Alii 3^J 3ii >3^ ” AA£- Alii "" A 3li 3^3 

. ( 1987) . 4->! {dl3 U 

.A^Ubjl 3 ^ c^jl^i-Ji 3 ^j-oJ jj^i -kaJ ij)\j ( J^JI i 3 >® Cij (6120) (3j\3>v!i 0 ijj 


English reference 


: Book 16, Hadith 1568 


Bulughal-Maram- Sunnah.com 


300 


1 . 00.02 


16 - The Comprehensive Book 


cr 


U-lcjbS' 


Arabic reference 


: Book 16, Hadithl525 


Abu Hurairah (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (|§§) said: 

"A believer wlio is strong (and healthy) is better and dearer to Allah than the weak believer, but there is goodness in 
both of them. Be keen on what benefits you and seek help from Allah, and do not give up. If anything afflicts you do 
not say, 'If I had done such and such things, such and such would have happened.' But say, 'Allah decrees and what 
He wills He does, ' for (the utterance) 'If I had' provides an opening for the deeds of the devil. " Related by Muslim. 

of 4 4 44' oi&\ 

,\jSj \jS CuL*- 3 (3 I j) 4s (j ) J Slj C ( Jp 0 s lfp~ 4 lij /<“ 

. (1988) . jLLL* {oUlLtli J2_c- jls ;Jii s.U£ Uj iui jjj» !ji 

.(2664) e'jj - 1 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 16, Hadifh 1569 
: Book 16, Hadifh 1526 


'Iyad bin Himar (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (|&) said: 

"Allah, the Most High has revealed to me that you (people) should be humble, so that no one transgresses another, 
or boasts to the other." Related by Muslim. 

( 3~ > ' <41 oi }" p-kuj 4*^ - ~ o? 

. (1989) . |LL12> {4-' Jp 4>-i 4 '4-' li-i 

.(64) (2865) 4 — °'jj ^ - 2 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 16, Hadifh 1570 
: Book 16, Hadifh 1527 


Abu ad-Darda' (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (|&) said: 

'If a Muslim defends his brother's honor in his absence, Allah will protect his face from the fire of Hell on the Day of 
Resurrection." Related by At-Tirmidhi who graded it to be Hasan. 

1 Pi Cy^ "21” pl^jp a3£- 4 II ^ ~ ~ ^di^ ~ c3' 

. (1990) .iiiij 4->? 


j>Jju 1 a) !c-ls . i O mS> ~ 


lift ll ji3j 41931) ^ 4' ='jj , 


■a— s - 


_3 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 16, Hadifh 1571 
: Book 16, Hadifh 1528 


Ahmad related a similar hadith on the authority of Asma the daughter of Yazid. 
Bulugh al-Maram - Sunnah.com 30 1 


1 . 00.02 


16 - The Comprehensive Book 


U-l^bS" 


£f 


. ( 1991) . ij£ ci, j* 42 -% 


0 tr i iaJsjjJ^ _ _ (461/6) J^l olj)J .^j^J>- 

II t ^ 

.^UJI ( j^ 4-a.1»-i (jl 4jkil 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 16, Hadith 1572 
: Book 16, Hadith 1529 


Abu Hurairah (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (i§§) said: 

"Sadaqah does not decrease property and Allah increases the honor of him who forgives and no one will humble 
himself for Allah's sake except that Allah raises his status." Related by Muslim. 

il)C 43-V*^ t ^ 0 C )“ jQ-L. 4h( ^*2 “ 4jh 2 ~ ® (2^ Cj^-5 

. (1992) . flli 4>t {^1: \ 4h lit y,lj3 Uj f \jfr 

.'iuil ’!o$E(2588) pLw oljj - 1 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 16, Hadith 1573 
: Book 16, Hadith 1530 


'Abdullah bin Salam (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (f§§ ) said: 

"O people, extend greetings (saying Salam to each other), keep relations with your kin, provide food (to people) and 
pray at night when people are asleep and you will enter Paradise in peace." Related by At-Tirmidhi who graded it as 
Sahih. 

A . .' --3 1 1 l_s ^ 4*ic- 4dh ^vS> “ 4jh ” 4JLC- 4h^ t 4jh 

. (1993) .^^3 &±>°jS\ 4>f &L\ \Jlis fa Juia 13 jiu ijLy \ 

AjojJkl ~ 4«kil H 4j^l (2485) °'jj 

CTs ^4_3) j \s \ 1 i ~ 4_d£- 4h^ ^vS>” 4h\ ^-13 .~ ,q.L. ^ 4*ic- 4lil 4lil ^-13 ^^2) 

to^Sld JlS (jl tAj pl*A=)" Jjl O^J t( 4^>-jj *— aJlC- 4hl y*2>” 4jd \ 4^>-j 

. cLu.Jo- 1 jjb .Jlij 


English reference : Book 16, Hadith 1574 

Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 1531 

Taniim ad-Dari (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah Ctf ) said: 


Bulughal-Maram- Sunnah.com 


302 


1 . 00.02 


16 - The Comprehensive Book 


£oU~! 


'The religion is Nasihah." the people said. To whom should it be directed?' He replied, 'To Allah, His Book, His 
Messenger (||§), to the leaders of the Muslims and to the common folk of the Muslims." Related by Muslim. 


Ab ?Ab' “ds «L>^L> A d \ d a.Tc. Ab' ~ d'"® — AAC- Ab' ~ Oo'**^ ,<a ^ 

. ( 1994 ) . 4 >? {^IEj odddl chj aJ^Jj ^dSJj 


SjLi) C) 


o y£- AAC- (jlli *U- C)\j 4 A ->t . ..o -J 1 ^s-L' .A_L«^ Oj^f Llj (j^Ls ■ li a ) oAAC- (55) oljj 

£■ ^ £ 

c-o jc>- ^ - - ciAli L 5 tljl j\ 


English reference : Book 16, Hadith 1575 

Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 1532 


Abu Hurairah (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (|§f ) said: 

"The fear of Allah and good morals (Akhlaq) are the two major characteristics which lead to Paradise." Related by 
At-Tirmidhi and Al- Hakim graded it as Sahih. 

Ab^ jji5 Ajdd LL yS \ f A^^- Ab' 5^ ” dj-“P d^® -dis ” AAC- Ab' LS^J ” ® lj)' dt^J 

. ( 1995 ) . A^d^j 4 ->f 


-pdj aA& Abl J-vs - o' (Ofcjcx-j ( 324 / 4 ) p£=LUj 44246 ) a^U ^dj ( 2004 ) o'jj 


dr*^ 


_1 


p-flj 1 dL&S ^jldl La yS> 1 y£~ d*b^ . < BjL)E .O^o-ld-' ■ ■■■■Ab' O’J-A- 3 .dLts ?Ald-' d^-A- 3 La y3> 1 y£~ d^ 3 

ys Aj^j A_uia A^^>- .CaIs t ^ *A=ld-' d^J 4 C- o j-L 4 ^A>t-xA 0-oAj>- 1 jjb .^iLajd' d'-'d 4 ^pjd'o 

. I d d'-® oLidj idiCs" dp'j d 




English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 16, Hadith 1576 
: Book 16, Hadith 1533 


Abu Hurairah (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (|§§) said: 

'You (people) cannot satisfy people with your wealth, but satisfy them with your cheerful faces and good morals." 
Related by Abu Ya'la and Al- Hakim graded it as Sahih. 

y^> ~j h '») ^ 4» d. d ^j£==dj ,^£=d) jaLj \\ d)_y*-^ d ^a-^=u ) }■ p-Cj A.J-f 4 Ab' d^ 5 ” dj-^j d^® -d^® AAtj 

. ( 1996 ) . jU*\il A^dd d' 4 >? {jiil 


. djd 4 - 0 ^ Abl oJA_^j d_J ( 124 / 1 ) o'jij i.jlousO 


English reference : Book 16, Hadith 1577 

Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 1534 


Bulughal-Maram- Sunnah.com 


303 


1 . 00.02 


16 - The Comprehensive Book 


c? 


U-lcjbS' 


Abu Hurairah (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (f|f) said: 

"Every believer is the mirror of his brother. " Related by Abu Dawud with a good chain of narrators. 

.(1997) 

' 4_Jx- i?4=n .0^E(4913) j)j 1 j ^ 1 o b)j ■ - ^ 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 16, Hadith 1578 
: Book 16, Hadith 1535 


Ibn 'Umar (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (|§§) said: 

"A believer who mixes with people and endures their annoyance is better than the one who does not mix with them 
and does not endure their annoyance." Related by Ibn Majah with a good chain of narrators. At-Tirmidhi reported 
the hadith without mentioning the Companion. 

j h lift JaJUt jll > pl—j aAc. 4il - X J \jLj jli :jli -UpX aj 3 Cs’fj - j-X d^i 

jU4 Ait ^ ix ^ jixu xu 33 x>! {^isf jp 333 Sfj & jx 

.(1998).^XXl 

■Spill i oX (3 iJJjUXl eljjj kalU 1-ipj i^ujXls tOljo-lpa “Alii A_«*y - Ljfc Jasli-I d>3 ~ ^ 

Jo- IjJI -p£- A_p j) “Jas\3-I Jli lA” X^o- ^p*jJj” lopjcs oJJL^j (4032) Ao-La ^jjl Ulj t^ow? JJ^p (388) 

Ulj tA_ljLa (JIJJ i -kflJ Jjo I p>-l - hc.1 . lj a J oJJ. pj < o ^JtJl 3 A^ij Jisli-l Jj g 

d)U Ij) jo-L. . ..I 1 .Jli ~ a*3_c- aIi! 3- < a ?- ^cp-11 c ~ aIjI ^p)l <-j1^x-* 3 .Jlit® (2507) 

s- S- s- || 

(3^ ■C^-AC' ^ ■ ^LJJ U=JX 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 16, Hadith 1579 
: Book 16, Hadith 1536 


Ibn Mas'ud (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (S§f) Said, "O Allah You have made my creation perfect, so 
make my moral characteristics also be the best." 

”( ^il^" 1 p 3^ 1 }" A_d£- Ah 1 — Ah 1 5 5 ^ «5 ^ — AJ£- Ah 1 ~ J I di5^ 

. ( 1999) 33 aUUw?) °5j 

-Igjx- aIi I aX^ (155 E68 /6) 0 ljj jj&X a)j 4959) oC>- ^3 4403/ 1) -vX 0 Ijj - 2 
^pposaa^- ^j-a i^oJo-1 liLA 3 (JA23U 3 Ajj U Lalj ‘S-X Cl^Sj 3 p-LX.1 Aj j£-Jo ^Lka s-lc-J 1 jjfc . A^Jo JJ^p 


Bulughal-Maram- Sunnah.com 


304 


1 . 00.02 


16 - The Comprehensive Book 


£oU~! 


Jplj <3 jll A )? a->-~ j-^2jS\ A Ixp>v 2L] (74) ^Ijij^l \jf 1 J^3 to 1 ji.1 3 -XJtC- s.\c-a] 1 1 jjfc 

.“A^ijLi c-^5j tAji>-j^ 


English reference : Book 16, Hadith 1580 

Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 1537 


Abu Hurairah (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (|§f) said: 


"Allah, the Most High says: 1 am with my slave when he remembers me and his lips move with my mention." 
Related by Ibn Majah and Ibn Hibban graded it as Sahih. 


/ 3 » 5 ^ ^ C 1-^1 Alii (IjJLj }■ A^lc- Alii ~ ^dii 3 _^‘-‘^) 3 ^ <Jl 3 ” AAC- Alii ” 0 3 ^ 

. (2000) . liJjj 3 >'$% tiU. Cl Cl {olill i 


& 9 * \ 


j (^xs / 499 / 13) ajlIcj (815) oC 1 *' d>3_j ‘(3792) a^>-C ^1 o^j 


_i 



English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 16, Hadith 1581 
: Book 16, Hadith 1538 


Mu'adh Ibn J abal (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (|§f) said: 

"A man does nothing to rescue himself from Allah's punishment better than remembering Allah." Related by Ibn Abi 
Shaibah and At-Tabarani with a good chain of narrators. 

C-A-X£- y^ a] 1 •> C- ^-^1 d)4 3^^” }" ,o-h A*Tc- Alii “ Alii 5 3""*^) 5^ * 51 ^ ” A Alii ~ 3^^" di" 5 3^3 

. (200 1) . gdC- 5133^5 J j3 4>1 {Alii Jo 3 * Alii 




_2 


^H\^J (167/166/20) 3^31 3 Jl^Jlj 4300 / 10) 'Uu*ll '^^l.lE- 

> " f. 

3 "^-* *■' 3 -3^ ? AjLil 3 .^^-'-' 3 ^L^3-l *^3 l_ 3 ^ -O^Ea, c 3 di^" ‘ -X...*.. . di^" 

3*J jll (3 CS" 3\j«-a ^ 2 -° ‘ajjClC- _v5j ‘ j jC-Jwa ^oyll .cCj . Sh 1 dil -Alii 

3 J-W? . i_ o jiJl 3 AJLC- 3^ -Alls ‘ j^'^ill -iSC- 3 I LiC*" df? diC-3-^ 3^1 ya oaC- 3 Jisli-1 y^>- Cjlj 3 I df?"^ 

3 333 ^^ »'jj AA9 ‘ j^^ll -tlli- ^jl A^S Uai-l -3 3 ijl d-Ui ai^jl ya y^> C (^>j-^i-l A It- Laj^ d^ 2 ^ 

.kj c j-jC" d^- ‘ 3 J >Caj S i!l A^juu ^ Cf' 4 < dSj jT> (209) -^'1 


English reference : Book 16, Hadith 1582 

Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 1539 

Abu Hurairah (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (|§§ ) said: 


Bulughal-Maram- Sunnah.com 


305 


1 . 00.02 


16 - The Comprehensive Book 


c? 


U - lcjbS ' 


"People will not sit in an assembly in which they remember Allah without the angels surrounding them, mercy 
covering them, and Allah mentioning them among those who are with Him. " Related by Muslim. 

Ca3>- *3) Ajll -Xj ,L4^- 1" A^Tc- aA3 ~ *^3 3^ *3^ — 4*iil (j “ o (^1 

. (2002) 4>t {Jiifr Sj ^ 

*3} Oj^>3> -Ajcaj *3 .lailu o _j£ jj£- (2700) oljij ” 

.4_ljLa 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 16, Hadith 1583 
: Book 16, Hadith 1540 


Abu Hurairah (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (|§f ) said: 

"If people sit in an assembly in which they do not remember Allah or invoke blessings on the Prophet it will be a 
cause of grief to them on the Day of Resurrection. " Related by At- Tirmidhi who graded it as Hasan. 

A_Tc* 4l3 1 ^ ^ ^ ' ^3^ -Xa |3 ^-X^JL^ I* *^3 -Xa 3 C A.Tt' Aj3 “ 4j3 3^3 <3^3 A_X£.^ 

. (2003) ^jS\ 4>? y* ^ or \ ^ 

Ni jjA. vaj pJj ‘A_j3 All! bj^Sjj joJ j» ji C ■ la a la ‘(3380) i_£.A_aj31 

3 jlk lift JislA-l o k a Uij ‘ liuJo- lAxjfc Jlflj ‘ p-i ^Jl£- *-l*“ Olo p 6 ' ■ a c. s.Li 0^® ‘® p-^-Tc- 

. i >1 ^iAJ aj3-1 1 jlio oio ‘l® J (463/2) -V.. . . .. I I 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 16, Hadith 1584 
: Book 16, Hadith 1541 


Abu Aiyub al-Ansari (RAA) narrated. The Messenger of Allah (f|f) said: 

"Whoever says ten times: 'None has the right to be worshipped except Allah alone, without partner, to Him belongs 
all sovereignty and praise. He gives life and causes death. He is over all things. Omnipotent will have a reward 
eguivalent to that of emancipating four of the descendants of lsma'il from slavery. " Agreed upon. 

a] r ,4l3 *3} a] 1 *3 «3l3 0-° }" pA.<^ a*3£- aA3 ~ All! 3^-*-*^ 3A® . 3 I 3 ” aic- All! ~ ^ (3' 0^0 


. (2004) . aIL c- j3iA {J^UJo) a] 


A 0 -? 3^’ 3 


^Lr 0 


ojcs-j tpA-^A. JajsAJl t jAaj a2x^ l 3 j ^- a .Jisli-l 3_3 3j ‘(2693) pA^^aj t(6404) 

3^3 ! 1? a L) .33^31 3^3 1 >U ca^- 1 aJC j3s L»1j j&j ‘-Va3-1 3j ‘dAAA.1 3 

■ 3^\_i 3^ a_^3j or LT 


English reference 


: Book 16, Hadith 1585 


Bulughal-Maram- Sunnah.com 


306 


1 . 00.02 


16 - The Comprehensive Book 


c? 


U-lcjbS' 


Arabic reference 


: Book 16, Hadith 1542 


Abu Hurairah (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (f|§) said: 

"Whoever says a hundred times, 'How perfect Allah is and I praise Him,' his sins will be forgiven though they may be 
as much as the foam of the sea." Agreed upon. 

o Ajl_a A^Tc- Alii ~ 2 ^ .( 1^3 “ AA£- 4 *iil ^S^_) ~ ® ( 3 ^ $ 

.(2005) . {>21 4 jL Ciit o !5 


aJiC - <dll J - v 5 " Ajji dJJi -U-ij L-fcJJX-j t(2691) pJu * w » JCtC doA> y> Ania'i jJfcj t(6405) ( JJjbkJ ' 

■ <3 ”ph"j 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 16, Hadith 1586 
: Book 16, Hadith 1543 


J uairiyah bint al-Harith (RAA) narrated. The Messenger of Allah 0§§§) said to me, "Since leaving you 

have said four phrases which if weighed against all you have said today, would prove to be heavier: 
'How perfect Allah is and I praise Him by the amount of His creation and His pleasure, and by the weight of His 
throne, and the ink of His words." Related by Muslim. 

Uj ,oUir gj? iJi liJ > aJ^ &\ - &\ J, jls :CJii y\l\ & yy 

. ( 2006 ) . ^ys yy \ { ajU ^ siyij yy 43 143 sjy si & ^ 33 ^ -44 

® y =o y® ^y>- a_Jx- ^ (2726) °5j - 

^*2” (y21 (JlS .y<j !cJl5 (jlxSjli ^C- c2j C tA^JU>- tywsl (ji - )J,J y (3 

.( jy . xi -1 .oTs jJtl a _ Tc - 


English reference : Book 16, Hadith 1587 

Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 1544 


Abu Sa'id al-Khudri (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (|§§ ) said: 


"The lasting good deeds are: (the saying of) "None has the right to be worshipped except Allah alone. How perfect 
Allah is and Allah is great and all praise is for Allah, There is no might nor power except with Allah. " Related by An- 
Nasa'i. Ibn Hibban and Al- Hakim graded it as Sahih. 


,aji 1 Mi a)! M a ** 2 1 ■ .^3 a^Tc- Alii ~ ajj! 2^ .3(3 — ajlc. aiiI ~ a 

. (2007) . y=\l\j ^y y &yli\ yyJ\ {41 y y % sy y y yl\j 41 5144 


Bulughal-Maram- Sunnah.com 


307 


1 . 00.02 


16 - The Comprehensive Book 




y>j c(512 / 1) ^=UUj ‘(840) jU. 4362 /3) ‘^\j IS 'kLii \j fJ Jl J221 0 lj)j ^ 

\ f- s- . 

2' cf' ‘Cj'- 5 3° ^ * 


English reference : Book 16, Hadith 1588 

Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 1545 


Samurah bin J undub (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (|§f) said: 

"The words dearer to Allah are four: 'How perfect Allah is and all praise is for Allah. None has the right to be 
worshipped except Allah alone and Allah is great It does not matter which you say first." Related by Muslim. 

IJyvij ,^jjl 4bl lii p-'ta-l )“ 4bl ^*2 " 4bl J (JlS ijls " 4JX- 4b I (_ $°j ” ^ o j 

. (2008) . 4->f &\j &\ % q ij Js zl\j 5233. ■2>12 


^b>l ‘iJjJij ibljls t^Lsl *35 'ilj 


.'N :J jbJ to 


English reference : Book 16, Hadith 1589 

Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 1546 


Abu Musa al-Ash'ari (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (§§§) said to me, "O 'Abdullah bin Qais, would you 


like to be guided to one of the treasures of Paradise. " 1 here is no might nor power except with Allah. ' Agreed upon. 
An-Nasa'i added in his version, "there is no refuge from Allah except by turning to Him.' 


4131 'ill 4b^ A^_C- 4 )“ aTc- 4b 1 ” 4b”l 3 3^ »3^ ” 4bl (^9^) ” 55"*"2il 1 


(2009) ,4^a jU2 {4bl % sjs % jp 


jLbJJ 6221 j (356) ‘UJJlj fJ Jl jLbJlj 42704) t(6384) g^UJl »'jj 

English reference : Book 16, Hadith 1590 

Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 1547 


(2010) {d\ \ 4b 1 & Ub ij }:gu2Jl 




s- 

^yA J^l <JU 

£• 


Jl>- LftJc>-l pj jjl (^CoJl JJlC- o^ljyll obft (jl il l^llj tJasli-l Jl5 \b 

yA 4_L3Jlj ^j51 3^^ 3 t ^*2yA yA 1 3 C^l (3 221 bl-> ^2*J1 

.p-Lc-1 4b lj ‘(358) y> 


Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 1547 


Bulughal-Maram- Sunnah.com 


308 


1 . 00.02 


16 - The Comprehensive Book 


c? 


U-l^bS" 


An-Nu'man bin al-Bashir (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (f§§) said: 

'Verily supplication is worship." Related by the four Imams and At-Tirmidhi graded it as Sahih, 

( 2011 ) 

pj <.(3828) a^-U <.(3247) .(450 / 6 ) jaS0«j JLjJIj <(1479) 1 Js yj 1 0 h)j ^ 

J\ij t 60 JCLc- oi ^‘A = J p^=uj Jlij ^ jS 

. dAo_Xj>- 


English reference : Book 16, Hadith 1591 

Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 1548 

Anas (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (|||) said: 

"Supplication is the pith of worship." Related by At-Tirmidhi with a full chain of narrators. 

English reference : Book 16, Hadith 1592 

Abu Hurairah (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (|§f ) said: 

"Nothing is more honorable before Allah than supplication." Related by At-Tirmidhi with a full chain of narrators. 

Ibn Hibban and Al- Hakim graded it as Sahih;. 

English reference : Book 16, Hadith 1593 


. (2012) {sSUjJi ^ ikdfi }:J?iL ^S\ 4 ^ ^ % 
Qjl <2 Uj.Aj>- A3 yxj ^ tA^>-j]l Ijjfc i o jt- (JAoJo- Ijjb (3271) o b)^ - . . .2^ — 

.^SLjjujs .Ja-aU 1 l-Cgj Clj dUj.J^i-1 Jajilj 

Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 1549 

. (20 13) . jU=\i\j £&>. &\ {^l]l Js\ jp S&s. ^ ^ % 


.(490 / 1) (870) oU. 43370) ^x. jti \ . . 0 


_3 


Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 1550 

Anas (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (|§f ) said: 

"A supplication made between the Adhan and Iqamah is never rejected." Related by An-Nasa'i and others, Ibn 
Hibban and others graded it as Sahih. 


Bulughal-Maram- Sunnah.com 


309 


1 . 00.02 


16 - The Comprehensive Book 


c? 


U - l ^ bS " 


\ (jo s-Ic-aS"( }" p-Cuj A.Tc- Abl ^*2 "" 'thi (J y~i) .(JlS - 4AC- 4jLi\ ~ (J-^^ jj£-j 

.(2014) 


^^1531 s^\jj ( 3 j <(1696) oW^ <(168) aAJJIj 3 3 ^-^ °'jj 

A^UJl 


English reference : Book 16, Hadith 1594 

Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 1551 


Salman (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah C§§§ ) said: 

'Your Rabb (Lord of the Universe) is Modest and Generous, and would never turn the hands of a slave without gain 
when he raises them to Him (in supplication)." Related by the four Imams except An-Nasa'i. Al- Hakim graded it as 


Sahih. 

ti} a-tlc- 


jpj ^s- ^-f==U j (ji }■ p-Cj aAc. 4bl ^-*2 - 4bi J j\i :j\i - 4 AC- 4bl {S°J - (jC-Cu (j-^-J 

.(2015) 


.(497/1) ^£=U-lj 43865) a^-U ^5 43556) < 31* ^5 41488) jjb y\ djj - 1 

English reference : Book 16, Hadith 1595 

Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 1552 


'Umar (RAA) narrated, AVhen the Messenger of Allah (Hf) raised his hands in supplication, he did 


not lower them till he wiped his face with them.' Related by At-Tirmidhi. There are other traditions, 
which support this narration, of which are: 


(. ^ 1 i , (3 A_jAj 1 p— L A^d^- All 1 “ 4b 1 d y* (j^** } — 4b 1 ( ~ j ' ^ 3 

.(2016) .^jS\ 


(Jlij 1 o (3 4 _^bj liili-l bJJi (_}) i .CA-Ls . 4 AC- C. ™J — i iK~ _ 7 ~ 

AjIji^j AAjIj s-Ic-aSI 3 (jJ-AwJl i} t^STlU (ji-ll jj-a Ajl (jCt d! ibu.Ad-1 Ijjb^ .CaIs .^S^lAa <bu.iL>d t3jj ‘l—bcsb: 

As-jh (jlli ^ya (3 


o 


aSj (J^ 4 ® y^j 


English reference : Book 16, Hadith 1596 

Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 1553 


: 14 L? ItoijJ. aJj 


Bulughal-Maram- Sunnah.com 


310 


1 . 00.02 


16 - The Comprehensive Book 


^aU>-l ^-->1x5"" 

Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 1553 


The Hadith narrated by Ibn 'Abbas (RAA) related by Abu Dawud and others. Put together, they co nfir m that it is 
Hasan - - 


.(2018) 


9 - - 



<39^-1 


^^-3(2017). 


Cf' • Cf- 





IjLu tjLJl jJalj LiU Ajil 1 3 Jo . j Cj 1 lj) JL^ 3 ! t 1 ^ yi 1 o \jj AjL ^ 

4j>-j jS- 3o 1 jjfc (j 5j)j 1 J5 Jlij ■ p *A=.* W 5 | liis cU&j^giaj ojlhui 3!j t .» 1 3 jko 

11 * " :(351 / 2) >J 1 y pjL>- ^jl (JlSj i “Lsiajl” 1 * al 3 ? jhJl ll*j tA^*lj WS” 41 3 -L«^- 

. jSC 


Ui ‘!(2 12 / 2) ^1 y ^J1 Jli J, (^1 ^l£==u|j 3^1.2 (^1 jJj 4( *-A-£ «C^-Ls 

a ^ xj £>lcO l i3 1 1 ^ ^ ^ ^ *>* ^ ^2^- ***-^-3 ^ 1 

-lij t 3s>ju3 <Juj-^>- a_J»c- l^ 3- 3^” 3jij ajj ts2Cah ^_jC- pIc-aSI 

■ C- , 1 ^ o 1 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 16, Hadith 1597 
: Book 16, Hadith 1554 


Ibn Mas'ud (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (|&) said: 

"Those who are nearest to me on the Day of Resurrection are those who invoke many blessings on me." Related by 
At-Tirmidhi and Ibn Hibban graded it as Sahih. 

^ o g. o ^ ^ ^ ^ | ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ | 

3 ^ i ^oji ej o-tai jji a ^-Lc« ~ 3^ «3^ — A2-C* 4X)^ ~ 1 

. (20 19) . ofe. &\ ^jS\ 4->f {s^Li 


cj 0 .AjwLXl ^ .d«2-9 ■ o 


doi> Ilib ,1 ^X. 3lSj (911) 4484) >11 

JiiU 


English reference : Book 16, Hadith 1598 

Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 1555 

Shaddad bin Aus (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (||f ) said: 

"The best manner of asking for forgiveness is to say: "0 Allah! You are my Lord. None has the right to be worshipped 
except You. You created me and I am your servant and I abide by your covenant and promise as best I can. I seek 
refuge in you from the evil, which I have committed. I acknowledge your favor upon me and I knowledge my sins, so 
forgive me, for verily none can forgive sin except you." Related by Al- Bukhari. 


Bulughal-Maram- Sunnah.com 


311 


1 . 00.02 


16 - The Comprehensive Book 


c? 


U - l ^ hS " 


d3 ij 1 3 p_L ^ A_Lt- 4b ^ — 4lh 5L 3L — 44£- 4b ^ — ^ 

Tli ijif /iJLd? U > 3 ? LL 4^121 U jp lifj 4 }^ lifj ,^£ili. 4 3 3 Jj dif 

. ( 2020 ) . 4 >f {Lit \ i % ;J 4 dli .Jd JiS ^fj , 5 p LLlL, 


_i 


ods tLgj Li j^> tjLgdl \dli Lljj t^L- ailc- d)^" d)l j -^j«J 1 -h-aJ sJJX- ^j^jJ j (6306) (_5jlp>i_d oljj 

E <jd-l ( Jj&l 3 3-® CjL s tLgj 33-° _9"®L t ij4^ bP 3 dli jj-^j c4JL>3 3®^ d° _ 9 6 3 i i^$ M -°~l <3 3"® d° 

fr II £■ 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 16, Hadith 1599 
: Book 16, Hadith 1556 


Ibn 'Umar (RAA) narrated, 'The Messenger of Allah (dt) never failed to say these words in the 
morning and the evening: 

"O Allah! I ask you for pardon and well-being in my religious and worldly affairs, and my family and my wealth. O 
Allah! Cover my weaknesses and set at ease my dismay. O Allah! Preserve me from the front and from behind and on 
my right and on my left and from above, and I seek refuge with you lest I be swallowed up by the earth." Related by 
An-Nasa'i and Ibn Majah. Al- Hakim graded it as Sahih. 

v ~p~ p_Lj j aLc- 4bi (3**^ — ^ ^ ^ } 3L ~ L ^ i c- 4b^ y 

3 ?j 3 ? 3^13 4 j 43 -^ 3^ 4^3 ' 3*13 ' 4 - * 4 . 4 ?^ dJiLli 31 3^ 

/ ^ / 0 f £ ** 0 

a-LL z(LC 2J1 { l 9^" dr-' 3 ^-L! l )1 ciLLL^j 3^3 /33 ,3^ * d 1 ,^ 3 >* 

.( 2021 ) >( ^=\il 


.(518 -517/ 1) 3 =>UUj <(3871) ^L 4 j <(566) '3Jhj fj3 3 -c- 3 JCjJI e b,j 


_2 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 16, Hadith 1600 
: Book 16, Hadith 1557 


Ibn 'Umar (RAA) narrated, The Messenger of Allah (S§f) used to supplicate saying, "O Allah! I seek refuge in you 

from the withholding of your favor, the decline of the good health you have given, the suddenness of your vengeance 
and from all forms of your wrath." Related by Muslim. 

55 j dt' 31 } -iJj-A? - aJx- 4 hl ( 3 ^ ” d)^ - L - ^ ^-& 4 hl d^^ dt^J 

. ( 2022 ) . 4 ‘“" a ' 34 “^ {dia 3 ^ /dLLaj oLLj J 43 


AXi<j .J5 \ L Jbj i os-dftS 3 4 od>t3 . 3 (2739) ^o_L^ /€“ 

English reference : Book 16, Hadith 160 1 


_1 


Bulughal-Maram- Sunnah.com 


312 


1 . 00.02 


16 - The Comprehensive Book 


£A>U»-I t_hld5"" 

Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 1558 


Ibn Umar (RAA) narrated, "The Messenger of Allah (^j|§ ) used to say, "O Allah! I seek refuge in you from the burden 

of debts and from being over- powered by men and from the gloating of enemies (at an evil I am afflicted with)." 
Related by 


dh 1 Ah! 3-*^? — Ah! jtr } .Jis ~ U ^ c . Ah! _y~ df 3 ^di! 


. (2023) . ^==\4! aliih i\jj a2\Hj Ahi.j gp! 


.(104/ 1) (a ^=bU J 4265/ 8 ) JLuJ! oljj - 2 


English reference : Book 16, Hadith 1602 

Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 1559 


Buraidah (RAA) narrated, "The Messenger of Allah (|§f) heard a man saying: 


'O Allah! I ask you by virtue that I testify that you are Allah; there is no God but You, the one — ■ the Self Sufficient 
Master, Who did not beget, and was not begotten, and to whom no one is egual.' Allah's Messenger (S§§) then said. 


"He has asked Allah by His Name by which when asked. He gives, and by which when supplicated. He answers." 
Related by the four Imams and Ibn Hibban graded it as Sahih. 


Ahl 


■o 1 d4 I A ^ d 1 b d3 k-j ! ~ U 1 A^Tt- Ah 1 ^ } .3 ” AJL£- Ah ! ~ ® A- 3 dt^”A 


,jd\ aj js4 fy A^lb Ah! jL 13 id \y£ 1 34 ^ pj pj ,J4 p ^p\ j^l P\ \ N 

. (2024) . d)C>- 3e| ^3!"! Aj>3>-! {<—>14-! d£h !Mj 


43857) A^U ^3 43475) >13 .(395 -394 / 4) '3 ^S3! j JLjJ 3 41493) >j\> J ,\jj - 3 

.(2383) d)U- d^'j 


English reference : Book 16, Hadith 1603 

Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 1560 


Abu Hurairah (RAA) narrated, 'Allah's Messenger (|§f ) would say in the morning, "O Allah! By Your 


leave we have reached the morning and by your leave we have reached the evening. By Your leave 
we live and die. Unto you is our resurrection." In the evening, he would say the same except the last 
phrase: 

"and to you do we return. " Related by the four Imams. 


dlj 31 ja-jill :3 ,^-*1 a_1c- Ah! ^*3 - Ah! 3 } :3^ - aac- 13 ~ *45* o^j 

. Aji 313 !j } ijl Aj I S/) \ 3 AJi 3^ !i!j {jjddjji 3A3!j ,Oj^2s 3lj ,11^- 3lj ,U_dhjt 


.(2025) 


Bulughal-Maram- Sunnah.com 


313 


1 . 00.02 


16 - The Comprehensive Book 




Anas (RAA) narrated, "The Messenger of Allah (fn) used to supplicate frequently: 

"0 our Lord, grants us the best in this life and the best in the next life, and protects us from the punishment of the 
Fire." Agreed upon. 


Abu Musa al-Ash'ari (RAA) narrated, "The Messenger of Allah (*|§§ ) used to supplicate, "O Allah, forgive me my 

faults, my ignorance, my immoderation in my concern. And you are better aware (of my affairs) than myself. O 
Allah, grant me forgiveness (of the faults which I committed) seriously or otherwise (and which I committed) 
inadvertently and deliberately. All these (failings) are in me. O Allah, grant me forgiveness from the faults, which I 
did in haste or deferred, which I committed in privacy or in public and you are better aware (of them) than myself. 
You are the First and the Last and over all things you are Omnipotent." Agreed Upon. 



English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 16, Hadith 1604 
: Book 16, Hadith 1561 



.aJjlo \j *41)1 ‘JJuJl aAjj (2690) <(6389) ^ 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 16, Hadith 1605 
: Book 16, Hadith 1562 



.(2027) .aTLc 


.(2819) <(6398) - 1 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 16, Hadith 1606 
: Book 16, Hadith 1563 


Bulughal-Maram- Sunnah.com 


314 


1 . 00.02 


16 - The Comprehensive Book 


c? 


U - l ^ bS " 


Abu Hurairah (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (Hf ) used to say, "O Allah! Set right for me my religion, 

which is the safeguard of my affairs. And set right for me the affairs of the world wherein is my living Decree the 
Hereafter to be good for me. And make this life, for me, (a source) of abundance for every good and make my death 
(a source) of comfort to me and protection against every evil." Related by Muslim. 

A C - 3^4 3 Alii ~ A*k } 3^-® — A AC- Alii ~ 3^3 

cJj^S\ j^lj , yp- J$" (j (J oSUj ol33 <Jpi ( 3> <J kh? <Jj3 4. 

. (2028) . fhLi 4->l {> J' ^ J iklj 


.(2820) °Ld ~' i 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 16, Hadith 1607 
: Book 16, Hadith 1564 


Anas (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (|§§ ) used to say, "O Allah! Grant me benefit in what you have 

taught me, and teach me useful knowledge and provide me with knowledge that will benefit me. " Related by An- 
Nasa'i and Al- Hakim. 

k \Gj Ak^- All 1 ” Alii 3^*-*^) } .(JlJ ” AAC- Alll 


. (2029) .^hllj &\ih\ oljj {^klk ilk ^ lj ,^313 


oAj>- 


>-1 pJ i} “Alll AO^j - Jisli-1 j»Ufcjl ya *)/l Aa 31 (GkodJ ojy£- klj to-Asu k a] AAj (510 / 1) p^=li-l oljij O - ^*" ” ^ 

.^.kl Alllj ‘lisli-l^t (3kjJJ ol^c- ljo-1 jl pJj (3 3 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 16, Hadith 1608 
: Book 16, Hadith 1565 


At-Tirmidhi reported a similar tradition on the authority of ' Abu Hurairah (RAA), he said at its end, "And increase 
my knowledge. Praise be to Allah in all circumstances. I seek refuge in Allah from the state of those who will go to 
Hell." Its chain of narrators is good. 

{jlk J>1 Jl>- y* AliU ijkj |JC- Js" Jp All -kklj ,11k- } ■? 3 Jk /oy^ - t_3 k'itk" o^ ‘kk?jlUj 

.(2030) . oililjj 


1-A& 3^3 (3599) °5jl? 3 ' j t( — 3 M • o-a& 3 j a 


_1 


English reference 
Arabic reference 


: Book 16, Hadith 1609 
: Book 16, Hadith 1566 


Bulughal-Maram- Sunnah.com 


315 


1 . 00.02 


16 - The Comprehensive Book 





'A'ishah (RAA) narrated, 'Allah's Messenger (||f ) taught her this supplication, "O Allah! I ask you of all good of what 



I have done and what I have not done in this world and in the Hereafter. I seek refuge in you from the evil of what I 
have done and what I have not done in this world and in the Hereafter. O Allah! I ask of you all good that your 
servant and Prophet Muhammad (||§) used to ask of you. I seek refuge in you from all evil that your servant and 

Prophet Muhammad used to seek refuge in you from. O Allah! I ask you for Paradise and what brings me nearer to it 
of deeds and sayings. I seek refuge in You from Hell- Fire and what brings me near to it of deeds and sayings. I ask 
you for the good conseguences of Your Decree." Related by Ibn Majah Ibn Hibban and Al- Hakim graded it as Sahih „ 


Abu Hurairah (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (|§§ ) said: 

'Two phrases which are dear to the Compassionate One and are light on the tongue but heavy in the scale are: "How 
perfect Allah is and I praise Him; and How perfect Allah is the Most Great." Agreed upon. 



English reference : Book 16, Hadith 1610 

Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 1567 




English reference : Book 16, Hadith 1611 

Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 1568 


Bulughal-Maram- Sunnah.com 


316 


1 . 00.02